This is a modern-English version of The History of the 2nd Dragoons: "Royal Scots Greys", originally written by Almack, Edward. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.

The cover image was made by the transcriber and is in the public domain.

THE HISTORY OF THE

SECOND DRAGOONS

2nd Dragoons

"Royal Scots Greys"

[Pg ii]

Lady Butler

"Scotland for Ever."

By kind permission of the Artist, and by arrangement with the proprietors of the Copyright, Messrs. S. Hildesheimer & Co. Ltd.

By kind permission of the Artist and in agreement with the copyright holders, Messrs. S. Hildesheimer & Co. Ltd.

[Pg iii]

THE HISTORY OF THE 2nd Dragoons
"Royal Scots Greys"

EDWARD ALMACK, F.S.A.

EDWARD ALMACK, FSA

With Forty-four Illustrations

With 44 illustrations

LONDON
1908

[Pg iv]
[Pg v]

LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS.

Aberdeen University Library, per P. J. Anderson, Esq., Librarian

University of Aberdeen Library, according to P.J. Anderson, Esq., Librarian

Edward Almack, Esq., F.S.A.

Mrs. E. Almack

E. P. Almack, Esq., R.F.A.

Miss V. A. B. Almack

Miss G. E. C. Almack

W. W. C. Almack, Esq.

Charles W. Almack, Esq.

Army & Navy Stores, Ltd., London, S.W.

Army & Navy Store, Ltd., London, SW.

Lieut.-Col. Ashburner, late Queen's Bays

Lieut.-Col. Ashburner, former Queen's Bays

His Grace The Duke of Atholl, K.T., etc., etc.

C. B. Balfour, Esq.

G. F. Barwick, Esq., Superintendent, Reading Room, British Museum

G. F. Barwick, Esq., Supervisor, Reading Room, British Museum

Lieut. E. H. Bonham, Royal Scots Greys

Lieut. E.H. Bonham, Royal Scots Greys

Lieut. M. Borwick, Royal Scots Greys

Messrs. Bowering & Co., Booksellers, Plymouth

Bowering & Co., Booksellers, Plymouth

Mr. W. Brown, Bookseller, Edinburgh

Major C. B. Bulkeley-Johnson, Royal Scots Greys

Major C.B. Bulkeley-Johnson, Royal Scots Greys

Messrs. Cazenove & Son, London, W.C.

Cazenove & Son, London, W.C.

Major Edward F. Coates, M.P., Tayles Hill, Ewell, Surrey

Major W. F. Collins, Royal Scots Greys

Major W.F. Collins, Royal Scots Greys

W. J. Collins, Esq., Royal Scots Greys

W.J. Collins, Esq., Royal Scots Greys

Capt. H.R.H. Prince Arthur of Connaught, K.G., G.C.V.O., Royal Scots Greys

The Hon. Henry H. Dalrymple, Lochinch, Castle Kennedy, Wigtonshire

Cyril Davenport, Esq., F.S.A.

J. Barrington Deacon, Esq., Royal Western Yacht Club, Plymouth

Messrs. Douglas & Foulis, Booksellers, Edinburgh

Douglas & Foulis, Booksellers, Edinburgh

E. H. Druce, Esq.

Second Lieut. Viscount Ebrington, Royal Scots Greys

Second Lieutenant Viscount Ebrington, Royal Scots Greys

Mr. Francis Edwards, Bookseller, London, W.

Lord Eglinton, Eglinton Castle, Irvine, N.B.

Lieut. T. E. Estcourt, Royal Scots Greys

Lieutenant T.E. Estcourt, Royal Scots Greys

[Pg vi]

Capt. R. D. Fordyce, Royal Scots Greys

Capt. R.D. Fordyce, Royal Scots Greys

Mr. H. G. Gadney, Bookseller, Oxford

The Galignani Library, Booksellers, Paris

The Galignani Library, Bookstore, Paris

J. Hamilton, Esq., Houldsworth, Castlebank, Lanark, N.B.

J. Hamilton, Esq., Houldsworth, Castlebank, Lanark, Scotland.

Second Lieut. E. J. Hardy, Royal Scots Greys

Second Lieutenant E.J. Hardy, Royal Scots Greys

Lieut. S. J. Hardy, Royal Scots Greys

Lieut. S.J. Hardy, Royal Scots Greys

Capt. Claudius Shirley Harris, 90, Woodstock Road, Oxford

Capt. The Hon. A. M. Henley, 5th Lancers, York

Capt. The Hon. A.M. Henley, 5th Lancers, York

Walter Johnson, Esq., Armcliffe Hall, Northallerton

Mr. G. P. Johnston, Bookseller, Edinburgh

Percy R. Laurie, Esq., Royal Scots Greys

Capt. W. E. Lawrence, Royal Scots Greys

Capt. W.E. Lawrence, Royal Scots Greys

Major A. Lawson, Royal Scots Greys

Major The Hon. R. H. Lindsay

Capt. and Adj. W. Long, D.S.O., Royal Scots Greys

Lieut. C. J. A. Maberly, 5th Lancers

Lieutenant C.J.A. Maberly, 5th Lancers

Mrs. N. Maberly, 14 The Avenue, Clifton, Bristol

Messrs. Macniven & Wallace, Booksellers, Edinburgh

Macniven & Wallace, Booksellers, Edinburgh

Lieut. W. M. Duguid McCombie, Royal Scots Greys

Capt. Geo. Middleton, Royal Scots Greys, Wilderness, Kelmarsh, Northampton

Col. A. D. Miller, D.S.O., Royal Scots Greys

W. R. Mitchell, Esq., 68, Washington Place, New York, U.S.A.

W.R. Mitchell, Esq., 68, Washington Place, New York, NY, U.S.A.

Lieut. A. R. Moncrieff, Royal Scots Greys

Second Lieut. Hon. F. C. Montgomerie, Royal Scots Greys

Second Lieutenant Hon. F.C. Montgomerie, Royal Scots Greys

Alexander Moring, Esq.

Clement O. E. Nicholson, Esq., late Royal Scots Greys

Clement O. E. Nicholson, Esq., former Royal Scots Greys

H. Stafford O'Brien, Blatherwyche Park, Wansford, Northamptonshire

Cecil W. Otway, Esq., Royal Scots Greys

Second Lieut. H. D. Pender, Royal Scots Greys

Second Lieutenant H.D. Pender, Royal Scots Greys

Lieut. F. A. U. Pickering, Royal Scots Greys

Lieut. F.A.U. Pickering, Royal Scots Greys

J. J. Readman, Esq.

J.J. Readman, Esq.

Messrs. Robson & Co., Booksellers, London, W.

The Right Hon. The Earl of Rosebery, K.G., etc., etc.

Capt. Hon. A. J. M. St. Clair, Royal Scots Greys

Mrs. Sanderson, "Glenlaggan," Parton, N.B.

Major-General H. Scobell, C.B., Commander 1st Cavalry Brigade, Aldershot

Capt. A. G. Seymour, Royal Scots Greys

Capt. A.G. Seymour, Royal Scots Greys

The Signet Library, Edinburgh

Col. Smythe, of Methven

Col. Smythe, from Methven

J. M. F. Sprot, Esq., of Riddell, Roxburghshire, Lieut. Royal Scots Greys

J.M.F. Sprot, Esq., from Riddell, Roxburghshire, Lieutenant, Royal Scots Greys

[Pg vii]

John Stansfeld, Esq., late Capt. Royal Scots Greys, Dunninald, Montrose

John Stansfeld, Esq., former Captain of the Royal Scots Greys, Dunninald, Montrose

Capt. F. Swetenham, Royal Scots Greys

Toronto Public Library

Capt. H. B. Towse, Royal Scots Greys

Capt. H.B. Towse, Royal Scots Greys

Col. F. J. A. Wallace, Arrandale, Ayre, N.B.

Col. F.J.A. Wallace, Arrandale, Ayre, N.B.

Lieut.-Col. Welby, M.P., 26, Sloane Court, Chelsea, S.W.

Col. Coventry Williams, late Royal Scots Greys

Col. Coventry Williams, former Royal Scots Greys

Second Lieut. J. M. Wilson, Royal Scots Greys

Second Lieut. J.M. Wilson, Royal Scots Greys

A. B. Winch, Esq., Royal Scots Greys

[Pg viii]

"Ane Account deu be Thomas Dalzell of bins for his fathers funerall, to George Porteous the 2 of Sept 1685."

"An account from Thomas Dalzell outlining expenses for his father's funeral, sent to George Porteous on September 2, 1685."

[Pg ix]

PREFACE.

In bidding farewell to this book before publication, I am most anxious to thank with hearty sincerity all those who, as past or present officers and friends of this historic regiment, have helped my efforts. There are two names above all that I must most particularly record—(i.) that of Colonel Coventry Williams, lately commanding the Greys, who has helped in so many details, though I can only particularly refer readers to pages 291, 292 and 293. Colonel Williams is the half-brother of Captain Williams, a portrait of whom, as he stands by his charger, I have been able to include in this volume, and who, as named by Kinglake (quoted on page 78), brought the Greys out of action at Balaclava. There, too, Kinglake refers to the anonymous officer whose Crimean recollections are given on pages 80 to 84. That officer has since died, and so, too, has Russell, the famous Times correspondent, with whom he was exchanging affectionate greetings. (ii.) In the next place I must record my gratitude to Major Lindsay, who has shown the keen instinct native to the noble house of Crawford. His grandfather opened his famous record with this quotation from "Schir David Lyndesay of the Mont allias lyoun herauld king of Armes":—

In saying goodbye to this book before it gets published, I want to sincerely thank everyone who, as past or present officers and friends of this historic regiment, has supported my efforts. There are two names that I need to highlight—(i.) Colonel Coventry Williams, who recently commanded the Greys and has assisted with many details, although I can only specifically point readers to pages 291, 292 and 293. Colonel Williams is the half-brother of Captain Williams, whose portrait, as he stands by his horse, I've included in this volume, and who, as noted by Kinglake (quoted on page 78), led the Greys out of action at Balaclava. Kinglake also mentions the anonymous officer whose Crimean memories are shared on pages 80 to 84. That officer has since passed away, as has Russell, the renowned Times correspondent, with whom he was exchanging warm greetings. (ii.) Lastly, I must express my gratitude to Major Lindsay, who has demonstrated the keen instincts of the noble house of Crawford. His grandfather started his famous record with this quote from "Schir David Lyndesay of the Mont allias lyoun herauld king of Armes":—

"Who reads those old stories" Consider the famous deeds Of our noble ancestors; They should serve as true mirrors for us, Their virtuous deeds will follow,
And avoid cruel living.

The fact is that to hold the King's commission in the Royal Scots Greys inspires a host of chivalrous thoughts and memories. Picture the simple pride shown in the laconic words quoted on page 293, "Greys, from your right number off ten!" and see pages 52 to 74. Here are letters from Francis Charlton Kinchant, who received his commission on 18th January, 1815, and was killed at Waterloo. After[Pg x] writing to a friend accounts describing how zealously he was learning to practise the art of war, he goes on: "The regiment is without doubt the best and the most crack cavalry corps in the service. I don't think there is a private in it under 5 feet 11 inches." The next personal allusion, describing the uniform of the corps, is to his own father: "Our dress altogether is extremely rich and consequently costs lots of money. The Court dress coat alone is 40 guineas. It is covered with lace from head to foot. The jackets are handsome, but they cost £15. 15. each. Every other part of the equipment is equally as expensive. In fact we make a most dashing appearance. I should like much to meet the old Buck at Bath or Clifton. I do not think he would know his hopeful son."

The truth is that having the King's commission in the Royal Scots Greys brings up a lot of noble thoughts and memories. Imagine the simple pride captured in the short command noted on page 293, "Greys, from your right number off ten!" and check out pages 52 to 74. These are letters from Francis Charlton Kinchant, who got his commission on January 18, 1815, and was killed at Waterloo. After[Pg x] writing to a friend about how eagerly he was learning to practice the art of war, he adds: "The regiment is definitely the best and most elite cavalry unit in the service. I don't think there’s a private in it who's under 5 feet 11 inches." The next personal note about the corps' uniform is about his own father: "Our uniform is really lavish and therefore costs a lot of money. The Court dress coat alone is 40 guineas. It’s covered with lace from top to bottom. The jackets look great, but they cost £15. 15. each. Every other part of the equipment is just as pricey. In fact, we make a really striking impression. I would really like to meet the old Buck at Bath or Clifton. I doubt he would recognize his hopeful son."

It is interesting to identify the noble Colonel James Gardiner, killed at Preston Pans, as an officer in the Greys. Of course the regiment has always held a peculiarly interesting position. For instance, it does not join the ordinary rota for foreign service. It shares with a very few the privilege of having a special honorary Colonel-in-chief.

It’s fascinating to recognize Colonel James Gardiner, who was killed at Preston Pans, as an officer in the Greys. This regiment has always had a uniquely interesting role. For example, it doesn't follow the usual schedule for overseas service. It shares with only a few others the honor of having a special honorary Colonel-in-chief.

Before writing of Sir Thomas Dalyell, the first colonel of the regiment, I wish to thank most cordially Mrs. Cornwall Dalyell of The Binns, who most kindly allowed photographs to be taken of the manuscripts of (and relics pertaining to) Sir Thomas Dalyell himself.

Before writing about Sir Thomas Dalyell, the first colonel of the regiment, I want to sincerely thank Mrs. Cornwall Dalyell of The Binns for generously allowing photographs to be taken of the manuscripts and artifacts related to Sir Thomas Dalyell himself.

Thomas Dalyell or Dalzell, of Binns, was born about 1599, and seems to have taken part in the Rochelle expedition in 1628, as captain in the Earl of Morton's regiment. In 1640 he was serving under Major Robert Monro at Aberdeen. He accompanied Monro in his expedition to Ireland, 8th April, 1642, having obtained a commission as colonel to command 2,500 men. On 6th May, 1651, he was appointed by the King as General-Major of Foot, and fought at Worcester on 3rd September. He was taken prisoner and committed to the Tower, but escaped to the Continent. In March, 1654, he appeared off the northern coasts of Scotland, and helped in the rebellion in the Highlands in that year. Although a reward and free pardon were offered to anyone who would give him up, dead or alive, he again escaped to the Continent, and received from Charles a special[Pg xi] letter of thanks, dated Cologne, 30th December, 1654. On 19th July, 1666, he was appointed Commander-in-chief in Scotland. Captain Crichton wrote of him: "He was bred up very hardy from his youth; he never wore a peruke, nor did he shave his beard since the murder of King Charles the First. He died on Sunday evening, 23rd August, 1685."

Thomas Dalyell or Dalzell, of Binns, was born around 1599 and seems to have participated in the Rochelle expedition in 1628 as a captain in the Earl of Morton's regiment. In 1640, he was serving under Major Robert Monro in Aberdeen. He accompanied Monro on his expedition to Ireland on April 8, 1642, having received a commission as colonel to lead 2,500 men. On May 6, 1651, he was appointed by the King as General-Major of Foot and fought at Worcester on September 3. He was captured and sent to the Tower but managed to escape to the Continent. In March 1654, he appeared off the northern coasts of Scotland and helped in the Highlands rebellion that year. Despite a reward and a free pardon offered to anyone who would capture him, dead or alive, he escaped to the Continent again and received a special letter of thanks from Charles, dated Cologne, December 30, 1654. On July 19, 1666, he was appointed Commander-in-chief in Scotland. Captain Crichton wrote of him: "He was raised to be very tough from his youth; he never wore a wig, nor did he shave his beard since the murder of King Charles the First. He died on Sunday evening, August 23, 1685."

E. A.

ERRATA.

P. 76. For "India" read "Brighton, 1841, Exeter, 1842 and 1843."

P. 84, last line. Add Middelburg, 1904.

P. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, last line. Add Middelburg, 1904.

P. 102, l. 22. For Capt. C. B. Bulkeley Johnston read Capt. C. B. Bulkeley-Johnson.

P. 226, l. 18. For 1844 read 1848.

P. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, l. 18. Change 1844 to 1848.

P. 292, sixth line from foot. For "charged on a trout" read "changed on a trout."

P. 293, l. 7. After "Greys, from your right number off!" add "ten." (Note.—See a variant of this story on p. 82.)

P. 293, l. 7. After "Greys, count off from your right!" add "ten." (Note.—See a different version of this story on p. 82.)

(See also Addenda to List of Officers Past and Present, on p. 261.)

[Pg xii]

A Letter to General Dalzell dated 30th December, 1654, wholly in the King's own hand.

A letter to General Dalzell dated December 30, 1654, completely in the King's own handwriting.

[Pg xiii]

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER I

The title Dragoon—the beginning of the Royal Scots Greys (royal warrants of 1672 and 1678)—the state of Scotland in 1678—warrants appointing officers, 1678—order relating to three Independent Troops of Dragoons—appointment of the Duke of Monmouth, 1679—appointment of Thomas Dalzell, 1679—memoirs and experiences of Captain John Crichton—murder of the Archbishop of St. Andrews—battle of Bothwell Bridge—desperate fight in Airs Moss—warrant of Charles II. regimenting six troops and establishing Royal Scots Greys, 1681—warrant of establishment, 1681—commission of Lord Charles Murray, and of Thomas Dalzell as colonel, 1681—Creighton's account of the coming of William III.—Creighton's imprisonment in the Tolbooth—establishment of the regiment at accession of James II. and William III.—the Greys proceed to Flanders, 1694—take part in the campaigns of Marlborough, siege of Venloo, Stevenswaert, Ruremond, Liege—brilliant rescue of treasure from French troops by the Greys—their gallant capture of the enemy's post at Schellenberg—the Greys take part in the battle of Blenheim, a cavalry victory—contemporary account from Hare's journal.

The title Dragoon—the start of the Royal Scots Greys (royal warrants of 1672 and 1678)—the state of Scotland in 1678—warrants appointing officers in 1678—order related to three Independent Troops of Dragoons—appointment of the Duke of Monmouth in 1679—appointment of Thomas Dalzell in 1679—memoirs and experiences of Captain John Crichton—the murder of the Archbishop of St. Andrews—the battle of Bothwell Bridge—a desperate fight in Airs Moss—a warrant from Charles II. setting up six troops and establishing the Royal Scots Greys in 1681—a warrant of establishment in 1681—commission of Lord Charles Murray and Thomas Dalzell as colonel in 1681—Creighton's account of the arrival of William III.—Creighton's imprisonment in the Tolbooth—establishment of the regiment at the accession of James II. and William III.—the Greys move to Flanders in 1694—participate in the campaigns of Marlborough, siege of Venloo, Stevenswaert, Ruremond, Liege—a brilliant rescue of treasure from French troops by the Greys—their courageous capture of the enemy's post at Schellenberg—the Greys take part in the battle of Blenheim, a cavalry victory—contemporary account from Hare's journal.

CHAPTER II

The siege of Landau, 1704—British camp visited by the King of the Romans—battle of the river Geet—Sir Walter Scott's praise of the regiment—victory of Ramillies—the Greys defeat the Regiment du Roi at Autreglize—strange history of "Mother Ross," a famous Amazon, wounded as a trooper of the Greys at Ramillies—desperate battle of Malplaquet, signal bravery of the Greys—battle of Oudenarde—exploit of the Greys at Pont-à-Nache—sieges of Aire and Saint-Venant—end of the campaign—fresh campaign in French Flanders—siege of Bouchain—French sue for peace, 1712—Treaty of Utrecht, 1713—question of precedence, 1694—Greys rank as Second Dragoons, 1713—Greys take part in putting down the Rebellion of the Old Pretender—and defeat Jacobites at Strachell—Greys reviewed at Hounslow by George II.—suppression of Kentish smugglers, 1737—Greys encamped in Windsor Forest—reviewed by George II. on Kew Green—arrive at Dover—British Military Journal, 1799—heroism of the Greys at Dettingen—and Fontenoy—Greys capture the White Standard—campaign in Flanders.

The siege of Landau, 1704—British camp visited by the King of the Romans—battle of the river Geet—Sir Walter Scott's praise of the regiment—victory at Ramillies—the Greys defeat the Regiment du Roi at Autreglize—strange story of "Mother Ross," a famous Amazon, who was wounded as a trooper of the Greys at Ramillies—desperate battle of Malplaquet, showcasing the bravery of the Greys—battle of Oudenarde—exploit of the Greys at Pont-à-Nache—sieges of Aire and Saint-Venant—end of the campaign—new campaign in French Flanders—siege of Bouchain—French ask for peace, 1712—Treaty of Utrecht, 1713—question of precedence, 1694—Greys rank as Second Dragoons, 1713—Greys participate in quelling the Rebellion of the Old Pretender—and defeat Jacobites at Strachell—Greys reviewed at Hounslow by George II.—suppression of Kentish smugglers, 1737—Greys encamped in Windsor Forest—reviewed by George II. on Kew Green—arrive at Dover—British Military Journal, 1799—heroism of the Greys at Dettingen—and Fontenoy—Greys capture the White Standard—campaign in Flanders.

[Pg xiv]

CHAPTER III

Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, 1748—short-sighted reduction of the Greys' numbers—the brigade fire the shipping at St. Malo—Greys take part in the capture of Cherbourg—notes from a Regimental Order Book, 1759—defeat of the French under Marshal Broglio at Zierenberg—account of the battle in the London Gazette, 1760—surprise and complete success of the night attack—signing of peace, 1763—Greys return to England, and are reduced as usual!—Greys reviewed by George III.—Greys during the French Revolution, 1793—war declared against England by the Convention, 1793—siege of Valenciennes, Dunkirk—magnificent charge of Greys at the battle of Tournay—return to England—the folly of reduction again!—war with France, 1803—Greys take part in the procession at Nelson's funeral—return of the Greys to Scotland, 1807—the Greys reviewed by the Prince Regent, King of Prussia, and Czar of Russia, in Hyde Park, 1814—Napoleon returns to France, 1815.

Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, 1748—short-sighted reduction of the Greys' numbers—the brigade fires at the shipping in St. Malo—the Greys participate in the capture of Cherbourg—notes from a Regimental Order Book, 1759—defeat of the French led by Marshal Broglio at Zierenberg—account of the battle in the London Gazette, 1760—surprise and complete success of the night attack—signing of peace, 1763—Greys return to England, and are reduced as usual!—Greys reviewed by George III.—Greys during the French Revolution, 1793—war declared against England by the Convention, 1793—siege of Valenciennes, Dunkirk—magnificent charge of the Greys at the battle of Tournay—return to England—the folly of reduction again!—war with France, 1803—the Greys take part in the procession at Nelson's funeral—return of the Greys to Scotland, 1807—the Greys are reviewed by the Prince Regent, King of Prussia, and Czar of Russia, in Hyde Park, 1814—Napoleon returns to France, 1815.

CHAPTER IV

Records relating to Colonel Hamilton (originally James Anderson)—account of Colonel Hamilton's heroism when wounded at Waterloo—story of Colonel Hamilton (James Anderson) from Good Words, 1866—letters by Cornet Kinchant before Waterloo, also letters describing his death by treachery in the battle, and the vengeance taken by Sergeant Ewart of his troop—great gallantry and success of Sergeant Ewart—his capture of a French Eagle—extracts from a Waterloo Journal, by Lieutenant A. J. Hamilton—copy of a letter from Lieutenant A. J. Hamilton, written from the camp, near Mons—letter from Cornet Clape, of the Greys, a week after the battle—letter from Lieutenant Macmillan, Adjutant of the Scots Greys, at the battle of Waterloo, giving an account of the part played at Waterloo by the Scots Greys.

Records related to Colonel Hamilton (originally James Anderson)—an account of Colonel Hamilton's bravery when wounded at Waterloo—a story about Colonel Hamilton (James Anderson) from Good Words, 1866—letters from Cornet Kinchant prior to Waterloo, along with letters detailing his death by treachery during the battle, and the retaliation taken by Sergeant Ewart from his troop—great courage and achievements of Sergeant Ewart—his capture of a French Eagle—excerpts from a Waterloo Journal, by Lieutenant A. J. Hamilton—a copy of a letter from Lieutenant A. J. Hamilton, written from the camp near Mons—a letter from Cornet Clape of the Greys, a week after the battle—a letter from Lieutenant Macmillan, Adjutant of the Scots Greys, at the battle of Waterloo, describing the role played by the Scots Greys during Waterloo.

CHAPTER V

Greys return to England, 1816—and are reduced in numbers, 1816 and 1821—Greys attend on George IV. in Scotland—Greys inspected by Queen Adelaide, 1830—the Crimean campaign, account from the Historic Register of the Second Dragoons, describing the Greys' action at Balaclava—account given by Kinglake—account from the Illustrated London News of 1854—charges of the Light and the Heavy Brigade.

Greys return to England, 1816—and their numbers decrease, 1816 and 1821—Greys serve King George IV in Scotland—Greys are inspected by Queen Adelaide, 1830—the Crimean campaign, featuring an account from the Historic Register of the Second Dragoons, detailing the Greys' involvement at Balaclava—account provided by Kinglake—account from the Illustrated London News of 1854—charges of the Light Brigade and the Heavy Brigade.

[Pg xv]

CHAPTER VI

Crimean campaign, continued—account written by a Crimean officer of the Greys—decision to invade the Crimea—Greys embark for Constantinople—French and British fleets in the harbour of Sebastopol—victory of the Alma—Greys as the advanced guard of the allied forces—Burgoyne's suggested plan of attack—the flank march—Sir Edward Hamley's account, 1855—circumstances of the battle of Balaclava sifted—the battle not merely 'a dash and a ride'—Sir E. Hamley and the Heavy Brigade—subsequent home movements of the regiment, 1857-1906.

Crimean campaign, continued—account written by a Crimean officer of the Greys—decision to invade Crimea—Greys set sail for Constantinople—French and British fleets in the harbor of Sebastopol—victory at the Alma—Greys as the lead unit of the allied forces—Burgoyne's proposed attack plan—the flank movement—Sir Edward Hamley's account, 1855—details of the battle of Balaclava examined—the battle was not just 'a dash and a ride'—Sir E. Hamley and the Heavy Brigade—subsequent movements of the regiment, 1857-1906.

CHAPTER VII

The Boer War—account taken from the Historical Records of the Royal Scots Greys, 1899-1902—the Greys embark at Glasgow, 1899—the Greys hold the line of the Orange River, December, 1899—messages from the Queen—action at Koodoosburg—relief of Kimberley—the Queen's telegram—Greys march to Paardeburg—Cronje's surrender—1st Squadron Australian Horse attached to Greys—Greys take key of Boer position at Bloemfontein—surrender of Bloemfontein—relief of Ladysmith—Army Order by Lord Roberts—Greys march to relief of General Broadwood's column at Sannah's Post—Greys take part in general advance of the army to Pretoria—Greys dislodge enemy at Kalkheuvel Pass—Greys help to release prisoners at Watervaal—reverse at Commando Nek—great captures made by the Greys at Barberton—address by General French at Ermelo—farewell order by General French—Greys take enemy's position at Reit Kuil—Greys take part in holding the railway—lists of Greys' casualties in 1900—engagement at Naauwpoort Hill—Greys cover return of convoy at Kaalbult—Greys march to Johannesburg—farewell address by General Gordon—operations under Lieut.-General French in Eastern Transvaal against General Botha—engagement at Boschman's Kop—Greys march to Vereeniging—crossing of the Assegai River—telegram from the Commander-in-Chief to General French—Greys capture guns—engagements at Idalia and Reitvlei—Boers attack Greys' rearguard at Mooifontein, but are repulsed—regiment remounted at Witbank—enemy engaged at Vierfontein, Straffontein, and Van Dyks Post—enemy repulsed at Rustenburg—captures at Kleinfontein, Brakspruit, and Vlaksplaats—continued sniping—successful ambush at Wagons-pad Spruit—engagement at Damhoek—Greys protect S.A.C. building blockhouses—Greys rush Boer laager at Schaap's Kraal—crossing of the Buffalo River—many horses lost from exposure—Greys take part in relief of Colonel Benson's column near Standerton—telegram from Lord Kitchener—rearguard attacked at Rooipoort—captures at Tweefontein, Wilmansrust, and Middelkraal—[Pg xvi]Greys take part in capture of Boers, including Major Pretorius (Staats artillery), at Roodebloem—further captures by Greys—losses of Greys in action at Klipfontein—list of Greys' casualties in 1901—capture of Boers at Straffontein—losses of Greys in action at Leeuwkop—Greys take part in drives at Balmoral, Vlakfontein, Heidelburg, etc.—Peace signed—lists of Greys' casualties in 1902 and during campaign.

The Boer War—account taken from the Historical Records of the Royal Scots Greys, 1899-1902—the Greys leave from Glasgow, 1899—the Greys defend the Orange River, December, 1899—messages from the Queen—action at Koodoosburg—relief of Kimberley—the Queen's telegram—Greys march to Paardeburg—Cronje's surrender—1st Squadron Australian Horse attached to Greys—Greys take the key position of the Boers at Bloemfontein—surrender of Bloemfontein—relief of Ladysmith—Army Order by Lord Roberts—Greys march to assist General Broadwood's column at Sannah's Post—Greys participate in the army's general advance to Pretoria—Greys dislodge the enemy at Kalkheuvel Pass—Greys help free prisoners at Watervaal—setback at Commando Nek—significant captures made by the Greys at Barberton—address by General French at Ermelo—farewell order by General French—Greys take the enemy's position at Reit Kuil—Greys play a role in protecting the railway—lists of Greys' casualties in 1900—engagement at Naauwpoort Hill— Greys cover the return of the convoy at Kaalbult—Greys march to Johannesburg—farewell address by General Gordon—operations under Lieut.-General French in Eastern Transvaal against General Botha—engagement at Boschman's Kop—Greys march to Vereeniging—crossing of the Assegai River—telegram from the Commander-in-Chief to General French—Greys capture guns—engagements at Idalia and Reitvlei—Boers attack Greys' rearguard at Mooifontein, but are repelled—regiment remounted at Witbank—enemy engaged at Vierfontein, Straffontein, and Van Dyks Post—enemy repelled at Rustenburg—captures at Kleinfontein, Brakspruit, and Vlaksplaats—continued sniping—successful ambush at Wagons-pad Spruit—engagement at Damhoek—Greys protect S.A.C. building blockhouses—Greys storm Boer camp at Schaap's Kraal—crossing of the Buffalo River—many horses lost due to exposure—Greys assist in the relief of Colonel Benson's column near Standerton—telegram from Lord Kitchener—rearguard attacked at Rooipoort—captures at Tweefontein, Wilmansrust, and Middelkraal—[Pg xvi]Greys help in capturing Boers, including Major Pretorius (Staats artillery), at Roodebloem—further captures by Greys—casualties of Greys in action at Klipfontein—list of Greys' casualties in 1901—capture of Boers at Straffontein—losses of Greys in action at Leeuwkop—Greys participate in operations at Balmoral, Vlakfontein, Heidelburg, etc.—Peace signed—lists of Greys' casualties in 1902 and throughout the campaign.

Uniform and Arms

General Dalzell's action in obtaining cloth for uniforms—other details of uniform, 1683-1704—inventory of clothes and accoutrements, 1706—regulation of George II. relating to the Greys' uniform, 1751—further changes, 1759-1788 (bearskins, 1768)—account of articles of cavalry equipment furnished to recruits, 1803-1807—order to cut hair short, 1808—changes in 1811 and 1812, badge of an eagle displayed on the guidons—"Waterloo" added to guidons and grenadier caps to commemorate the battle—changes in 1846 (officers' bearskin cap with white hackle feather), 1864, and 1894.

General Dalzell's efforts to secure fabric for uniforms—additional uniform details from 1683-1704—clothing and gear inventory from 1706—regulations from George II regarding the Greys' uniform in 1751—further updates from 1759-1788 (bearskins added in 1768)—details of cavalry gear provided to recruits from 1803-1807—directive to keep hair short in 1808—modifications in 1811 and 1812, featuring an eagle badge on the guidons—"Waterloo" added to guidons and grenadier caps to honor the battle—revisions in 1846 (officers' bearskin cap with white feather), 1864, and 1894.

CHAPTER VIII

Composition of the Greys at their first recorded muster in 1683, from the original Roll in Edinburgh—pay of the regiment—account of money paid by the Greys' Quartermaster in 1688, from an original document of the Greys—List of Officers, past and present.

APPENDIX

Extracts from orders of the Scots Greys' Troop Orderly Book—notes of Inspection Returns, from the Record Office—a notable prayer, commending the Greys to favour—copies of two holograph letters of Charles II. relating to Thos. Dalzell, and translation of General Dalzell's Russian commission, furnished by Captain Lindsay—entry from the original MS. in the General Register House, Edinburgh, 1685—extract from "Papers connected with the Royal Scots Dragoons," 1696—1704-6 (two letters from General Dalzell)—extract from order in Record Office, 1684—muster-roll, 1702-3—account of the Waterloo Ball, from reprint in the Globe, 1906—extract from pamphlet, "Military and Biographical Notices of the Fallen Heroes," 1815—extract from contemporary pamphlet relating to cavalry losses at Waterloo—letter of William Knox, 1759—anecdotes of the Greys—song, "The Bonnie Scots Greys," by A. C. E. Welby—inscription on mural tablet in memory of Lieut.-Colonel Sir Thomas Pate Hankin, Kt.—extract from letter written by the Hon. Charles Hamilton to his brother, during the Westphalian campaign—notes on Creichtoun's Memoirs, and on General Dalyell, by J. B. Dalzell, Esq.

Extracts from the Scots Greys' Troop Orderly Book—notes from Inspection Returns, from the Record Office—a notable prayer, commending the Greys to favor—copies of two handwritten letters from Charles II. regarding Thos. Dalzell, and a translation of General Dalzell's Russian commission, provided by Captain Lindsay—entry from the original manuscript in the General Register House, Edinburgh, 1685—extract from "Papers connected with the Royal Scots Dragoons," 1696—1704-6 (two letters from General Dalzell)—extract from order in the Record Office, 1684—muster-roll, 1702-3—account of the Waterloo Ball, from a reprint in the Globe, 1906—extract from pamphlet, "Military and Biographical Notices of the Fallen Heroes," 1815—extract from a contemporary pamphlet relating to cavalry losses at Waterloo—letter from William Knox, 1759—anecdotes of the Greys—song, "The Bonnie Scots Greys," by A. C. E. Welby—inscription on a mural tablet in memory of Lieut.-Colonel Sir Thomas Pate Hankin, Kt.—extract from a letter written by the Hon. Charles Hamilton to his brother during the Westphalian campaign—notes on Creichtoun's Memoirs, and on General Dalyell, by J. B. Dalzell, Esq.

[Pg xvii]

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

	Facing Page
"Scotland Forever." By kind permission of the Artist, and by arrangement with the proprietors of the copyright, Messrs. S. Hildesheimer & Co., Ltd.	Frontispiece
Facsimile of "Ane Account deu be Thomas Dalzell of Bins for his Fathers funerall, to George Porteous the 2 of Sept 1685"	ix.
Facsimile of a letter to General Dalzell, dated 30th December, 1654, wholly in the King's own hand	xiii.
"Generall Thomas Dalyell who served Charles the Second King of Great Brittaine as Major Generall of his Army at the Battle of Worcester and thereafter being taken prisoner by the Rebells after long imprisonment made his escape out of the Tower of London went to Muscovie where he served the Emperor of Russia as one of the Generals of his Forces against the Polanders and Tartars till the year 1665 when he was recalled by King Charles the second and thereafter did command His Majesties Forces at the defeat of the Rebells at Pentland Hills in Scotland and continued Lieutenant Generall in Scotland when His Majestie had any standing Forces in that Kingdom till the year of his death 1685 in the Raigne of our present Soveraigne James the second of Great Brittaine"	1
Facsimile of Charles II.'s Commission, dated 19th July, 1666, appointing "Generall Thomas Dalzell 'Captaine' of a Troupe of Horse"	2
Facsimile of Charles II.'s Commission, dated 19th June, 1679, appointing "Generall Thomas Dalzell 'Lieutenant Generall' over all the Forces within our ancient Kingdome of Scotland"	6
Facsimile of Charles II.'s Commission, dated 11th November, 1681, appointing "Lieutenant Generall Thomas Dalzell 'Colonell' of a Regiment of Dragoones to be formed out of the three Companies of Dragoones already standing in that our Kingdome"	8[Pg xviii]
Facsimile of Warrant of Charles II., granting "certain revenues to Thomas Dalzell as Lieutenant Generall in command of the Forces in Scotland"	16
Facsimile of James II.'s Commission, dated 30th March, 1685, appointing "Generall Thomas Dalzell 'Lieutenant Generall' over all our Forces within our ancient Kingdome of Scotland"	18
Facsimile of Warrant of William and Mary, 1692, confirming the title "Our Royal Regiment of Scots Dragoons"	20
His Excellency, John, Earl of Stair	21
Facsimile of "Signatures of Colonel Agnew's Troop, for receipt of Bountie Monie for Campaigne of 1704"	29
Field Marshal John Dalrymple, 2nd Earl of Stair, K.T. Born 1673; died 1747. From the painting at Lochinch	30
Grenadier Cap of the Scots Greys, 1743, preserved in the Museum of the United Service Institution	36
Farm Buildings, Lochinch, Castle Kennedy, Wigtonshire. The farm buildings were used as barracks by the Scots Greys under command of John, Earl of Stair	36
Charles Ewart, Sergeant in the Scots Greys, carrying off the Eagle belonging to one of the most distinguished divisions of the French Infantry at the Battle of Waterloo	60
The Grave of Ewart, who captured the Eagle at Waterloo	61
Facsimile of "Muster Role of Waterloo Men 2nd (or R.N.B.) Regiment of Dragoons." Rouen, 11th September, 1815	64, 65
Facsimile of "Signatures of Officers present of the 2nd (or R.N.B.) Regiment of Dragoons entitled to share of Prize Money granted for the Waterloo Campaign." Canterbury, 29th May, 1817	69
Hoof of a Charger of the Greys at Balaclava	76
Captain Toosey Williams	78
Memorial to the Memory of Fallen Heroes of the Royal Scots Greys, Edinburgh	85
From a Coloured Drawing in the British Museum, dated 1742	136
General Dalzell's Comb	139
General Thomas Dalzell's Dagger and Spoon	140[Pg xix]
An Officer of the Royal Scots Greys, about 1834. From a rare print kindly lent by Messrs. Robson & Co.	141
An Officer in Levée Dress, Crimean period	142
Anitchkoff Palace, St. Petersburg, 2nd of February, 1895—The Emperor of Russia accepting the Picture, presented by the Officers, of H.I.M. as Colonel-in-Chief marching past at the head of the Regiment	155
Colonel Clarke	173
John, Earl of Craufurd	176
Lieutenant-Colonel Sir Thomas Hankin, present with the Greys at Waterloo	201
Lieutenant-Colonel Hippisley	205
Lieutenant-Colonel James Charles Maberly	220
Lord Charles Murray, 1st Earl of Dunmore	227
H.I.M. the Emperor of Russia, Colonel-in-Chief of the Scots Greys	229
General Nugent	230
Colonel Sanderson	241
Colonel H. J. Scobell	242
The Right Honourable John, Earl of Stair	246
Colonel Wallace	255
Lieutenant-Colonel Welby	256
Lieutenant-Colonel Coventry Williams	258
Regimental Standards	282

[Pg xx]

Colonel-in-Chief

Chief Colonel

His Imperial Majesty Nicholas II., Emperor of Russia

His Imperial Majesty Nicholas II, Emperor of Russia

Colonel

Colonel

Major-General A. S. M. Browne

Maj. Gen. A. S. M. Browne

Lieutenant-Colonel

Lt. Colonel

Coventry Williams

Major (2nd in command)

Major (2nd in command)

A. D. Miller

A.D. Miller

Majors

Majors

C. B. Bulkeley-Johnson
W. F. Collins
A. Lawson

Captains

Leaders

Hon. R. H. Lindsay
A. G. Seymour
Hon. A. J. M. St. Clair
F. Swetenham
R. D. Fordyce
W. Long
[1]H. B. Towse
G. G. Middleton
W. E. Lawrence
[1]H.R.H. Prince Arthur of Connaught

Lieutenants

Lieutenants

W. McC. Duguid McCombie
Hon. A. M. Henley
C. R. Pawson
F. A. U. Pickering
S. J. Hardy
J. M. F. Sprot
[1]A. R. Moncrieff
[1]E. H. Bonham
[1]P. R. Laurie
[1]M. J. C. S. Johnstone
[1]A. B. Winch

Second Lieutenants

Second Lieutenants

[1]M. Borwick
[1]T. E. Estcourt
[1]J. J. Readman
E. J. Hardy
J. M. Wilson
[1]Viscount Ebrington

Adjutant

Assistant

Capt. W. Long

Riding Master

Equestrian instructor

G. Parker (Hon. Captain)

Quarter Master

Quartermaster

T. M. Ross (Hon. Lieutenant)

T. M. Ross (Hon. Lt.)

[1] This list is taken from the June Army List and checked with that for July, 1907. The officers marked with an asterisk are those who joined while the book was passing through the press.

[1] This list comes from the June Army List and has been verified against the one from July 1907. The officers marked with an asterisk are those who joined while the book was being printed.

[Pg xxi]
[Pg xxii]

Generall Thomas Dalyell who served Charles the Second King of Great Brittaine as Major Generall of his Army at the Battle of Worcester and thereafter being taken prisoner by the Rebells after long imprisonment made his escape out of the Tower of London went to Muscovie where he served the Emperor of Russia as one of the Generals of his Forces against the Polanders and Tartars till the year 1665 when he was recalled by King Charles the second and thereafter did command His Majesties Forces at the defeat of the Rebells at Pentland Hills in Scotland and continued Lieutenant Generall in Scotland when His Majestie had any standing Forces in that Kingdom till the year of his death 1685 in the Raigne of our present Soveraigne James the second of Great Brittaine.

General Thomas Dalyell, who served Charles II, King of Great Britain, as Major General of his army at the Battle of Worcester, was captured by the rebels after a long imprisonment. He managed to escape from the Tower of London and went to Moscow, where he served the Emperor of Russia as one of the generals leading his forces against the Poles and Tartars until 1665, when he was recalled by King Charles II. Afterward, he commanded His Majesty's forces in defeating the rebels at Pentland Hills in Scotland and remained Lieutenant General in Scotland whenever His Majesty had standing forces in that kingdom until his death in 1685, during the reign of our current sovereign, James II of Great Britain.

[Pg 1]

HISTORICAL RECORDS
OF THE
ROYAL SCOTS GREYS.

CHAPTER I.

In writing this record of the history of the Royal Scots Greys I have aimed at giving scenes and characters as exactly as possible. I have, therefore, used contemporary language without any modern editing. The book will contain particulars relating to every officer who has ever held a commission in the Regiment.

In writing this account of the history of the Royal Scots Greys, I've tried to depict scenes and characters as accurately as I can. I’ve used language from the time without any modern edits. The book will include details about every officer who has ever served in the Regiment.

Before describing the origin of this famous Regiment, it will be well to refer briefly to the title Dragoon. It will be noticed that in the early official warrants, Horse, Foot, and Dragoons, are always three distinct forces. The Dragoon was nearly allied to the Mounted Infantryman, who, in modern times, has evoked such great public interest. A captain was usually described as appointed to command, not a troop, but a company.

Before explaining the origin of this famous Regiment, it’s worth briefly mentioning the title Dragoon. In early official documents, Horse, Foot, and Dragoons were always three separate forces. The Dragoon was closely related to the Mounted Infantryman, who has recently garnered a lot of public interest. A captain was typically referred to as being appointed to command, not a troop, but a company.

On the breaking out of the war with Holland in 1672 a regiment of Dragoons was raised; the pay was at a lower rate than the Horse, and the men were armed as Infantry, except that a limited number carried halberds instead of pikes, and the others muskets and bayonets, and a few in each troop had pistols.

On the outbreak of the war with Holland in 1672, a regiment of Dragoons was formed; their pay was lower than that of the Horse, and the soldiers were equipped as Infantry, except for a few who carried halberds instead of pikes, while the others had muskets and bayonets, and a few in each troop were armed with pistols.

The warrant, dated 2nd April, 1672, requires that the new force—

The warrant, dated April 2, 1672, requires that the new force—

"shall be armed out of our stoares remaining within Our office of the Ordinance as followeth; that is to say, three corporalls, two serjeants, the gentlemen at armes, and twelve souldiers of each of the said twelve Troopes, are to have and carry each of them one halbard, and one case of pistolls with holsters; and the rest of the souldiers of the several Troopes aforesaid, are to have and to carry each of them one matchlocke musquet, with a collar of bandaliers, and also to have and to carry one bayonet or great knife. That each lieutenant have and[Pg 2] carry one partizan, and that two drums be delivered out for each Troope of the said Regiment."

"will be supplied from our remaining stock in the Office of the Ordinance as follows: three corporals, two sergeants, the gentlemen-at-arms, and twelve soldiers from each of the twelve troops will each be provided with one halberd and one case of pistols with holsters; the rest of the soldiers from the various troops will each have one matchlock musket, with a bandolier, and will also carry one bayonet or large knife. Each lieutenant will have and carry one pike, and two drums will be issued for each troop of the Regiment."

By warrants dated 21st May, 1678, two independent troops of Dragoons were raised, their respective Captains being John Strachan and John Inglis.

By warrants dated May 21, 1678, two separate troops of Dragoons were formed, with John Strachan and John Inglis as their respective Captains.

This was the beginning of the Royal Scots Greys.

This was the start of the Royal Scots Greys.

On 23rd September, 1678, Viscount Kingstoun was commissioned to be Captain of "a new company of Dragoons appointed by us to be forthwith levyed."

On September 23, 1678, Viscount Kingstoun was appointed as Captain of "a new company of Dragoons that we have ordered to be raised immediately."

Four days later, Francis Stuart, of Coldingham, was appointed Lieutenant of this new company.

Four days later, Francis Stuart from Coldingham was appointed as the Lieutenant of this new company.

On July 24th, 1679, Francis Stuart became Captain of this new company in succession to Viscount Kingstoun who resigned.

On July 24th, 1679, Francis Stuart became the Captain of this new company, taking over from Viscount Kingstoun, who resigned.

By Royal Warrant on the 25th of November, 1681, three troops were ordered to be added to the three already raised, and the whole six formed into a regiment. See page 13.

By Royal Warrant on November 25, 1681, three additional troops were ordered to be added to the three already formed, creating a total of six troops in a regiment. See page 13.

The following extract relates to the state of Scotland and proposed increase of forces there. (State Papers—Scotland—Warrant Books, vol. iv., folio 370):—

The following extract pertains to the situation in Scotland and the suggested increase of troops there. (State Papers—Scotland—Warrant Books, vol. iv., folio 370):—

"CHARLES R.

"CHARLES R."

"Right trusty and welbeloued Cousins and Councellors.—Wee greet you well. After full and satisfactory information from the Lords commissionated by you here, of what has been done by you in our Service, Wee doe againe approve of your proceeding, and thank you for your care, assuring you of our favour, assistance, and protection, upon all occasions; and for the more effectual prosecution thereof, wee find it necessary to signify to you, and by you to our people there, that wee are firmly resolved to owne and assert our authority, so as may equally encourage you and discourage all such as by seditious Practices endeavour in aspersing you to lessen our Prerogative: And finding by good information that the Phanaticks there, expecting encouragement from such as oppose you, and taking advantage of the present juncture of affaires here, have of late with great insolence flocked together frequently and openly in ffield conventicles those Rendevouses of Rebellion, and haue dared to oppose our fforces, though wee neither heed nor doe fear such insolent attempts, yet from a just care of our own authority, and a kindnesse to our good subjects there, we haue thought fit to order that some more fforces may be trained; and for that effect wee haue commanded the Lords of our Treasury to take an effectuall course for providing what money wee shall find necessary for raising and maintaining those Troopes at our charge, And wee expect from you an exact and speedy Account of what number and quality of Troopes may be necessary there upon this occasion; to the end wee may direct commissions, and give such other orders as wee shall find requisite. For doing whereof this shall be your Warrant, and so wee bid you heartily ffarewell.

"Dear trusted and beloved Cousins and Counselors, We hope you are well. After receiving thorough and satisfactory reports from the Lords you appointed here about your actions in our Service, we again approve of your efforts and thank you for your diligence. We assure you of our support, assistance, and protection in all matters. To further this purpose, we find it necessary to inform you, and for you to inform our people there, that we are firmly resolved to assert our authority in a way that will both encourage you and deter those who seek to undermine you and our Prerogative through seditious actions. We have learned through reliable sources that the dissenters there, anticipating support from those against you, have taken advantage of the current situation and have recently gathered frequently and openly in field gatherings—those hotbeds of rebellion—and have dared to oppose our forces. Although we neither regard nor fear such brazen actions, we have decided, out of a genuine concern for our authority and care for our loyal subjects there, to order that additional forces be trained. To that end, we have instructed the Lords of our Treasury to take effective measures to secure the necessary funds for raising and maintaining those troops at our expense. We expect a prompt and detailed account from you regarding the number and type of troops needed for this situation so that we can issue commissions and provide any other directives we find necessary. This shall serve as your authorization, and we bid you farewell."

"Given at our Court at Whitehall the 7th day of May 1678, and of our Reigne the 30th."

"Given at our Court at Whitehall on May 7, 1678, and in our 30th year of reign."

Charles the Second's Commission dated 19th July, 1666,

Charles II’s Commission dated July 19, 1666,

Appointing "Generall Thomas Dalzell 'Captaine' of a Troupe of Horse, to be raised by you for Our Service, in the Regiment whereof Lieut.-Generall Drumond is Colonell."

Appoint "General Thomas Dalzell 'Captain' of a troop of horse to be raised by you for our service in the regiment where Lieutenant-General Drumond is Colonel."

[Pg 3]

Directed on the back thus:—

Directed on the back like this:—

"To our right trusty and welbeloved Cousins and Councellors ... our Privy Councell of our ancient Kingdome of Scotland."

"To our reliable and beloved cousins and advisors ... our Privy Council of our historic Kingdom of Scotland."

The very next warrant makes John Strachan Captain of one of "ye two companies of Dragoons to be forthwith leavied." It was followed under the same date by others, one making John Inglis Captain of the other company, one making John Lauder Lieutenant of Strachan's company, and another making William Cleland Lieutenant of Inglis's company. Then followed still two more, one appointing John Livingston Ensign in Strachan's and the other, Henry Dundas, Ensign under Inglis.

The very next warrant makes John Strachan Captain of one of "the two companies of Dragoons to be immediately raised." It was followed on the same date by others: one appointing John Inglis Captain of the other company, one making John Lauder Lieutenant of Strachan's company, and another making William Cleland Lieutenant of Inglis's company. Then there were still two more, one appointing John Livingston Ensign in Strachan's and the other, Henry Dundas, Ensign in Inglis's.

"CHARLES R.

CHARLES R.

"Charles the Second by y^e grace of God king of Scotland, england, france and Ireland Defender of y^e faith &c. to our trusty and welbeloved John Strachan greeting: Wee reposing speciall trust and confidence in your Loyalty, Courage and good Conduct, doe by these presents constitute and appoint you to be Captaine of one of y^e two Companies of Dragoones appointed by us to be forthwith leavied for our service in our ancient Kingdome of Scotland, which Company is to consist of one hundred men besides officers. You are therefore carefully to discharge the Duty of a Captaine by exercising y^e said Company in Armes, both Officers and soldiers, and keeping them in good order and Discipline. And wee doe hereby command them to obey you as their Captaine, and you likewise exactly to observe and follow all such Orders and Directions as you shall from time to time receive from Us, our Privy Councell, the Commander in chiefe of our fforces in that our Kingdome now or for the time being, or any other your superiour officer, according to the Rules and Discipline of Warre, in pursuance of y^e trust which wee doe hereby repose in you.

"Charles the Second, by the grace of God, King of Scotland, England, France, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, etc., to our trusted and beloved John Strachan, greetings: We place special trust and confidence in your loyalty, courage, and good conduct. We hereby appoint you as Captain of one of the two Companies of Dragoons that we have ordered to be raised for our service in our ancient Kingdom of Scotland. This Company will consist of one hundred men, excluding officers. You are therefore required to carry out the duties of a Captain by training the said Company in arms, both officers and soldiers, and maintaining them in good order and discipline. We command them to obey you as their Captain, and you must also strictly follow all orders and directions that you will receive from us, our Privy Council, the Commander in Chief of our forces in that kingdom at present, or any other superior officer, in line with the rules and discipline of war, in accordance with the trust we are placing in you."

"Given at our Court at Whitehall the 21th day of May 1678—and of our Reigne the 30th year."

"Given at our Court at Whitehall on the 21st day of May 1678—and of our Reign the 30th year."

The following order relates in part to the three Independent Troopes of Dragoones. (War Office Miscellany Orders, vol. v., folio 179):—

The following order is partly about the three Independent Troops of Dragoons. (War Office Miscellany Orders, vol. v., folio 179):—

[Pg 4]

"Whereas his Majesty hath thought fitt to order the immediate Raiseing of three Regiments of Horse consisting of eight Troopes each Regiment, and sixty men in each Troope besides Officers: as also three Regiments of Foot consisting of four Companyes each Regiment, and one hundred men in each Company, besides officers; and one Regiment of Dragoons consisting of eight Troopes, and eighty men in each troope, besides officers, and three other Independent Troopes of Dragoons, of the like number; and three Troopes of Horse Granadiers, consisting of eighty men in one of the Troopes, and sixty men in each of the other two Troopes, besides officers.

"His Majesty has decided to immediately raise three regiments of cavalry, each made up of eight troops, with sixty soldiers in each troop, not including officers. There will also be three regiments of infantry, each consisting of four companies, with one hundred soldiers in each company, excluding officers. Additionally, there will be one regiment of dragoons made up of eight troops, with eighty soldiers in each troop, plus officers, and three other independent troops of dragoons with the same number. Lastly, there will be three troops of horse grenadiers: one troop will have eighty soldiers, while the other two will each have sixty soldiers, again not including officers."

"You are to pass and allow the said Regiments, Troopes and Companies, according to the directions following.

"You are to let the mentioned Regiments, Troops, and Companies through, following the instructions provided."

"The first muster of any of the troopes of Horse is to be from the officers first produceing twenty or more good men well mounted to be mustered, and the following musters shall be upon produceing five men with their Horses till the whole Troope be compleated. The officers are to be allowed and enter into Pay from their said first muster of Twenty.

The first roll call for any troop of cavalry is for the officers to first present twenty or more well-mounted men to be counted. Subsequent roll calls will require the presentation of five men with their horses until the entire troop is complete. The officers will start receiving pay from the first roll call of twenty.

"The foot are to be mustered as any of them are raised, and the officers of each Company are to be allowed from the time they muster twenty.

"The troops are to be assembled as each of them is recruited, and the officers of each company are to be granted time starting from when they recruit twenty."

"The first muster of every Troope of Dragoones, is to be upon the officers produceing twenty-five good men suitably mounted, and the officers then are to be allowed, and the following musters shall be of eight men with their Horses till the troope be compleated. The first Muster of the Horse Granadiers is to be upon produceing thirty men well mounted and the officers then to be allowed, and the following Musters to be in the same manner as those of the Dragoons. The field officers of each Regiment are to be allowed from the first muster of their respective Companies, and you are to pay the staff officers from the time appointed for the Regiment to Rendezvous.

"The first roll call for every troop of dragoons is for the officers to present twenty-five good men who are properly mounted. After that, the officers will be approved, and subsequent roll calls will consist of eight men with their horses until the troop is complete. The first roll call for the horse grenadiers is for the officers to present thirty well-mounted men, after which the officers will be approved, and subsequent roll calls will follow the same procedure as those for the dragoons. The field officers of each regiment will be recognized starting from the first roll call of their respective companies, and you need to pay the staff officers from the time set for the regiment to gather."

"Given at the Court at Whitehall this 11th day of June 1679.

"Given at the Court at Whitehall this 11th day of June 1679."

"Monmouth.

Monmouth.

"To Henry Howard, Esqre., Commissary General of the Musters."

"To Henry Howard, Esq., Commissary General of the Musters."

The next is of varied interest, giving the Duke of Monmouth supreme command, and urging to be kept informed by "flying packets." (Vol. v., page 156.)

The next part is of mixed interest, placing the Duke of Monmouth in charge and suggesting that he should stay updated through "flying packets." (Vol. v., page 156.)

"Whitehall, 11th June, 1679, at Midnight.

Whitehall, June 11, 1679, at Midnight.

"May it please your Lordship I am commanded by his Majesty to acquaint you that in pursuance of his Resolution to send some Supplyes from hence to you for suppressing the Rebellion now amongst the Phanaticks in the West of Scotland, he hath ordered a Regiment of ffoote to be presently embarqued to goe by Sea to Barwick together with cannon and ammunition[Pg 5] sufficient, and his Majesty has ordered two Regiments of ffoote more to be presently leauied, the one to be commanded by the Lord Cavendish and the other by the Lord Gray of Wark, as also three Regiments of Horse under the command of the Duke of Monmouth, Duke of Albemarle, the Lord Gerard, Together with eight hundred Dragoons, There is likewise three troopes of Granadiers, and these last are to march towards Scotland to-morrow. The King has also thought fit to name the Duke of Monmouth Generall to command all his fforces so long as his Grace shall remaine in Scotland. His Majesty by this Expedition will be at the charge of upwards of five hundred pounds sterline a day, which is more than £150,000 sterline by year if they continue so long. And seeing the King has so early provided for the preservation of his royall government and your common safety, he has just reason to expect that in the meantime you will bestow your utmost care and diligence as far as possible to suppresse that vile Rebellion. His Majesty presseth much that frequent flying packets may be sent at least every other day that he may know all things that pass, and that they may bear large and exact accounts. All which by his Majesty's command is signified to your Lordship by my Lord, your Lordships most humble and most faithfull servant, Lauderdale.

"Please, Your Lordship, I have been ordered by His Majesty to inform you that, in line with his decision to send support to help suppress the rebellion among the fanatics in the West of Scotland, he has arranged for a regiment of foot soldiers to be immediately shipped by sea to Berwick, along with enough cannon and ammunition[Pg 5]. Additionally, His Majesty has ordered two more regiments of foot to be quickly raised, one to be led by Lord Cavendish and the other by Lord Gray of Wark, as well as three regiments of cavalry under the command of the Duke of Monmouth, Duke of Albemarle, and Lord Gerard, along with eight hundred dragoons. There are also three troops of grenadiers, who are set to march toward Scotland tomorrow. The King has also decided to appoint the Duke of Monmouth as General to lead all his forces for as long as he remains in Scotland. This expedition will cost His Majesty over five hundred pounds sterling a day, which amounts to more than £150,000 sterling a year if it lasts that long. Given that the King has promptly taken steps to secure his royal government and ensure your safety, he rightly expects that you will make every possible effort to suppress this vile rebellion. His Majesty emphasizes the need for frequent communication, ideally every other day, so he can stay updated on everything happening and receive detailed and accurate reports. All of this is conveyed to Your Lordship on the King's behalf by my Lord, your Lordship's most humble and faithful servant, Lauderdale.

"To the Right Hon^ble. The Earl of Rothes, Lord high Chancellor of Scotland. To be communicated to the remnant Lords and other of his Majesty's most honourable Privy Councell of that Kingdome."

"To the Right Honorable The Earl of Rothes, Lord High Chancellor of Scotland. To be shared with the rest of the Lords and other members of His Majesty's most honorable Privy Council of that Kingdom."

The next relates to the rebellion, and to the appointment of "Thomas Dalzell to be Lieutenant General of all His Majesty's forces in that his ancient kingdome." (Vol. v., folio 167.)

The next refers to the rebellion and the appointment of "Thomas Dalzell to be Lieutenant General of all His Majesty's forces in that his ancient kingdom." (Vol. v., folio 167.)

"Whitehall, 19^th June, 1679.

Whitehall, June 19, 1679.

"May it please your Lordships. It was yesterday in the evening that your Letter of y^e 15^th instant (by a flying Packett) came to my hand, and I did immediately waite on the King with it, who after his reading it was pleased to declare that he was very well satisfied with your recommending Generall Thomas Dalzell to be Lieutenant Generall of all his Majesty's Forces in that his ancient Kingdome, and gave me a command for Preparing his Commission for that purpose; wherein I would lose no time, for it was ready this morning for his Royall hand, and he was graciously pleased to signe it, as you have it now hereinclosed. His Majesty is also exceedingly well pleased with the march of his fforces last Munday against the Rebells, and with the extraordinary care and diligence that have appeared in all your consultations and actions since the first notice you had of the breaking out of this Rebellion, which he hopes (by the blessing of God, and the continuance of your faithfull endeavours) will be soone crushed. It was likewise a great satisfaction to his Majesty to know that you[Pg 6] were resolved to send fflying Packetts frequently for he has a very earnest desire to be informed as often as possible, of the transactions there, during the continuance of this Rebellion. Your Lordships may be pleased to send this Letter to the Duke of Buccleugh, and this commission to the Lieutenant Generall with all speed.

"May it please your Lordships. Yesterday evening, your letter dated the 15th of this month arrived via a flying packet, and I immediately went to the King with it. After reading it, he expressed that he was very pleased with your recommendation of General Thomas Dalzell as Lieutenant General of all his Majesty's Forces in that ancient Kingdom. He gave me instructions to prepare his commission for that purpose, which I wasted no time on, as it was ready this morning for his Royal signature, and he graciously signed it, as you have enclosed here. His Majesty is also very pleased with the march of his forces last Monday against the Rebels, and with the extraordinary care and diligence shown in all your discussions and actions since you first learned of this Rebellion. He hopes that, with God's blessing and your continued faithful efforts, it will soon be crushed. His Majesty was also greatly satisfied to know that you were determined to send flying packets frequently, as he has a strong desire to be informed as often as possible about the events there during this Rebellion. Your Lordships may wish to send this letter to the Duke of Buccleugh and this commission to the Lieutenant General as quickly as possible."

"I am My Lords, ...

"I am Your Lords, ..."

"Lauderdale.

"Lauderdale."

"To Earl Rothes...."

"To Earl Rothes..."

Folio 168 contains the Commission.

Folio 168 has the Commission.

All the foregoing are from documents in the Record Office.

All of the above are from documents in the Record Office.

The next extracts are picked from the British Museum copy of a rare autobiography, "The Memoirs of Captain John Crichton, written by Himself." Printed in the year 1731. The peculiar interest of the words that follow is that they were written wholly as the experiences of one of the first officers of the Greys.

The following excerpts are taken from the British Museum’s copy of a rare autobiography, "The Memoirs of Captain John Crichton, written by Himself," printed in 1731. What makes the words that follow particularly fascinating is that they were written entirely from the experiences of one of the first officers of the Greys.

Whereupon Mr. Francis Stuart, grandson to the Earl of Bothwell, a private gentleman in the Horse-Guards, like myself, and my intimate acquaintance, was sent for, in haste, by the General; because the Council of Scotland was then writing to the King that his Majesty would be pleased to grant commissions to those persons whose names were to be sent up to London that very night. Mr. Stuart gave me notice of this: whereupon, although I was not sent for, I resolved to go up with him to Edenborough, and solicit for myself.

Mr. Francis Stuart, grandson of the Earl of Bothwell, a regular guy in the Horse Guards like me and a close friend, was urgently called by the General. The Council of Scotland was writing to the King, asking him to grant commissions to certain people whose names needed to be sent to London that very night. Mr. Stuart informed me about this, and even though I hadn’t been summoned, I decided to go with him to Edinburgh and advocate for myself.

The General: "Wha' the Deel sent for you up?" I answered that I hoped his Excellency would now make good his promise of preferring me ... the General stood my firm friend, and although the sons and brothers of Lords and Baronets and other persons of quality solicited to be made Lieutenants and Cornets, in these new raised Troops, yet the General in regard to my services, prevailed with the Council that I might be appointed Lieutenant to Mr. Stuart, who was then made Captain of Dragoons.

The General: "What the heck brought you here?" I replied that I hoped his Excellency would now keep his promise to promote me... The General was a strong supporter of mine, and even though the sons and brothers of Lords, Baronets, and other high-ranking individuals were pushing to be made Lieutenants and Cornets in these newly formed Troops, the General, considering my contributions, convinced the Council to appoint me Lieutenant under Mr. Stuart, who was then made Captain of Dragoons.

Soon after this, the Archbishop of St. Andrews was murdered by the Laird of Hackston and Balfour, assisted by four poor weavers.

Soon after this, the Archbishop of St. Andrews was killed by the Laird of Hackston and Balfour, with help from four poor weavers.

Charles the Second's Commission dated 19th June, 1679.

Charles II's Commission dated June 19, 1679.

Appointing "Generall Thomas Dalzell 'Lieutenant Generall' over all the Forces within our ancient Kingdome of Scotland."

Appointing "General Thomas Dalzell as 'Lieutenant General' over all the Forces in our historic Kingdom of Scotland."

[Pg 7]

The Council finding the Rebels daily increasing in their numbers ... his Majesty sent down the Duke of Monmouth ... to be Commander-in-chief.... General Dalziel refused to serve under him, and remained at his lodgings in Edenborough, till his Grace was superseded, which happened about a fortnight after.... The General Officers ... desired his Grace to let them know which way he designed to take to come at the Enemy, the Duke answered, it must be by Bothwell Bridge. Now the bridge lay a short mile to the right of the King's Army, was narrow, and guarded with 3,000 of the Rebels, and strongly barricaded with great stones; but although the Officers were desirous to have passed the river, by easy fords, directly between them and the Rebels and to march to their main body on the moor, before those 3,000, who guarded the bridge, could come to assist them; yet the Duke was obstinate, and would pass no other way than that of the bridge. Pursuant to this preposterous and absurd resolution, he commanded Captain Stuart (whose Lieutenant I was) with his troop of Dragoons, and 80 Musqueteers, together with four small Field-pieces, under cover of the Dragoons, to beat off the party at the bridge. The Duke himself, with David Lesly and Melvill, accompanyed us, and ordered the Field-pieces to be left at the Village of Bothwell, within a musquet-shot of the bridge. When the Duke and his men came near the bridge, the Rebels beat a parly, and sent over a Laird, accompanied with a Kirk Preacher.... While this Parly lasted, the Field-pieces were brought down and planted over against the bridge, without being perceived by the Rebels. The messengers ... they would not lay down their arms unless their conditions were granted them; whereupon the Dragoons and Musqueteers fired all at once upon those who guarded the bridge, and the Field-pieces played so warmly, that some hundreds of the Rebels were slain; the rest flying to the main body on the moor. The Duke, as soon as he had commanded to fire, retired into a hollow from the enemies' shot; ... and continued there till the action was over. Then Captain Stuart ordered the Musqueteers to make way for the Horse, to pass the bridge, by casting into the river the stones which had been placed there to obstruct the passage over it; but the army could not pass in less than five hours; and then marched up in order of battle towards the enemy, who waited for them on the moor, confiding in the superiority of their numbers. Clavers commanded the Horse on the right, and Captain Stuart the Dragoons on the left. The Field-pieces were carried in the centre of the Footguards, while the rest of the Officers commanded at the head of their men; and the Duke, after the enemy was beaten from the bridge, rode[Pg 8] at the head of the Army. Upon the first fire, the Rebel Horse turned about.... Sir John Bell, Provost of Glasgow as soon as he saw the Rebels fly, rode into the town; from whence, in a few hours, he sent all the bread he could find, together with an hogshead of drink to each troop and company in the Army, out of the cellars of such townsmen as were found to be abettors or protectors of the Rebels.

The Council saw that the Rebels were growing in number every day, so his Majesty sent the Duke of Monmouth to be the Commander-in-chief. General Dalziel refused to serve under him and stayed at his lodgings in Edinburgh until the Duke was replaced, which happened about two weeks later. The General Officers asked the Duke how he planned to approach the enemy, and the Duke said it had to be by Bothwell Bridge. The bridge was just a mile to the right of the King’s Army, narrow, defended by 3,000 Rebels, and heavily barricaded with large stones. Even though the Officers wanted to cross the river at easier fords directly between them and the Rebels to reach their main force on the moor before those guarding the bridge could help, the Duke was stubborn and insisted on crossing only at the bridge. Following this ill-advised plan, he ordered Captain Stuart (my Lieutenant) with his troop of Dragoons and 80 Musketeers, along with four small Field-pieces, to drive off the group at the bridge while using the Dragoons for cover. The Duke himself, along with David Lesly and Melvill, accompanied us and instructed that the Field-pieces be left in the Village of Bothwell, within musket range of the bridge. When the Duke and his men got close to the bridge, the Rebels called for a parley and sent over a Laird with a church preacher. While the parley took place, the Field-pieces were moved into position against the bridge without the Rebels noticing. The messengers said they wouldn’t lay down their arms unless their demands were met. At that point, the Dragoons and Musketeers fired simultaneously on those guarding the bridge, and the Field-pieces were so effective that hundreds of Rebels were killed; the rest fled to the main force on the moor. Once the order to fire was given, the Duke withdrew into a hollow to avoid enemy fire and stayed there until the skirmish finished. Then Captain Stuart directed the Musketeers to clear a path for the cavalry by throwing the stones blocking the bridge into the river; however, it still took the army about five hours to cross. They then marched in formation toward the enemy, who awaited them on the moor, confident in their larger numbers. Clavers led the cavalry on the right, and Captain Stuart commanded the Dragoons on the left. The Field-pieces were positioned in the center of the Footguards while the other Officers led their men at the front, and after the enemy was driven from the bridge, the Duke rode at the head of the Army. At the first shot fired, the Rebel cavalry turned to flee. Sir John Bell, Provost of Glasgow, rode into town as soon as he saw the Rebels retreat; from there, within a few hours, he sent all the bread he could find along with a hogshead of drink to each troop and company in the Army, taken from the cellars of townspeople who were found to be supporters or protectors of the Rebels.

The Pursuers were no sooner returned, and the whole action over, than General Dalziel arrived at the camp from Edenborough, with a commission renewed to be Commander-in-Chief, which he received that very morning by an Express....

The Pursuers had barely returned and the whole situation wrapped up when General Dalziel arrived at the camp from Edinburgh, with a renewed commission to be Commander-in-Chief, which he got that very morning via an express messenger....

Charles the Second's Commission dated 11th November, 1681.

Charles II's Commission dated November 11, 1681.

Appointing "Lieutenant Generall Thomas Dalzell 'Colonell' of a Regiment of Dragoones to be formed out of the three Companies of Dragoones already standing in that our Kingdome, and three Companies more to be added to them."

Appointing "Lieutenant General Thomas Dalzell 'Colonel' of a Regiment of Dragoons to be formed from the three existing Companies of Dragoons in our Kingdom, along with an additional three Companies to be added."

[Pg 9]

On Saturday morning when the army was to march to Glasgow, I desired the General's leave to go with twelve Dragoons in search of some of the Rebels, who might probably pass the Clyde, about Dunlatton, to shelter themselves in the Highlands. With these Dragoons, clad in grey coats and bonnets, I made haste down the side of the river; and about midnight, after travelling twenty-four miles, I came to a church, and while the soldiers stayed to refresh their horses in the churchyard, I spyed a country fellow going by, and asked him in his own dialect, "Whither gang ye this time of night?" He answered, "Wha are ye that speers?" I replied, "We are your ane Foke." Upon this the fellow came up and told me; there were 18 friends with horses at an old Castle waiting for a boat to pass over into the Isle of Arran. I mounted the man behind one of my Dragoons, and went towards the place; but the Rebels not finding a boat were gone off, and the guide dismissed. There was a great dew on the grass, which directed me and my party to follow the track of their horses for three or four miles, till the dew was gone off; I then enquired of a cowherd on a hill whether he saw any of our poor Foke travelling that way; he answered that they had separated on that hill and gone three several ways, six in a party, adding, that in one party there was a bra muckle kerl, with a white hat on him, and a great bob of ribbons on the cock o't. Whereupon I sent 4 of my Dragoons after one party, 4 more after another, and myself with the remaining 4 went in pursuit of him with the white hat.... The good man of the house returning from putting the horses to grass in the garden was going to shut the door, whereupon myself and one of the Dragoons commanded him, with our pistols at his breast, to lead us to the room where the man lay who wore a white hat. We entered the room, and before he awaked I took away his arms, and commanded him to dress immediately; then finding his companion asleep in the barn, I forced him likewise to arise, and mounting them both on their own horses, came at 9 o'clock in the morning with my two prisoners to the other Dragoons at the place where we appointed to meet. From thence we rode strait to Glasgow, and arrived thither about 8 in the evening, after a journey of 50 miles since we left the Army at Bothwell the day before. The man with a white hat had turned out to be Master John King.... About a month after I happened to dream that I found one Wilson, a Captain among the Rebels at Bothwell Bridge, in a bank of Wood upon the river Clyde. This accident made so strong an impression upon my mind that as soon as I awaked I took six-and-thirty Dragoons, and got to the place by break of day. Then I caused some of them to alight and go into the wood and set him up, as hounds do a hare, while the rest were ordered to stand sentry to prevent his escape. It seems I dreamt fortunately, for Wilson was actually in the wood with 5 more of his company, as we afterwards learned, who all seeing me and my party advancing, hid themselves in a little island on the river among the broom that grew upon it. Wilson had not the good fortune to escape.... I seized and brought him to my quarters, and from thence immediately conveyed him to Edenborough, where he was hanged; but might have preserved his life if he would have condescended only to say, God save the King. This he utterly refused to do, and thereby lost not only his life, but likewise an estate worth twenty-nine thousand marks Scots. For this service, the Duke of Queensberry, then High Commissioner of Scotland, recommended me to the King, who rewarded me with the gift of Wilson's estate; but although the grant passed the Seals, and the Sheriff put me in possession, yet I could neither sell it nor let it, nobody daring, for fear of the Rebels who had escaped at Bothwell Bridge, either to purchase or farm it, by which means I never got a penny by the grant; and at the Revolution the land was taken from me, and restored to Wilson's heirs....

On Saturday morning when the army was getting ready to march to Glasgow, I asked the General for permission to head out with twelve Dragoons to look for some Rebels who might try to cross the Clyde near Dunlatton and hide in the Highlands. Clad in grey coats and bonnets, we hurried down the riverbank, and around midnight, after traveling twenty-four miles, I reached a church. While the soldiers rested their horses in the churchyard, I noticed a local guy passing by and asked him in his own dialect, "Where are you headed at this time of night?" He responded, "Who are you asking?" I replied, "We are your own people." This got him to come closer and he told me that there were 18 comrades with horses at an old castle, waiting for a boat to take them to the Isle of Arran. I had the man ride behind one of my Dragoons and we headed toward that location, but the Rebels, not finding a boat, had already left, and the guide was sent away. There was heavy dew on the grass, which helped us follow their horse tracks for three or four miles until the dew evaporated. I then asked a cowherd on a hill if he had seen any of our folks traveling this way; he said they had split up on that hill and gone in three different directions, six in one group, adding that one of the groups had a big guy with a white hat and a large bunch of ribbons on it. So, I sent 4 of my Dragoons after one group, 4 more after another, and I took the remaining 4 to pursue the one with the white hat. The good man of the house was coming back from putting the horses out to graze in the garden when he was about to close the door. I, along with one of the Dragoons, ordered him at gunpoint to take us to the room where the man with the white hat was. We went into the room, and before he woke up, I took away his weapons and ordered him to get dressed right away. Then, finding his companion asleep in the barn, I forced him to get up too, and we put them both on their own horses. By 9 o'clock in the morning, I brought my two prisoners to the other Dragoons at our meeting point. From there, we rode straight to Glasgow and arrived around 8 in the evening, after traveling 50 miles since we left the army at Bothwell the day before. The man with the white hat turned out to be Master John King. About a month later, I dreamt that I found a Captain named Wilson among the Rebels at Bothwell Bridge, hiding in a wooded area by the river Clyde. This dream made such a strong impression on me that as soon as I woke up, I took thirty-six Dragoons and rushed to the location at daybreak. I had some of them dismount and go into the woods to flush him out, while the rest were ordered to keep watch to prevent his escape. Luckily, my dream was accurate, as Wilson was indeed in the woods with five others from his group, who, upon seeing me and my party coming, hid in a little island in the river among the broom growing there. Wilson wasn’t lucky enough to escape. I captured him and took him to my quarters, then immediately sent him to Edinburgh, where he was hanged. He could have saved his life if he had just agreed to say, "God save the King," but he completely refused and as a result, lost not only his life but also an estate worth twenty-nine thousand marks Scots. For this service, the Duke of Queensberry, who was the High Commissioner of Scotland at the time, recommended me to the King, who rewarded me with Wilson's estate. However, even though the grant was approved and the Sheriff placed me in possession, I couldn't sell or lease it because no one dared to get involved, fearing the Rebels who had escaped at Bothwell Bridge. Therefore, I never made a penny from the grant, and during the Revolution, the land was taken away from me and returned to Wilson's heirs.

"The winter following, General Dalziel, with a battalion of the Earl of Linlithgow's Guards, the Earl of Airly's troop of Horse, and[Pg 10] Captain Stuart's troop of Dragoons, quartered at Kilmarnock in the west, 50 miles from Edenborough. Here the general one day, happening to look on while I was exercising the troop of Dragoons, asked me, when I had done, whether I knew any of my men who was skilful in praying well in the style and tone of the Covenanters; I immediately thought upon one James Gibb, who had been born in Ireland, and whom I made a Dragoon. This man I brought to the General, assuring his Excellency that if I had raked Hell, I could not find his match for his skill in mimicking the Covenanters. Whereupon the General gave him £5 to buy him a gray coat and a bonnet, and commanded him to find out the Rebels, but to be sure to take care of himself among them. The Dragoon went 8 miles off that very night, and got admittance into the house of a notorious Rebel, pretending he came from Ireland out of zeal for the cause, to assist at the fight of Bothwell Bridge, and could not find an opportunity since of returning to Ireland with safety, he said he durst not be seen in the day-time, and therefore after bewitching the family with his gifts of praying, he was conveyed in the dusk of the next evening, with a guide, to the house of the next adjoining Rebel; and thus in the same manner, from one to another, till in a month's time he got through the principal of them in the west, telling the General at his return, that wherever he came he made the old wives in their devout fits tear off their biggonets and mutches; he likewise gave the General a list of their names and places of their abodes; and into the bargain, brought back a good purse of money in his pocket. The General desired to know how he had prayed amongst them; he answered that it was his custom in his prayers to send the King, the Ministers of State, the Officers of the Army, with all their soldiers, and the Episcopall Clergy, all broadsides to Hell, but particularly the General himself: "What," said the General, "did you send me to Hell, Sir?" "Yea," replied the Dragoon, "you at the head of them, as their leader....

"The following winter, General Dalziel, along with a battalion of the Earl of Linlithgow's Guards, the Earl of Airly's troop of Horse, and Captain Stuart's troop of Dragoons, was stationed at Kilmarnock in the west, 50 miles from Edinburgh. One day, while I was training the troop of Dragoons, the general happened to watch and asked me afterward if I knew any of my men who was good at praying in the style and tone of the Covenanters. I immediately thought of a man named James Gibb, who was born in Ireland, and whom I had made a Dragoon. I brought him to the General, assuring him that I couldn't find anyone better at mimicking the Covenanters. The General then gave him £5 to buy a gray coat and a bonnet and instructed him to find out about the Rebels, reminding him to stay safe among them. That very night, the Dragoon traveled 8 miles and gained entry into the home of a notorious Rebel, pretending to come from Ireland out of zeal for the cause, claiming he wanted to help with the fight at Bothwell Bridge and couldn’t return to Ireland safely during the day. After impressing the family with his prayers, he was guided the next evening to the home of the nearest Rebel, and he continued in this way from one to another until, in a month, he had met all the key figures in the west. When he returned, he told the General that wherever he went, he made the old women in their fervent moments tear off their bonnets and caps. He also provided the General with a list of their names and where they lived, and on top of that, he came back with a good amount of money in his pocket. The General wanted to know how he had prayed among them. The Dragoon replied that in his prayers, he often sent the King, the Ministers of State, the Officers of the Army, all their soldiers, and the Episcopal Clergy straight to Hell, especially targeting the General himself. The General asked, 'What, did you send me to Hell, Sir?' To which the Dragoon responded, 'Yes, you at the head of them, as their leader....'"

"During the winter and the following spring I secured many of those whose names and abodes the canting Dragoon had given a list of.... In July following, the General, by order of Council, commanded me to go with a detachment of 30 Horse and 50 Dragoons in pursuit of about 150 rebels who had escaped at Bothwell[Pg 11] Bridge, and ever since kept together in a body up and down in Galloway. I followed them for 5 or 6 days from one place to another; after which, on 22nd of July, they stayed for me at Airs Moss.... The Moss is 4 miles long from east to west and 2 broad. The Rebels drew up at the east end, and consisted of 30 Horse and 120 Foot. I faced them upon a rising ground with my 30 Horse and 50 Dragoons. The reason why the Rebels chose this place to fight on rather than a plain field was for fear their Horse might desert the Foot, as they did on Hamilton Moor, near Bothwell Bridge: and likewise, that in case they lost the day they might save themselves by retreating into the Moss. I placed myself on the left, as judging that the best officer the Rebels had would command on the right. The action began about 5 in the afternoon, but lasted not long; for I ordered my men first to receive the enemy's fire, then to ride down the hill upon them and use their broad-swords. They did so, and before the enemy had time to draw theirs, cut many of them down in an instant. Whereupon they wheeled about, and Captain Fowler, who commanded the Rebels on the right, being then in the rear, advancing up to me, I gave him such a blow over the head with my broad-sword as would have cleaved his scul had it not been defended by a steel cap. Fowler turning about, aimed a blow at me, but I warded it off, and with a back stroke cut the upper part of his head clean off from the nose upwards. By this time the Rebells, leaving their horses, fled to the Moss; but the Royalists pursuing them killed about 60 and took 14 prisoners. Here Cameron, the famous Covenanter, lost his life, and Haxton was taken prisoner, infamous for embruing his hands in the blood of the Archbishop of St. Andrews ... for which paricide both his hands were afterwards cut off, and he was hanged at Edenborough. But this victory cost me very dear, for being then in the rear I rode into the Moss after the Rebels where I overtook a dozen of them hacking and hewing one of my men whose horse was bogged; his name was Elliot, a stout soldier and one of Claver's troop. He had received several wounds, and was at the point of being killed when I came to his relief. I shot one of the rogues dead with my carbine, which obliged the rest to let the poor man and his horse creep out of the hole, but at the same time drew all their fury upon myself; for Elliot made a shift[Pg 12] to crawl out of the Moss leading his horse in his hands, but was wholly disabled from assisting his deliverer, and was not regarded by his enemies who probably thought he was mortally wounded, or, indeed, rather that they had no time to mind him; for I laid about me so fast that they judged it best to keep off and not to venture within my reach, till it unfortunately happened that my horse slipped into the same hole out of which Elliot and his horse had just got. When they had me at this advantage they began to show their courage and manfully dealt their blows with their broad-swords, from some of which the carbine that hung down my back defended me a little. As I was paddling in the hole, the horse not able to get out, one of the rebels ran me through the small of the back with his broad-sword, and at the same instant two more wounded me under the ribs with their small ones. Then I threw myself over the head of my horse, taking the far pistol out of the holster in my left hand, and holding my broad-sword in my right; and as one of the villains was coming hastily up to me his foot slipped, and before he could recover himself I struck my sword into his skull; but the fellow, being big and heavy, snapped it asunder as he fell within a span of the hilt. The Rebels had me now at a great advantage. One of them made a stroak at me which I guarded off with the hilt of the sword that was left in my hand, but the force with which he struck the blow—and I kept it off—brought us both to the ground. However I got up before him, clapped my pistol to his side and shot him dead. As soon as this was done another came behind me, and with some weapon or other struck me such a blow on the head as laid me flat on my back, in which posture I remained a good while insensible, the rogues taking it for granted that I was dead, scoured off.

"During the winter and the following spring, I captured many of those whose names and addresses the deceitful Dragoon provided a list of... In July, the General, by order of the Council, ordered me to take a group of 30 Horse and 50 Dragoons to pursue about 150 rebels who had escaped at Bothwell Bridge and had since been moving together around Galloway. I tracked them for 5 or 6 days from one location to another; then, on July 22, they gathered at Airs Moss... The Moss is 4 miles long from east to west and 2 miles wide. The Rebels formed up at the east end, consisting of 30 Horse and 120 Foot. I positioned myself on a rising ground with my 30 Horse and 50 Dragoons. The reason the Rebels chose this location to fight instead of an open field was that they feared their Horse might abandon the Foot, as they had at Hamilton Moor, near Bothwell Bridge. Also, in case they were defeated, they hoped to escape into the Moss. I placed myself on the left, believing that the best officer the Rebels had would command on the right. The battle began around 5 in the afternoon but didn’t last long; I instructed my men first to absorb the enemy’s fire and then charge down the hill using their broadswords. They did so, and before the enemy had time to draw their swords, they cut down many of them right away. The enemy then turned to flee, and Captain Fowler, who was commanding the Rebels on the right, came up behind me; I struck him hard over the head with my broadsword, which would have split his skull had it not been for his steel cap. Fowler turned and tried to hit me, but I deflected his strike and with a backstroke chopped off the upper part of his head clean from the nose up. By this time, the Rebels, abandoning their horses, fled into the Moss; however, the Royalists pursued them, killing about 60 and taking 14 prisoners. Here, Cameron, the famous Covenanter, lost his life, and Haxton was taken prisoner, notorious for staining his hands with the blood of the Archbishop of St. Andrews... for which act of murder both his hands were later cut off, and he was hanged in Edinburgh. But this victory came at a great cost to me, as I was then at the back and rode into the Moss after the Rebels, where I found a dozen of them attacking one of my men whose horse was stuck; his name was Elliot, a brave soldier from Claver's troop. He had sustained several wounds and was on the verge of being killed when I arrived to help him. I shot one of the thugs dead with my carbine, forcing the rest to let the poor man and his horse get out of the bog, but that also drew all their anger toward me; Elliot managed to crawl out of the Moss, leading his horse, but was entirely unable to help me and was ignored by his attackers, who probably thought he was mortally wounded, or maybe they simply had no time to deal with him. I was swinging my sword so fast that they decided it was best to stay away and not risk getting within my reach, until it unfortunately happened that my horse slipped into the same hole where Elliot and his horse had just escaped. Taking advantage of my position, they started to show their courage and struck at me fiercely with their broadswords, a few blows being deflected by the carbine hanging off my back. While I was stuck in the hole, my horse unable to get out, one of the rebels stabbed me in the lower back with his broadsword, and at the same moment, two others wounded me under the ribs with their smaller swords. I then threw myself over the head of my horse, pulling the far pistol out of the holster with my left hand while holding my broadsword in my right; as one of the thugs rushed toward me, he lost his footing, and before he could recover, I drove my sword into his skull; but the guy, being big and heavy, split my sword in half as he fell just a span from the hilt. The Rebels now had me at a huge disadvantage. One of them swung at me, which I blocked with the hilt of the remaining sword, but the force of his blow—and my successful defense—brought us both to the ground. However, I managed to get up before him, pointed my pistol at his side, and shot him dead. Just after that, another guy came up behind me and struck me on the head with something, knocking me flat on my back, and I remained in that position for a while, unconscious, while the thugs assumed I was dead and took off."

"A little recovering my senses, I strove to lift up my head, which one of the rogues happening to see at some distance, immediately returned, and said in my hearing: 'God, the dog is no deed yet.' Then coming up to me, took his sword, and putting its hilt to his breast and guiding it with both his hands, made a thrust at my belly; but my senses were now so far recovered that I parried the thrust with the piece of the sword which remained still in my hand. The fellow, when he missed his aim, almost fell on his face, for the sword ran up to the hilt in the moss; and as he was recovering himself I gave him[Pg 13] a dab in the mouth with my broken sword which very much hurt him, but he aiming a second thrust, which I had likewise the good fortune to put by, and having as before given him another dab in the mouth, he immediately went off for fear of the pursuers, whereof many were now returning. In this distress I made a shift, with much difficulty and pain, to get upon my feet, but my right leg being disabled by the wound I received from the broad-sword, I was forced to limp by the help of the carbine, which I made use of as a staff. I had lost my horse, for one of the rogues, when I had quitted him in the hole, led him away through the Moss. I recovered him about a year after from the man to whom the rebel had sold him."

"After I regained my senses a bit, I tried to lift my head. One of the guys spotted me from a distance, came back, and yelled, 'God, the dog's still alive.' Then he approached me, took his sword, pressed the hilt against his chest, and aimed it at my belly. But by this point, I was alert enough to deflect the attack with the piece of my sword that I still had in my hand. The guy almost fell over when he missed, as the sword got stuck deep in the moss. While he was trying to get up, I hit him in the mouth with my broken sword, which really hurt him. He tried to stab me again, but I was lucky enough to block it. After hitting him in the mouth once more, he quickly ran off, scared of the many pursuers returning. In the chaos, I managed to get to my feet with a lot of effort and pain, but my right leg was hurt from the sword wound, so I had to use my carbine as a crutch. I had lost my horse because one of the guys took him while I was stuck in the hole. I finally got him back about a year later from the person the rebel had sold him to."

This next letter, from the King, taken from the Record Office, refers to the three Independent Troops of Dragoons, and orders three more Troops to be levied, and the whole six to be then regimented, thus establishing the Royal Scots Greys:—

This next letter, from the King, taken from the Record Office, refers to the three Independent Troops of Dragoons, and orders three more Troops to be raised, and all six to be then regimented, thus establishing the Royal Scots Greys:—

"CHARLES R.

CHARLES R.

"My dear and most entirely beloved Brother. Wee greet you well. Wee have thought fit for the good of our Service to retrench all the Companyes of ffoote of our Regiment of Guard commanded by the Earle of Linlithgow, and likewise all the companies of the Regiment of ffoote commanded by the Earle of Mar, as also to retrench every one of the three Companies of Dragoons now standing. Therefore you are to give order to Generall Thomas Dalyell, our Lieutenant Generall, to reduce and disband six men out of every Company of the above mentioned two Regiments of ffoote (and this ouer and aboue any former Retrenchment made by us as to the ffoote) and forty-five Dragoones of every one of the three Companies of Dragoones aboue mentioned, together with one Corporall of Dragoones out of every one of the said three Companies, and that this Retrenchment be made upon the last day of November instant, and that these Souldiers ffoote and Dragoones so disbanded receive pay till that day inclusive. Wee have likewise thought it necessary for our Service that three Companies of Dragoones be presently leavied, each Company consisting of fifty souldiers, centinell Standers (besides the officers' servants allowed by our Establishment), and wee appoint each Company to haue two Sergeants, two Corporalls and two Drummers, besides the officers commissioned by us. Wee haue likewise resolved that the three Companies of Dragoones already standing so reduced with those three to be Leavied shalbe Regimented; and to that affect wee have commissioned our said Lieutenant Generall to be Colonel thereof, Lord Charles[Pg 14] Murray to be Lieutenant Colonell and Sir James Turner to be Major; and that each of them have one Company in that Regiment. You are therefore to give order to our Lieutenant Generall to cause these Companies to be leauied accordingly, and to bring them as soon as can be to a Muster; at and after which Muster they are to enter into Pay conforme to our establishment. For doing of all which this shalbe your Warrant, and so Wee bid you heartily farewell. Given at our Court at Whitehall the 25 day of November 1681, and of our Reigne y^e 33^d year.

"My dear and beloved Brother, we greet you well. We have decided for the benefit of our service to reduce all the foot companies of our Guard Regiment commanded by the Earl of Linlithgow, as well as all the companies of the foot Regiment commanded by the Earl of Mar, and to reduce every one of the three Dragoon Companies currently active. Therefore, you are to instruct General Thomas Dalyell, our Lieutenant General, to reduce and disband six men from each Company of the aforementioned two foot Regiments (in addition to any previous reductions we have made) and to disband forty-five Dragoons from each of the three Dragoon Companies mentioned, along with one Corporal from each of these Companies. This reduction should take effect on the last day of November, and the disbanded foot soldiers and Dragoons should continue to receive payment until that day inclusive. We have also deemed it necessary for our service to raise three new Companies of Dragoons, each consisting of fifty soldiers, excluding officers' servants as per our Establishment. Each Company will have two Sergeants, two Corporals, and two Drummers, in addition to the officers commissioned by us. We have also decided that the three existing Dragoon Companies, along with the three new Companies to be raised, will form a Regiment; to that end, we have commissioned our Lieutenant General to be Colonel, Lord Charles[Pg 14] Murray to be Lieutenant Colonel, and Sir James Turner to be Major; each of them will lead one Company in that Regiment. You are therefore to instruct our Lieutenant General to raise these Companies accordingly and to assemble them as soon as possible for a Muster; following the Muster, they are to enter into pay according to our establishment. This will serve as your authority for all of the above, and we bid you farewell. Given at our Court at Whitehall on the 25th day of November 1681, in the 33rd year of our reign."

"By his Majesty's command,

"At the request of his Majesty,"

"Murray.

Murray.

"To our most dear and most entirely beloved Brother James Duke of Albany and York, our high Commissioner in our ancient kingdome of Scotland."

"To our dearest and completely beloved Brother James, Duke of Albany and York, our high Commissioner in our ancient kingdom of Scotland."

[Folio 515.]

"CHARLES R.

"CHARLES R."

"Establishment for the Pay of his Majesty's present standing Forces in his ancient kingdome of Scotland, according to twenty eight dayes in each month, and for twelve months in the year."

"Establishment for the Pay of His Majesty's current standing Forces in his historic kingdom of Scotland, based on twenty-eight days in each month, and for twelve months in the year."

Then are described the following; but I only give in full the Regiment with whose history we are dealing:—

Then the following are described; but I will only provide the full details of the Regiment whose history we are focusing on:—

"His Majesty Troope of Guard.

His Majesty’s Troop of Guards.

"His Majesty's Regiment of ffoote Guard commanded by the Earle of Linlithgow.

"His Majesty's Regiment of Foot Guard commanded by the Earl of Linlithgow."

"The Regiment of ffoote commanded by the Earle of Marr.

"The Regiment of foot commanded by the Earl of Marr."

"The Troope of Horse commanded by the Earle of Airlie, and 2 more troopes, one commanded by the Master of Rosse, and the other by John Graham of Claverhouse."

"The troop of horse led by the Earl of Airlie, and two more troops, one led by the Master of Rosse and the other by John Graham of Claverhouse."

"The Pay of one Regiment of Dragoones consisting of Colonell, Lieutenant Colonell, and Major, and six Companies, and for each Company consisting of 50 souldiers, is as followeth, vizt.:

"The pay for one regiment of dragoons, which includes a colonel, lieutenant colonel, major, and six companies, with each company consisting of 50 soldiers, is as follows:

	PER DIEM.
Colonell as Colonell	00	13	8
Lieutenant Colonell as such		7
Major as Major		5
Quartermaster		5
Marishall		2
Chyrurgeon and Mate		5
Aid Major		7	4
	£2	5	[Pg 15]
Captaine 8s. and 2 Dragoones each 1s. 2d.		10	4
Lieutenant 5s., and 2 Dragoones each 1s. 2d.		7	4
Ensigne 4s., and 2 Dragoones at 1s. 2d.		5	2
Two Sergeants each 2s. 6d.		5
Two Corporalls each 1s. 8d.		3	4
Two Drummers each 1s. 8d.		3	4
Fifty Souldiers each 1s. 2d.	2	18	4
	£4	12	10"

After this come particulars of the gunners garrisoning Edinburgh Castle, Stirling Castle, etc!

After this, you'll find details about the gunners stationed at Edinburgh Castle, Stirling Castle, and so on!

And lastly, the Militia, at an annual cost of £400 and occupying only half a page in the book!

And finally, the Militia, costing £400 a year and taking up just half a page in the book!

The foregoing establishment is dated 25 November, 1681, and the following memorandum appears in the margin:—

The establishment mentioned above is dated November 25, 1681, and the following note is written in the margin:—

"Nota.—That the Originall of this establishment was written upon a large sheet of velum in three columns; His Majesty having signed on the middle of y^e top thereof, and added C:R: at the bottome of each of the columns."

"Note.—The original of this establishment was written on a large sheet of vellum in three columns; His Majesty signed in the middle at the top and added C:R: at the bottom of each column."

This next extract is Charles the Second's commission to Lord Charles Murray as first Lieutenant-Colonel:—

This next excerpt is Charles the Second's commission to Lord Charles Murray as the first Lieutenant-Colonel:—

"CHARLES R.

CHARLES R.

"Charles the Second by the grace of God, King of Scotland, England, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c., To our right trusty and welbeloved Lord Charles Murray, greeting.

"Charles the Second, by the grace of God, King of Scotland, England, France, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, etc., to our right trusty and well-beloved Lord Charles Murray, greetings."

"We reposing speciall trust and confidence in your loyalty, courage and good conduct. Have nominated, constituted and appointed, and by these presents doe nominate, constitute and appoint you to be Lieutenant Colonell of that our Regiment of Dragoones in our Ancient Kingdome of Scotland, Whereof Wee have appointed our right trusty and welbeloved Councellor Thomas Dalyell Lieutenant Generall of all our Forces there to be Colonell: As alsoe Wee doe nominate, constitute and appoint you to be Captain of a Company thereof.

"We place great trust and confidence in your loyalty, courage, and good behavior. We have nominated, established, and appointed you as Lieutenant Colonel of our Regiment of Dragoons in our historic Kingdom of Scotland, where we have appointed our trusted and beloved Counselor Thomas Dalyell as Lieutenant General of all our forces there to be Colonel. Additionally, we also nominate, establish, and appoint you to be the Captain of one of the Companies."

"You are therefore carefully and diligently to discharge the Duty of a Lieutenant Colonel and Captain of the said Regiment and Company respectively by exercising the saem in armes both Officers and Souldiers, and keeping them in good order and discipline. And Wee doe hereby command them to obey you as their Lieutenant Colonell and Captain, and your selfe likewise exactly to obserue and follow all such Orders and Directions as you shall from time to[Pg 16] time receive from Us, our most Dear and most entirely beloved Brother James Duke of Albany and York, our high Commissioner or our Privy Councell of that our kingdome, our Lieutenant Generall and Commander in Cheife of our Forces there, now or for the time being, your Colonell or any other your superiour Officer, according to the Rules and Dispositions of Warre, in pursuance of the trust hereby reposed in you. Given at our Court at Whitehall the 25^th day of November 1681, and of our Reigne the 33^d year.

You are therefore to carefully and diligently fulfill the duties of a Lieutenant Colonel and Captain of the said Regiment and Company by training both Officers and Soldiers and maintaining them in good order and discipline. We command them to obey you as their Lieutenant Colonel and Captain, and you are also expected to follow all Orders and Directions you receive from us, our dearly beloved Brother James, Duke of Albany and York, our high Commissioner, or our Privy Council of that kingdom, our Lieutenant General and Commander in Chief of our Forces there, whether now or in the future, your Colonel or any other superior Officer, according to the Rules and Regulations of War, as part of the trust we have placed in you. Given at our Court at Whitehall on the 25th day of November 1681, in the 33rd year of our reign.

"By his Ma^ties command

"By his Majesty's command"

"Murray."

This next is the King's commission to Thomas Dalyell as Colonel of the Regiment; it recites particulars of the founding of the Regiment:—

This is the King's official appointment of Thomas Dalyell as Colonel of the Regiment; it outlines the details of the Regiment's establishment:—

"CHARLES R.

"CHARLES R."

"Charles the Second by y^e grace of God king of Scotland, England, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c.: To our right trusty and welbeloved Councellor, Thomas Dalyell our Lieutenant Generall of all our fforces in our ancient kingdome of Scotland, greeting: Whereas Wee have thought fit for the good of our Service to order a Regiment of Dragoones to be formed out of the three Companies of Dragoones already standing in that our kingdome, and three Companies more to be added unto them; Wee doe now (out of the great experience wee haue of your Loyalty, Courage, and good conduct) Nominate, Constitute and appoint you to be Colonell of our said Regiment of Dragoones, as also Captain of a Company thereof. You are therefore carefully and diligently to discharge the Duty of a Colonel and Captain of the said Regiment and Company respectively, by exercising the same in Armes both Officers and Souldiers, and keeping them in good Order and Discipline. And wee doe hereby command them to obey you as their Colonell and Captain, and yourself likewise exactly to observe and follow all such Orders and Directions as you shall from time to time receive from Us, our most Dear and most entirely beloved Brother James Duke of Albany and York, our high Commissioner, or our Privy Councell of that our kingdome, in pursuance of the Trust hereby reposed in you. Given at our Court at Whitehall the 26^th day of November 1681, and of our Reigne y^e 33^d year.

"Charles the Second, by the grace of God, King of Scotland, England, France, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, etc.: To our right trusty and beloved Counselor, Thomas Dalyell, our Lieutenant General of all our forces in our ancient kingdom of Scotland, greetings: We have decided, for the good of our Service, to create a Regiment of Dragoons formed from the three existing Companies of Dragoons in that kingdom, with three more Companies to be added; We now, based on our great experience of your Loyalty, Courage, and good conduct, appoint you as Colonel of our said Regiment of Dragoons, as well as Captain of one of its Companies. You are therefore to diligently fulfill the duties of Colonel and Captain of the said Regiment and Company, respectively, by training both Officers and Soldiers in Arms, and maintaining them in good Order and Discipline. And we hereby command them to obey you as their Colonel and Captain, and you, in turn, are to carefully observe and follow all Orders and Directions you receive from us, our most beloved Brother James, Duke of Albany and York, our high Commissioner, or our Privy Council of that kingdom, in accordance with the Trust we have placed in you. Given at our Court at Whitehall on the 26^th day of November 1681, in the 33^rd year of our Reign."

"By his Majesty's command

"By the King's command"

"Murray."

Warrant of Charles II.,

Granting "certain revenues to Thomas Dalzell as Lieutenant Generall in command of the Forces in Scotland."

Granting "specific funds to Thomas Dalzell as Lieutenant General in charge of the Forces in Scotland."

[Pg 17]

John Creichton, of the Massacre of Glencoe, writes:—

"McDonnal, Laird of Cappagh, in the Highlands, ... was unjustly possessed, as most men believed, for many years, of an estate, which in right belonged to the Laird of Mackintosh.... Soon after, the Government ordered me to detach 60 Dragoons, with a Lieutenant, Cornet, and Standard, and to march with Captain Streighton, and 200 of the Foot Guards against the McDonnels.... Whereupon we, who were sent against him, continued to destroy all the houses and corn, from the time of Lammas to the 10th of September; and then we advanced towards the Borders, to join the Scotch army, at that time marching towards England, against the Prince of Orange, then intending an invasion."

"McDonnal, Laird of Cappagh, in the Highlands, ... was unfairly holding onto an estate that most people believed actually belonged to the Laird of Mackintosh for many years.... Shortly after, the Government instructed me to detach 60 Dragoons, along with a Lieutenant, Cornet, and Standard, and to march with Captain Streighton and 200 of the Foot Guards against the McDonnels.... As a result, we, who were sent against him, continued to destroy all the houses and crops from Lammas until September 10th; and then we moved towards the Borders to join the Scottish army, which was at that time advancing toward England to confront the Prince of Orange, who was planning an invasion."

[Creichton now goes on with his account of the coming of William the Third, which is, of course, a mistake in order.]

[Creichton now continues with his narrative about the arrival of William the Third, which is, of course, an error in sequence.]

"We arrived thither October 1st, after a march of 200 miles.... The army did not reach London till about 25th October.... The Earl of Airly, when he was Lord Ogleby, had attended the great Marquess of Montrose in all his Actions, for King Charles the First and Second. But at this time being old, it was reported that he was dead, before the Scotch Forces went into England, to oppose the Prince of Orange; whereupon the King had given his troop in Dundee's Regiment to the Earl of Anandale: but the Earl having overtook the Army at Cambridge, in their march, went on to London, and there presenting himself before the King; his Majesty ... immediately restored his Lordship to his Troop, ordering him at the same time to command those 200 men who attended him down to Salisbury. When all the Forces were arrived at Salisbury, the Earl of Dunmore, with his Regiment of Dragoons, wherein I served, was ordered to a Pass 3 miles below the City, where I commanded the Guard that night.

"We arrived there on October 1st, after a march of 200 miles.... The army didn’t reach London until around October 25th.... The Earl of Airly, when he was Lord Ogleby, had served under the great Marquess of Montrose in all his campaigns for Kings Charles I and II. But at this point, being old, it was reported that he had died before the Scottish Forces entered England to confront the Prince of Orange; as a result, the King assigned his troop in Dundee's Regiment to the Earl of Anandale. However, the Earl caught up with the Army at Cambridge during their march, continued on to London, and there presented himself to the King; His Majesty ... immediately restored his Lordship to his Troop, instructing him at the same time to lead those 200 men who accompanied him down to Salisbury. Once all the Forces arrived in Salisbury, the Earl of Dunmore, with his Regiment of Dragoons, where I served, was ordered to a position 3 miles below the City, where I commanded the Guard that night."

"I now return to my Lord Dundee, and my Lord Dunmore. Their Lordships acted no longer as Colonels, when they understood that the Prince intended to place himself on the throne during his Majesty's life.... After their Lordships were gone to Scotland, I went to Watford, where my Lord Kilsythe, as Lieutenant Colonel, commanded the Lord Dunmore's Regiment of Dragoons.... Major General McCoy ordered the Lord Kilsythe to march the Regiment from place to place till they should come to Congerton, a town in Cheshire. Here they quartered, when the Prince and Princess of Orange were proclaimed King and Queen of England, &c., by the Sheriff and 3 or 4 Bailiffs. It happened to be a very stormy day; and when the Sheriff had done his Office, a crack-brained fellow, at the head of a great rabble, proclaimed the Duke of Monmouth king, to the great diversion of the Regiment; not believing he had[Pg 18] been beheaded. When my Lord Dunmore refused to serve the Prince of Orange, Sir Thomas Levingston, of my Lord Kilsythe's family, got the Regiment. This gentleman was born in Holland, and often used to raise recruits in Scotland; upon which account he was well known to the Regiment. He came down, Post, to Congerton, and at Supper, told the officers that he was sent to know, which of them would serve King William and which would not? Now the oath of allegiance to that Prince, having not been offered to that Regiment, one of the Company answered that we having sworn Allegiance to King James, could not, in conscience and honour, draw our swords against him: Whereupon Sir Thomas, drinking an health to King James, upon his knees, answered that he wished he might be damned, whenever he should command them to break that oath: and in order to ingratiate himself further with the Regiment, added: that he would return to London next day, for a command to march them strait to Scotland, where their wives and friends were; and likewise to procure a Captain's commission for me, since Sir Adam Blair, who commanded the troop, in which I was Lieutenant, had refused to serve King William, both which he accordingly obtained. When he returned from London, he marched with the Regiment, directly through Berwick, into Scotland.

I now return to my Lord Dundee and my Lord Dunmore. They no longer acted as Colonels once they learned that the Prince planned to take the throne while His Majesty was still alive.... After the Lords went to Scotland, I went to Watford, where my Lord Kilsythe, as Lieutenant Colonel, commanded Lord Dunmore’s Regiment of Dragoons.... Major General McCoy ordered Lord Kilsythe to march the Regiment from place to place until they arrived in Congerton, a town in Cheshire. They settled there when the Prince and Princess of Orange were proclaimed King and Queen of England, etc., by the Sheriff and a few Bailiffs. It was a very stormy day; and after the Sheriff finished his duty, a crazy guy, leading a big mob, proclaimed the Duke of Monmouth king, much to the amusement of the Regiment, who didn’t believe he had been executed. When my Lord Dunmore refused to back the Prince of Orange, Sir Thomas Levingston, from my Lord Kilsythe’s family, took over the Regiment. This man was born in Holland and frequently recruited in Scotland, so he was well known to the Regiment. He came down, by Post, to Congerton and at Supper told the officers he was sent to find out who would serve King William and who wouldn’t. Since the oath of allegiance to that Prince hadn’t been offered to the Regiment yet, one of the Company replied that since we had sworn allegiance to King James, we could not, in good conscience and honor, fight against him. In response, Sir Thomas, while drinking a toast to King James on his knees, said he hoped he would be damned if he ever commanded them to break that oath. To win over the Regiment further, he added that he would return to London the next day to get orders to march them straight to Scotland, where their wives and friends were; and also to secure a Captain’s commission for me since Sir Adam Blair, who commanded the troop I was a Lieutenant in, had refused to serve King William, both of which he did obtain. When he returned from London, he marched with the Regiment directly through Berwick into Scotland.

"From this period, my troubles began; for I was then sent up to Edenborough, and there imprisoned in the Tolbooth, together with my Lord Kilsythe, Captain Levingston, Captain Murray, and Lieutenant Murray, each of us in a separate dungeon; with orders that none should be permitted to speak with us, except through the keyhole; and in this miserable condition we lay for two months.... The Council, although they could force no confession from me, or my companions, that might affect my Lord Kilsythe, on whose estate their hearts were much set, yet resolved to make a sacrifice of someone among us ... the lot fell on me.... Lord Dundee, then at Blair Castle in Athole, hearing this, wrote to the Council—that if they hanged Captain Creichton, he would cut the Laird of Blair, and the Laird of Pollock, joint by joint, and would send their limbs in hampers to the Council."

"From that time on, my troubles started; I was sent to Edinburgh and locked up in the Tolbooth, along with Lord Kilsythe, Captain Levingston, Captain Murray, and Lieutenant Murray, each of us in our own separate cell. We were ordered not to speak to anyone except through the keyhole, and we endured this miserable situation for two months... The Council, unable to force a confession from me or my companions that would implicate Lord Kilsythe, whom they were very focused on taking down, decided to make an example of someone among us... the lot fell on me... Lord Dundee, who was at Blair Castle in Athole at the time, hearing this, wrote to the Council that if they hanged Captain Creichton, he would dismember the Laird of Blair and the Laird of Pollock, sending their body parts to the Council in hampers."

The following entries are from two large folio manuscript Establishment Books in my possession. Each volume is bound in boards covered with fine white vellum, with gold tooling in Mearne's style.

The following entries are from two large folio manuscript Establishment Books that I have. Each volume is bound in boards covered with high-quality white vellum, featuring gold tooling in Mearne's style.

The first opens with the Accession of James the Second; but the first entry that concerns us is on page 63:—

The first begins with the Accession of James the Second; however, the first entry that matters to us is on page 63:—

"Our Will and Pleasure is that this Establishment for our Scots Forces hereafter mentioned, do commence from the First day of November, in the 4th year of our Reigne, and continue during their stay in England."

"Our intention is that this establishment for our Scottish forces mentioned below will begin on the first day of November in the fourth year of our reign and will continue for the duration of their stay in England."

*Understood! Please provide the short text you would like me to modernize.*Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.*

James the Second's Commission dated 30th March, 1685.

James II's Commission dated March 30, 1685.

Appointing "Generall Thomas Dalzell 'Lieutenant Generall' over all our Forces within our ancient Kingdome of Scotland."

Appointing "General Thomas Dalzell as 'Lieutenant General' over all our Forces in our historic Kingdom of Scotland."

[Pg 19]

REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS.
Field and Staff Officers.
	PER DIEM.	PER ANNUM
Colonel as Colonel		273	15
Lieut. Col. as L^t. Col.		164	5
Major who has no troop, for himself and servants		365
Adjutant		91	5
Chirurgeon 4s., and a horse to carry his chest, 2s.		109	10
One Squad.
Capt. 8s., and 3 Horses 3s.		200	15
Lieut. 4s., and 2 Horses 2s.		109	10
Cornet 3s., and 2 Horses 2s.		91	5
Quarter Master for himself and Horse 4		73
2 Serjeants each 18d., and 2 for Horses		91	5
2 Drummers each 12d., and 2 for Horses		73
49 private soldiers at 18d. each per diem		1471	7	6
Two Corporals each at 12d., and 2s. for Horses		73
Five Troopes more at the same rates and numbers		£10265	12	6
Total		18499	6	8

The next entry is under the 1st of May, 1689, in William the Third's Establishment for England. On page 78 is recorded Sir Thomas Levingston's Regiment of Dragoons.

The next entry is for May 1, 1689, in William the Third's Establishment for England. On page 78, it notes Sir Thomas Levingston's Regiment of Dragoons.

The numbers and pay appear as before, except for these additions:—

The numbers and pay look the same as before, except for these additions:—

Chaplain	£134
Gunsmith 4s., and his servant 1s.	91	5

Also for each Troop are added:—

Two Hoboys each 12d., and 2s. for horses, £73; and 60 privates in each troop.

The second volume begins with April, 1692, and on page 11 the Dragoons are recorded with the same numbers and pay, as before.

The second volume starts in April 1692, and on page 11, the Dragoons are listed with the same numbers and pay as before.

The Establishment for Land Forces and Garrisons, 1694, opens on page 75 with an interesting list of Regiments and their commanding Officers:—Under Dragoons one entry is "Lord Tiviot's."

The Establishment for Land Forces and Garrisons, 1694, opens on page 75 with an interesting list of Regiments and their commanding Officers:—Under Dragoons, one entry is "Lord Tiviot's."

[Pg 20]

After the 1694 Establishment comes that for the 26th March, 1699. On page 133, Dragoons are recorded. There is no mention of a gunsmith. There is one "Hoboy" 2s. per diem.

After the 1694 Establishment comes that for March 26, 1699. On page 133, Dragoons are mentioned. There is no mention of a gunsmith. There is one "Hoboy" 2s. per day.

Then on page 161 we reach the Establishment of Guards and Garrisons, 25th April, 1700.

Then on page 161 we reach the Establishment of Guards and Garrisons, April 25, 1700.

The Dragoon Regiments, as detailed on page 168, had only 40 private soldiers to each troop.

The Dragoon Regiments, as detailed on page 168, had only 40 private soldiers in each troop.

The 1st of June (1702) Establishment gives the Dragoons 54 private soldiers to a company.

The 1st of June (1702) Establishment gives the Dragoons 54 private soldiers per company.

The following relates to the title of the Regiment:—

The following is about the title of the Regiment:—

William and Mary, by the Grace of God, King and Queen of Scotland, England, France, and Ireland, Defenders of the Faith, &c., &c. Whereas that Regiment of Dragoons to which our trusty and most beloved Councillor, Sir Thomas Livingstone, Brigadier-General of our Army, is Colonel, hath been formerly designed the Royal Regiment of Scots Dragoons, and so, reposing special confidence in the said regiment, we do, hereby, appoint and ordain the same to be designed our 'Royal Regiment of Scots Dragoons,' and we require all general officers and others in our army so to design that regiment; and to give the full title and honour that is due to our 'Royal Regiment of Scots Dragoons.' Given under our royal hand and signet, at our Court at Breda the seventh day of May, 1692, and of our reign the fourth year.

William and Mary, by the Grace of God, King and Queen of Scotland, England, France, and Ireland, Defenders of the Faith, etc. Considering that the Regiment of Dragoons commanded by our trusted and beloved Councillor, Sir Thomas Livingstone, Brigadier-General of our Army, was previously named the Royal Regiment of Scots Dragoons, and placing special trust in this regiment, we hereby appoint and declare it to be referred to as our 'Royal Regiment of Scots Dragoons,' and we require all general officers and others in our army to refer to this regiment accordingly, and to give it the full title and honor that is rightfully due to our 'Royal Regiment of Scots Dragoons.' Given under our royal hand and signet, at our Court at Breda on the seventh day of May, 1692, and in the fourth year of our reign.

"By His Majesty's command,

"By the King's command,"

"J. O. Dalrymple."

On 31st May, 1694, the Regiment landed at Williamstadt, in North Brabant, and on June 16th was reviewed by King William before occupying cantonments near Arschot. No general engagement took place this year: but the Regiment was twice engaged in skirmishes with the French cavalry, and in October marched into cantonments in the villages near Ghent. Coming out of winter quarters in April, 1695, the Regiment proceeded to Dixmude, in West Flanders, and thence to join the Army encamped at Arseele, and on 31st May were reviewed by King William with the rest of the Army. During the progress of the siege of Namur the Regiment formed part of the Army under the Prince of Vaudemont which manœuvred so as to protect the troops employed before the town. The Regiment was encamped a short time between Genappe and Waterloo; it afterwards occupied, together with the Regiment of Foot of Holstein-Ploen, an important post at Masy, and after the surrender of the citadel of Namur marched into winter quarters in West Flanders.

On May 31, 1694, the Regiment landed at Williamstadt in North Brabant, and on June 16, it was reviewed by King William before settling in near Arschot. There wasn’t a major battle that year, but the Regiment took part in skirmishes with the French cavalry twice and in October moved into quarters in the villages around Ghent. Emerging from winter quarters in April 1695, the Regiment headed to Dixmude in West Flanders, and then joined the Army camped at Arseele. On May 31, they were reviewed by King William along with the rest of the Army. During the siege of Namur, the Regiment was part of the Army under the Prince of Vaudemont, which maneuvered to protect the troops besieging the town. The Regiment spent some time camped between Genappe and Waterloo; it then took on a crucial position at Masy alongside the Regiment of Foot of Holstein-Ploen, and after the surrender of the citadel of Namur, it marched into winter quarters in West Flanders.

Warrant of William and Mary, 1692,

William and Mary Warrant, 1692,

Confirming the Title "Our Royal Regiment of Scots Dragoons."

His Excellency John Earl of Stair, Field Marshal, General and Commander in Chief of his Majesties Forces & General of the Hanoverian and Hessian Armies in the Service of Great Britain, His Majesties Ambafsador Extraordinary & Plenipotentiary to the States General of the United Provinces.

His Excellency John Earl of Stair, Field Marshal, General and Commander in Chief of His Majesty's Forces & General of the Hanoverian and Hessian Armies serving Great Britain, His Majesty's Extraordinary Ambassador & Plenipotentiary to the States General of the United Provinces.

[Pg 21]

In May, 1696, they encamped near Bruges and for some months were stationed behind the canal between Ghent and Bruges, their duty being to observe the motions of the French Army commanded by Marshal Villeroy, which was encamped on the opposite side of the canal. In October they marched into winter quarters in the villages behind Bruges. In the spring of 1697 negotiations were opened for a general peace. They were encamped for a short time between Brussels and Aeth, afterwards between Vilvorde and Burntbridge, on the Brussels canal; and when the peace of Ryswick was concluded they marched to Bruges. Before the end of December the Regiment embarked for England and landing at Harwich early in January, 1698, marched at once to Scotland. The establishment which, during the war, had been 8 troops and 590 officers and men was ordered to be reduced to 6 troops and 294 officers and men.

In May 1696, they set up camp near Bruges and spent several months stationed behind the canal between Ghent and Bruges, tasked with watching the movements of the French Army led by Marshal Villeroy, which was camped on the opposite side of the canal. In October, they moved into winter quarters in the villages behind Bruges. In the spring of 1697, negotiations began for a general peace. They camped briefly between Brussels and Aeth, then between Vilvorde and Burntbridge on the Brussels canal; when the peace of Ryswick was finalized, they marched to Bruges. Before the end of December, the Regiment sailed for England and landed at Harwich in early January 1698, then marched straight to Scotland. The establishment, which during the war had comprised 8 troops and 590 officers and men, was ordered to be reduced to 6 troops and 294 officers and men.

In 1701 the accession of the Duke of Anjou to the throne of Spain caused war to be declared again on May 15th. The two troops were again added, and early in 1702 the Regiment embarked for Holland.

In 1701, when the Duke of Anjou became king of Spain, war was declared again on May 15th. The two armies were combined once more, and early in 1702, the Regiment set sail for Holland.

The Regiment formed part of the guard for the English artillery train at Breda, with which it joined the allied army under John Churchill, Earl of Marlborough.

The Regiment was part of the guard for the English artillery train at Breda, and it joined the allied army led by John Churchill, Earl of Marlborough.

In the autumn of 1702 the Greys were engaged in covering the sieges of Venloo, Ruremonde and Stevenswaert. The following is taken from those most interesting records, Marlborough's own correspondence and despatches:—

In the fall of 1702, the Greys were involved in the sieges of Venloo, Ruremonde, and Stevenswaert. The following is taken from those fascinating records, Marlborough's own correspondence and reports:—

Sutendal, 21st September, 1702. The castle of Venloo was carried by storm last Monday, so that they hope to be masters of the town by Sunday or Monday. My Lord Cutts commanded at one of the breaches, and the English grenadiers had the honour of being the first that entered the fort. We are making all preparations we can for the attack of Ruremond and Stevenswaert, and I think no other enemy but ill weather can hinder us from taking them.

Sutendal, September 21, 1702. The castle of Venloo was taken by force last Monday, so now they expect to control the town by Sunday or Monday. My Lord Cutts was in charge at one of the breaches, and the English grenadiers had the honor of being the first to enter the fort. We are making all the preparations we can for the assault on Ruremond and Stevenswaert, and I believe only bad weather can stop us from capturing them.

2 October. Our batteries began to play upon Stevenswaert on Saturday last, and continued firing without intermission till about 10 last night, when, the besieged having abandoned the counterscarp, and our men being ready to mount the breach, they beat the chamade, and desired to capitulate.

2 October. Our artillery started firing on Stevenswaert last Saturday and kept shooting non-stop until around 10 last night, when the defenders abandoned the counterscarp and our soldiers were ready to charge the breach. They sounded the chamade and asked to surrender.

[Pg 22]

9 October. On Saturday at 3 in the morning, his Excellency the Earl of Marlborough received an express from Ruremond, that our batteries having begun to play upon the town on Friday morning, about 6 the same evening the besieged had desired to capitulate. The garrison, consisting of near 2000 men, are to march out this day, and to be conducted, with two pieces of cannon, to Antwerp. We found in the place 30 pieces of cannon....

9 October. On Saturday at 3 in the morning, His Excellency the Earl of Marlborough received an urgent message from Ruremond, stating that our artillery began firing on the town on Friday morning, and by about 6 that evening, the defenders requested to surrender. The garrison, which consists of nearly 2000 soldiers, is set to leave today and will be escorted, along with two cannons, to Antwerp. We discovered 30 cannons in the fortification....

The Regiment was also present at the taking of Liege, on October 23rd. Before going into winter quarters one squadron acted as a body-guard to Marlborough in visiting Venloo and Ruremonde. The Regiment wintered in Dutch Brabant. Before the end of April, 1703, the Regiment took the field again and encamped near Hamont, in the province of Limburg, from whence they marched to Lardner Heath, afterwards to Château D'Horn, near Ruremonde, and on May 7th they reached near to Tongres. In the meanwhile a party of English cavalry, escorting a quantity of specie for the Army, was attacked and defeated by a detachment of French troops, who captured the treasure. The Greys were instantly ordered out, and dashing across the country intercepted and defeated the French troops and returned with the specie in triumph back to camp.

The Regiment was also present at the capture of Liege on October 23rd. Before settling into winter quarters, one squadron served as a bodyguard for Marlborough while visiting Venloo and Ruremonde. The Regiment wintered in Dutch Brabant. By the end of April 1703, the Regiment took the field again and set up camp near Hamont in Limburg province, from where they marched to Lardner Heath, then to Château D'Horn near Ruremonde, and on May 7th they got close to Tongres. Meanwhile, a group of English cavalry escorting a shipment of cash for the Army was attacked and defeated by a French detachment, who captured the treasure. The Greys were immediately dispatched and swiftly crossed the countryside, intercepting and defeating the French troops, returning triumphantly to camp with the cash.

Next the Regiment was sent towards Bonn, then being besieged. After the taking of Bonn it joined the main army near Maestricht on May 21st.

Next, the Regiment was sent toward Bonn, which was under siege at the time. After Bonn was captured, it joined the main army near Maestricht on May 21st.

The Regiment was engaged in the siege of Limburg, which fell on September 28th.

The Regiment was involved in the siege of Limburg, which fell on September 28th.

When the famous campaign of 1704 opened Lord John Hay, son of the Marquis of Tweeddale, became, by purchase, Colonel in succession to Viscount Teviot.

When the famous campaign of 1704 started, Lord John Hay, son of the Marquis of Tweeddale, became Colonel by purchase, succeeding Viscount Teviot.

During the operations under Marlborough on the Dutch frontiers a body of French troops passed the Black Forest and, joining the Bavarians, gained several advantages over the Austrians, endangering the Imperial throne.

During the operations led by Marlborough on the Dutch frontiers, a group of French troops crossed the Black Forest and teamed up with the Bavarians, achieving several victories over the Austrians, which posed a threat to the Imperial throne.

In April, 1704, the Greys, joined by a remount from Scotland, marched to Bedburgh on the Lower Rhine, where they were reviewed by Marlborough, and on May 19th began its march on that important expedition. To keep the enemy in suspense, the troops proceeded towards the Moselle, but on the 25th May changed their[Pg 23] route, and marched to Coblentz. Having crossed the Rhine and the Moselle, Marlborough pushed forward in advance with the cavalry for the Danube, ordering the infantry to follow. Continuing their march through the States of Germany, the regiments crossed the Necker in the early part of June, while the rapidity of their movements and the secrecy of their design filled all Europe with wonder and anxiety, and the enemy appeared confused and lost in doubt and conjecture.

In April 1704, the Greys, along with a remount from Scotland, marched to Bedburgh on the Lower Rhine, where they were reviewed by Marlborough. On May 19th, they began their march on an important expedition. To keep the enemy guessing, the troops moved towards the Moselle but changed their route on May 25th and marched to Coblentz. After crossing the Rhine and the Moselle, Marlborough moved ahead with the cavalry towards the Danube, instructing the infantry to follow. As they continued their march through the States of Germany, the regiments crossed the Necker in early June. The speed of their movements and the secrecy of their plans left all of Europe amazed and anxious, while the enemy seemed confused and uncertain.

The British Regiments joined the forces of the Emperor, commanded by the Margrave of Baden, when the new line of battle was formed and the brigade, consisting of the Royal Scots and Royal Irish Dragoons, was posted on the left of the first line. Marlborough wishing to possess Donawerth as a place of arms, decided to attack a division commanded by the Count D'Arco, posted on the lofty heights of Schellenberg, on the north of the Danube commanding the passage of that river at Donawerth, and the Greys formed part of the force chosen for this service. After marching, on July 2nd, through a country intersected with rivulets and other obstacles the troops came near to Schellenberg. At 6 in the evening the attack was ordered, and the British infantry going forward with firm and resolute step assaulted the entrenchments, while the Greys and other cavalry moved forward in support. In a few moments a storm of bullets assailed the ranks of the Bavarians, and the thunder of the British fire echoed in the valley below. The post was valiantly defended, and a fierce fight had gone on for some time when the Greys were ordered to dismount, form as infantry, and assault the trenches. The regiment instantly obeyed, and led by its gallant Colonel, Lord John Hay, advanced boldly to the attack and mixed fiercely in the conflict. At this instant the enemy gave way on all sides, and the cavalry rushing forward sabred many as they fled towards the Danube; whilst the Count D'Arco, and other officers escaped by crossing the river.

The British Regiments joined the Emperor’s forces, led by the Margrave of Baden, when the new battle line was formed, and the brigade, made up of the Royal Scots and Royal Irish Dragoons, was stationed on the left of the front line. Marlborough wanted to take Donawerth as a strategic location and decided to attack a division led by Count D'Arco, who was positioned on the high ground of Schellenberg, north of the Danube, overseeing the river crossing at Donawerth, and the Greys were part of the force assigned to this mission. After marching on July 2nd through an area filled with streams and other obstacles, the troops approached Schellenberg. At 6 PM, the attack was given the green light, and the British infantry moved forward with determination, assaulting the fortifications, while the Greys and other cavalry provided support. Moments later, a barrage of bullets struck the Bavarian ranks, and the booming British gunfire echoed in the valley below. The position was fiercely defended, and a tough battle raged for some time when the Greys were ordered to dismount, form infantry lines, and charge the trenches. The regiment immediately complied, led by their brave Colonel, Lord John Hay, as they launched a bold attack and engaged fiercely in the fight. At that moment, the enemy began to retreat on all sides, and the cavalry charged in, cutting down many as they fled toward the Danube, while Count D'Arco and other officers managed to escape by crossing the river.

The post won and the enemy's baggage, artillery, and many standards captured, the Royal Scots Dragoons remounted. The Regiment lost in the action Captain Douglas and 7 men killed, two officers, and 17 men wounded. Donawerth was occupied on the following day.

The battle was won, and the enemy's supplies, artillery, and many flags were captured. The Royal Scots Dragoons got back on their horses. The Regiment lost Captain Douglas and 7 men killed, along with two officers and 17 men wounded in the action. Donawerth was taken the following day.

The next great event to refer to is the Battle of Blenheim, in the[Pg 24] valley of the Danube, fought on August 13th. The following words are Sir Edward Creasy's:—"Like Hannibal, Marlborough relied principally on his cavalry for achieving his decisive successes, and it was by his cavalry that Blenheim, the greatest of his victories, was won. The battle had lasted till five in the afternoon. Marlborough had now 8,000 horsemen drawn up in two lines, and in the most perfect order for a general attack on the enemy's line along the space between Blenheim and Oberglau. The infantry was drawn up in battalions in their rear, so as to support them if repulsed and to keep in check the large masses of the French that still occupied the village of Blenheim.

The next significant event to discuss is the Battle of Blenheim, in the[Pg 24] valley of the Danube, fought on August 13th. Here are the words of Sir Edward Creasy:—"Similar to Hannibal, Marlborough mainly depended on his cavalry to achieve his decisive victories, and it was his cavalry that secured Blenheim, the greatest of his triumphs. The battle continued until five in the afternoon. Marlborough had 8,000 horsemen arranged in two lines, perfectly organized for a full-scale attack on the enemy's line between Blenheim and Oberglau. The infantry was positioned in battalions behind them to provide support if they were pushed back and to hold back the large groups of French troops still in the village of Blenheim."

"Tallard now interlaced his squadrons of cavalry with battalions of infantry, and Marlborough, by a corresponding movement, brought several regiments of infantry and some pieces of artillery to his front line at intervals between the bodies of horse. A little after 5 Marlborough commenced the decisive movement, and the allied cavalry, strengthened and supported by foot and guns, advanced slowly from the lower ground near the Nebel up the slope to where the French cavalry, 10,000 strong, awaited them. On riding over the summit of the acclivity the allies were received with so hot a fire from the French artillery and small arms that at first the cavalry recoiled, but without abandoning the high ground. The guns and the infantry, which they had brought with them, maintained the contest with spirit and effect. The French fire seemed to slacken; Marlborough instantly ordered a charge along the line. The allied cavalry galloped forward at the enemy's squadrons, and the hearts of the French horsemen failed them. Discharging their carbines at an idle distance they wheeled round and spurred from the field, leaving the nine infantry battalions of their comrades to be ridden down by the torrent of the allied cavalry."

"Tallard now mixed his cavalry squadrons with infantry battalions, and Marlborough, in response, moved several infantry regiments and some artillery pieces to his front line in between the cavalry units. Shortly after 5, Marlborough began the key movement, and the allied cavalry, supported by foot soldiers and artillery, advanced slowly from the lower ground near the Nebel up the hill towards the French cavalry, which numbered 10,000. As they crested the hill, the allies were met with intense fire from the French artillery and small arms, causing the cavalry to initially pull back, but they did not give up the high ground. The artillery and infantry they had brought pressed on with determination and effectiveness. The French fire seemed to ease up; Marlborough quickly ordered a charge along the line. The allied cavalry charged at the enemy's formations, and the resolve of the French horsemen faltered. Firing their carbines from a distance, they turned and fled the field, leaving behind nine infantry battalions to be overwhelmed by the advancing allied cavalry."

The Greys lost several men and horses wounded but none killed.

The Greys lost several men and horses that were injured, but none were killed.

Extracts from a journal of the 1704 campaign kept by Mr. Hare, chaplain to the Duke, and afterwards Bishop of Chichester:—

Extracts from a journal of the 1704 campaign kept by Mr. Hare, chaplain to the Duke, and later Bishop of Chichester:—

"Being thus resolved to attack the enemy, they gave orders that the Army should march before break of day, and range itself in order of battle upon the plain, between Grenhiern and Orklau. The whole army as it was now [Pg 25] (Brigadier Baldwyn and several other parties not being yet come in) consisted of 66 Battalions and 160 Squadrons on the right wing, under Prince Eugene, there were the seven Danish and eleven Prussian Battalions, which were all the Foot his Highness had under his command; he had also 74 Squadrons composed of the Imperial and Prussian Troops, with those of Swabia, Franconia, Wurtemberg, and other Troops of the Empire.

"Having decided to attack the enemy, they ordered the Army to march before dawn and position itself for battle on the plain between Grenhiern and Orklau. The entire army at this point [Pg 25] (Brigadier Baldwyn and several other units had not arrived yet) included 66 Battalions and 160 Squadrons on the right wing, led by Prince Eugene. This group included seven Danish Battalions and eleven Prussian Battalions, which were all the Foot his Highness commanded. He also had 74 Squadrons made up of Imperial and Prussian Troops, along with those from Swabia, Franconia, Wurtemberg, and other Troops of the Empire."

"On the left wing against Marshal Tallard were 48 Battalions (viz.) 14 English, 14 Dutch, 7 Hessian, and 13 of Hanover, Luxembourg, Zell, and Swiss; also 86 Squadrons (viz.) 14 English, 22 Danes, and 18 Dutch, 7 Hessian, and 25 of Lunenbourg, Hanover, and Zell. This Army marched directly towards the enemies (which were then about 4 miles distant) before break of day in the following order.

"On the left flank against Marshal Tallard were 48 battalions: 14 English, 14 Dutch, 7 Hessian, and 13 from Hanover, Luxembourg, Zell, and Switzerland; also 86 squadrons: 14 English, 22 Danes, 18 Dutch, 7 Hessian, and 25 from Lunenburg, Hanover, and Zell. This army marched straight toward the enemy (who were then about 4 miles away) before dawn in the following order."

"The Imperial Army filed off to the right in 4 columns (viz.) two of Infantry and two of Cavalry. The Infantry marched to the right of the Cavalry upon a rising ground, close by a wood which came down to the River Kessel before mentioned. The two lines of Cavalry marched to the left of them; the English and Dutch army filed off also in 4 such Columns, having on their right the 2 Columns of the Imperial Cavalry, and on their left the villages of Dapsheim, Schwening and the Danube. Major General Wilkies and Brigadier Rowe, with 9 Battalions that were left in Dapsheim, to maintain that post all the last night, now marched to the left of all by themselves, next the Danube. The Imperial Artillery followed the Infantry of that wing, and the English and Dutch artillery and Pontoons marched through the villages of Erlinghoffen, Dapsheim and Schweingen; and all the baggage was sent back to Rittingen near Donawert, where it was to be drawn up till further orders.

"The Imperial Army moved off to the right in 4 columns: two of Infantry and two of Cavalry. The Infantry marched to the right of the Cavalry on rising ground, close to a forest that stretched down to the River Kessel. The two columns of Cavalry marched to their left; the English and Dutch armies also organized into 4 columns, with the 2 columns of Imperial Cavalry on their right and the villages of Dapsheim, Schwening, and the Danube on their left. Major General Wilkies and Brigadier Rowe, with 9 Battalions that had stayed in Dapsheim to hold that position all night, now marched off to the left by themselves, next to the Danube. The Imperial Artillery followed the Infantry on that side, while the English and Dutch artillery and Pontoons moved through the villages of Erlinghoffen, Dapsheim, and Schweingen; all the baggage was sent back to Rittingen near Donawert, where it was to stay until further orders."

"His Grace caused the whole Army to halt, and then detached 11 Battalions out of both lines of the left wing to be joined to the 9 already detached under Major General Wilkie near the Danube. The whole twenty were to be commanded by the Lord Cutts, and under him Major General Wilkies and St. Paul, and Brigadier Ferguson, Rowe and Hulson. Major General Wood and Brigadier General Ross were ordered with 15 squadrons of Dragoons to sustain the Lord Cutts. These Battalions and squadrons being joined with the other nine, made a ninth column which marched upon the left of all, by itself, next the Danube, the Lord Cutts being ordered with this detachment to attack the village of Blenheim, which joined to that River.

"His Grace ordered the entire Army to stop, and then pulled 11 Battalions from both lines of the left wing to join the 9 already separated under Major General Wilkie near the Danube. All twenty were to be led by Lord Cutts, with Major Generals Wilkie and St. Paul, and Brigadiers Ferguson, Rowe, and Hulson under him. Major General Wood and Brigadier General Ross were instructed to support Lord Cutts with 15 squadrons of Dragoons. Combining these Battalions and squadrons with the other nine formed a ninth column that marched on the far left, next to the Danube, with Lord Cutts commanded to attack the village of Blenheim, which was by the River."

"This being done the Army moved forwards, His Grace and Prince Eugene advancing before all, with some squadrons of the Grand Guard to take a view of the enemy; they discovered their advanced parties before 6 in the morning, which parties as our squadrons came up retired by degrees into their camp. About 7 our Generals stood and took a full view of the enemies' camp upon a rising ground over against Overklau, on our side the Rivulet; it continues to run in[Pg 26] two Branches till within a few paces before it falls into the Danube, the meadows between them being soft and marshy. One of the Branches had two mills upon it, at both which there was an easy passage over the Rivulet.

"This being done, the Army moved forward, with His Grace and Prince Eugene leading the way, accompanied by some squadrons of the Grand Guard to scout the enemy. They spotted the enemy's advance parties before 6 in the morning, and as our squadrons approached, those parties gradually retreated into their camp. Around 7, our Generals observed the enemy's camp from a rising ground across from Overklau, on our side of the Rivulet. It runs in[Pg 26]two branches until just a few steps before it flows into the Danube, with the meadows between them being soft and marshy. One of the branches had two mills on it, both of which provided an easy crossing over the Rivulet."

"His Grace saw all this very plainly at half-a-mile distance, but he was more particularly informed of the nature of this ground by Major General Nazemere, of the King of Prussia's troops, who had been wounded the year before in the defeat of Count Styrum by the Elector of Bavaria and Monsieur Dupon upon the very place. All this while, the morning being a little hazy, the enemy might think we had only little parties abroad and not know that our whole Army was in motion. However it was they lay quiet in their camp, and two deserters from them gave his Grace a particular account how their troops were encampt.

"His Grace could see everything clearly from half a mile away, but Major General Nazemere of the King of Prussia's troops provided him with more details about the ground. Nazemere had been wounded the previous year during the defeat of Count Styrum by the Elector of Bavaria and Monsieur Dupon right at that location. Meanwhile, since the morning was slightly foggy, the enemy might believe we only had small groups out and wouldn't realize our entire Army was on the move. Regardless, they remained still in their camp, and two deserters from their ranks gave His Grace a detailed report about how their troops were positioned."

"Our Columns began to appear a little after 7 in the morning, both officers and soldiers advancing very cheerfully and shewing a firm and glad countenance and persuading themselves of a victorious day.

"Our Columns started to show up a bit after 7 in the morning, with both officers and soldiers moving forward cheerfully, displaying confident and happy faces, convincing themselves that it would be a victorious day."

"All this while the village of Blenheim had been incessantly attacked by the Lord Cutts, who having found it impracticable to enter that place sword in hand, as the enemy were posted, had altered his method and attacked with his fire only. The first of his lines (which was posted near the enemy's entrenchments) continually discharged in Platoons, and the other lines relieved this and each other successively.

"All this time, the village of Blenheim had been constantly attacked by Lord Cutts, who, finding it impossible to enter the place with a sword since the enemy was positioned there, changed his strategy and attacked with gunfire instead. The first of his lines (which was set up near the enemy's entrenchments) kept firing in platoons, and the other lines relieved each other one after the other."

"Notwithstanding all which it held out still, and now gave work to all our Infantry. For the moment that our Cavalry had beaten that of the enemy and cleared the field of them, General Churchill marched both the lines of Foot and laid them upon this village in two different places, so that it was now quite surrounded and there was no getting out of it but through the Danube, and to prevent their escaping that way the Queen's Regiment (commanded by Brigadier Webb) took possession of a little Barrier the enemy had made to cover their retreat and was posted to the right of all fronting to the street which led down to the Danube. By this means several hundreds of the enemy endeavouring to get of that way were made Prisoners by that Regiment which besides this service, has the consideration due to it, that the Horses belonging to the dismounted Regiments of French Dragoons were at their Piquets close by this Regiment, yet there was not a man stirred out of his rank to take one of them but they all fell a booty to other soldiers. Prince George's Regiment (commanded by Colonel Byton) was posted next the Danube to the left, on the other side of the Town; so that all those of the enemy which came out that way were either taken prisoners, killed, or forced into the Danube; some of them endeavoured to break out in two other places of the village, but Major-General Wood (who was left with only the Lord John Hayes's Regiment of Grey Dragoons) perceiving it immediately advanced towards them, and taking the advantage of a rising ground, amused them, and made them believe he had more squadrons behind him and so drew up and stopped them there.

"Despite everything, it still held out and now engaged all our Infantry. As soon as our Cavalry defeated the enemy's and cleared the field, General Churchill marched both lines of Foot and positioned them around this village in two different spots, effectively surrounding it. The only way out was through the Danube, and to block their escape, the Queen's Regiment (under Brigadier Webb) took control of a small barrier the enemy had set up for their retreat, positioning themselves to the right, facing the street leading down to the Danube. This allowed several hundred enemy soldiers trying to escape that way to be captured by that Regiment, which also deserves recognition because the horses belonging to the dismounted Regiments of French Dragoons were nearby, yet no soldier moved from his position to take one; they all fell to other troops. Prince George's Regiment (led by Colonel Byton) was stationed next to the Danube on the left side, across from the Town, so any enemy trying to escape that way was either captured, killed, or forced into the Danube; some attempted to break out in two other spots in the village, but Major-General Wood (who was left with only Lord John Hayes's Regiment of Grey Dragoons) quickly noticed and advanced towards them, taking advantage of the elevated ground to distract them, making them believe he had more squadrons behind him, which helped him to stop them there."

[Pg 27]

"Brigadier Ross (who was ordered to sustain Lieutenant-General Ingoldsby) did the like on the other side of the Town with 5 squadrons of Dragoons and 3 squadrons of Horse which Lieutenant-General Lumley had sent from the pursuit for this purpose; two of which he soon after sent back again, upon order he had received from the Duke of Marlborough to bring all the squadrons he could to the right, where the Elector was marching off.

"Brigadier Ross (who was instructed to support Lieutenant-General Ingoldsby) did the same on the other side of the town with 5 squadrons of Dragoons and 3 squadrons of Horse that Lieutenant-General Lumley had sent from the pursuit for this purpose; two of which he shortly after sent back, following an order he received from the Duke of Marlborough to gather all the squadrons he could to the right, where the Elector was moving out."

"It was now betwixt 3 and 4 o'clock when General Churchill sent word to the Lord Cutts that the Duke of Marlborough had beaten the enemies Horse out of the field. He also let him know that he himself was going to attack the same village in Flank and Rear, and therefore desired his Lordship to make another attack at the same time in the front, if his troops were not too much spent, or at least to make a feint of doing it. This was effectually executed at once on all sides. The Earl of Orkney and Lieutenant-General Ingoldsby entered the village at two different places at the Head of their respective Lines, but not being able to make a front equal to what the enemy had in the village, especially in the Churchyard which had high walls round about it, they were forced to retire. However this, and the frequent attacks the enemy had sustained in their front for several hours together; the damage they suffered by our Cannon which played all the afternoon furiously upon them within musket shot, the great disorder they were put into by a Battery of Howitzers, whose shells set all the Barns and Houses on fire, and especially Monsieur Clerambaut their commander being fled and as they were told, drowned in the Danube, and being quite surrounded, and obliged to stand another attack at a time when they had no hopes of relief, the Cavalry which was to sustain them, being drove quite out of the Field: all these together put them into so great consternation, that they demanded a cessation, which being allowed, General Churchill sent orders to the Lord Cutts to cease attacking in the Front, and the Lord Orkney immediately sent in Captain Abercromby his Aid du Camp on one side as Lieutenant-General Ingoldsby did Lieutenant-Colonel Belville of the Tell regiment of de Beial on the other side. After a very little time their Lieutenant-Colonel returned with Monsieur Hautefeuille and Monsieur Blansac, and the Lieutenant-Colonel's own Brother, who was Captain in Nasseys Regiment of Dragoons, then dismounted in the Town. The Lord Orkney had also met with the Marquis Desnouville, who commanded the French regiment Royal and was already made prisoner, but was suffered to go into the Town again, upon his parole to return immediately. This he did bringing with him to the Lord Orkney several French generals. And as they were all capitulating, General Churchill came up and told the French Generals that he had no time to lose, (it being now past 7 in the evening), and that if they did not lay down their arms immediately he would renew the attack, upon this they thought fit to submit, and they, with all their regiments, were made Prisoners at discretion."

"It was now between 3 and 4 o'clock when General Churchill informed Lord Cutts that the Duke of Marlborough had driven the enemy's cavalry from the field. He also let him know that he was going to attack the same village from the side and the back, and therefore asked his Lordship to make another attack at the same time from the front, if his troops weren’t too exhausted, or at least to pretend to do so. This was effectively carried out at once on all sides. The Earl of Orkney and Lieutenant-General Ingoldsby entered the village at two different points leading their respective lines, but since they couldn't match the front that the enemy had in the village, especially in the churchyard which had high walls around it, they were forced to pull back. However, due to this and the repeated attacks the enemy had faced in their front for several hours, the damage they took from our cannons which fired on them all afternoon within musket range, the chaos caused by a battery of howitzers that set all the barns and houses on fire, and particularly because Monsieur Clerambaut, their commander, had fled and was reportedly drowned in the Danube, along with being completely surrounded and having to withstand another attack at a time when they had no hope for relief, since their cavalry had been driven completely from the field: all of these factors created such panic that they requested a ceasefire. Once this was granted, General Churchill ordered Lord Cutts to stop attacking from the front, and Lord Orkney immediately sent Captain Abercromby, his aide-de-camp, to one side, while Lieutenant-General Ingoldsby sent Lieutenant-Colonel Belville of the Tell Regiment of de Beial to the other side. After a very short time, their Lieutenant-Colonel returned with Monsieur Hautefeuille and Monsieur Blansac, as well as the Lieutenant-Colonel's own brother, who was a captain in Nassay's regiment of dragoons, who then dismounted in the town. Lord Orkney also encountered the Marquis Desnouville, who commanded the French Royal Regiment and had already been captured, but was allowed to return to the town on his word to come back immediately. He did return, bringing with him several French generals to Lord Orkney. As they were all negotiating, General Churchill arrived and told the French generals that he had no time to waste (it was now past 7 in the evening) and that if they didn’t surrender their arms immediately, he would restart the attack. Upon hearing this, they decided to submit, and they, along with all their regiments, were made prisoners at discretion."

[Pg 28]

CHAPTER II.

The campaign of 1704 closed with the Siege of Landau, the Greys forming part of the army covering the siege. In September, when the King of the Romans visited the British camp, the Duke of Marlborough placed himself at the head of the "Royal Scots Dragoons" to receive his Majesty.

The campaign of 1704 ended with the Siege of Landau, with the Greys as part of the army supporting the siege. In September, when the King of the Romans visited the British camp, the Duke of Marlborough positioned himself at the front of the "Royal Scots Dragoons" to greet His Majesty.

The interesting incident is thus entered by Hare in his Journal:

The intriguing event is recorded by Hare in his Journal:

"On 2nd of October the King of the Romans came from before Landau, to take a view of the Army commanded by his Grace at Weissembourg. His Grace sent Colonel Cadogan to conduct His Majesty to the left of the Army which was drawn out in two lines for this purpose. His Grace there received and saluted His Majesty at the head of Lord John Hayes' regiment of Dragoons, and afterwards accompanied His Majesty along the lines, which appeared extremely fine and gave great satisfaction to his Majesty."

"On October 2nd, the King of the Romans arrived from Landau to inspect the Army led by his Grace at Weissembourg. His Grace sent Colonel Cadogan to guide His Majesty to the left side of the Army, which was arranged in two lines for this occasion. There, His Grace welcomed and greeted His Majesty at the front of Lord John Hayes' regiment of Dragoons and then accompanied His Majesty along the lines, which looked impressive and pleased him greatly."

In November they marched back to Holland for the winter, and in Guelderland were joined by another remount from Scotland.

In November, they marched back to Holland for the winter, and in Guelderland, they were joined by another remount from Scotland.

They were withdrawn from their cantonments early in May of 1705, and after traversing Limburg, encamped near the banks of the river Maese, where the Duke of Marlborough assembled the army for the purpose of proceeding up the Moselle. After a halt of two days, the cavalry crossed the Maese, and marched to Coblenz, and thence to Juliers. After leaving this, they crossed a barren country to Triersweiler, where the troops encamped on May 26th. Thence the Moselle and the Saar were crossed, and plans made for offensive warfare. This was all frustrated by Austrian delays and German commanders' jealousies. The Duke of Marlborough resolved therefore to return.

They were pulled out of their camps early in May of 1705, and after traveling through Limburg, set up camp near the banks of the river Maese, where the Duke of Marlborough gathered the army to move up the Moselle. After a two-day pause, the cavalry crossed the Maese and marched to Coblenz, then on to Juliers. After leaving there, they crossed a barren area to Triersweiler, where the troops camped on May 26th. From there, they crossed the Moselle and the Saar, and made plans for offensive action. This was all messed up by delays from the Austrians and jealousies among the German commanders. The Duke of Marlborough decided to head back.

At midnight on June 17th the troops decamped in the midst of a heavy rain, and the Royal Scots Dragoons, with several other regiments, formed up to cover the retreat through a long and narrow defile. No enemy, however, appeared to interrupt the army, and retracing their former steps by forced marches, the Greys reached the vicinity of Maestricht on June 30th; when the French forces in the Netherlands instantly ceased acting on the offensive, and took refuge behind their lines.

At midnight on June 17th, the troops packed up and left in the middle of a heavy rain. The Royal Scots Dragoons, along with several other regiments, lined up to protect the retreat through a long, narrow passage. However, no enemy showed up to disrupt the army, and by marching quickly, the Greys reached the area near Maestricht on June 30th. At that point, the French forces in the Netherlands immediately stopped their attacks and took cover behind their lines.

"Signatures of Colonel Agnew's Troop, for receipt of Bountie monie, for Campaigne of 1704."

"Signatures of Colonel Agnew's Troop, acknowledging receipt of bounty money for the 1704 campaign."

[Pg 29]

After several changes of position, the Greys and other corps were ordered to be ready to march immediately after dark on the evening of July 17th; and the regiment was formed on this occasion as usual in brigade with the Royal Irish Dragoons under the command of Brigadier-General Lord John Hay. The French lines to be taken were very formidable, for besides the height of the rampart, and the largeness of the ditch, they were further defended by the difficulties of the ground over which they were to be approached; and by the river Geet, which could not be crossed without laying bridges over it, and which was near enough to the lines to be defended by the fire from the parapet. Our troops continued their march throughout the night, which was extremely dark, and at four in the morning surprised the French guards and took the position. Scarcely had the Greys and Irish Dragoons, with a few squadrons of horse, passed the lines, when the Marquis d'Allegre appeared with twenty battalions of infantry and fifty squadrons of cavalry. The Duke of Marlborough led his horse and dragoons forward, and by an impetuous charge, broke the enemy's ranks. A short but fiery conflict followed with varied success, and the Greys displayed their usual spirit. Finally the enemy's squadrons were dispersed, their standards and kettledrums were captured, and many officers and men were taken prisoners. The enemy's infantry also suffered severely; a few battalions however retired in a square in admirable order.

After several shifts in position, the Greys and other units were ordered to be ready to march right after dark on the evening of July 17th; and the regiment was assembled as usual in brigade with the Royal Irish Dragoons under Brigadier-General Lord John Hay. The French defenses were quite formidable, considering the height of the ramparts and the size of the ditch. They were also protected by the challenging terrain that had to be crossed and by the Geet River, which couldn’t be crossed without building bridges and was close enough to the lines to be defended by fire from the parapet. Our troops marched through the night, which was very dark, and at four in the morning, they surprised the French guards and took the position. Just as the Greys and Irish Dragoons, along with a few squadrons of cavalry, crossed the lines, Marquis d'Allegre appeared with twenty battalions of infantry and fifty squadrons of cavalry. The Duke of Marlborough led his horse and dragoons forward, and with a fierce charge, broke the enemy's ranks. A brief but intense conflict followed with mixed outcomes, and the Greys showed their usual bravery. In the end, the enemy's squadrons were scattered, their banners and kettledrums were captured, and many officers and soldiers were taken prisoner. The enemy's infantry also suffered significant losses; however, a few battalions managed to withdraw in a square formation in excellent order.

The campaign closed, and the Scots Greys marched to Dutch Brabant, where they spent the winter.

The campaign ended, and the Scots Greys marched to Dutch Brabant, where they spent the winter.

From the archives of the Regiment:—

"Early in 1705 the sheriff (i.e., Sir James Agnew) parted with his eldest son (Andrew), who at seventeen joined the army in Flanders as a volunteer. Pleased at the idea of the boy's winning his own spurs, he supplied him with a moderately well-filled purse, while his mother, along with her blessing, furnished him with an introduction to the Duke of Marlborough, as well as other letters of introduction. Thus furnished, the youth embarked, and reached the camp in February in safety, where he attached himself to the 'Royal Grey Dragoons.'[Pg 30] At the mess of this distinguished corps he met many friends from Galloway. His brother-in-law, Colonel Agnew, was Major, whose brother Thomas was also a Captain in the regiment; and among the subs. were the young Laird of Mochrun, George Dunbar, as well as John Dunbar, his youngest brother. Within a few weeks of his arrival he received, to his no small gratification, a commission signed by the Duke of Marlborough in camp at Rastad on the 11th of May, 1705, appointing Andrew Agnew to be cornet of that troop in Her Majesty's Royal Regiment of Scotts Dragoons, commanded by the Right Honourable John Hay, whereof Major Andrew Agnew is Captain."

"Early in 1705, the sheriff (i.e., Sir James Agnew) said goodbye to his eldest son, Andrew, who, at seventeen, joined the army in Flanders as a volunteer. Excited about the idea of his son earning his own accolades, he gave him a moderately filled purse, while his mother, along with her blessing, provided him with an introduction to the Duke of Marlborough and other letters of introduction. With this support, the young man set off and safely reached the camp in February, where he joined the 'Royal Grey Dragoons.' At the mess of this distinguished unit, he met many friends from Galloway. His brother-in-law, Colonel Agnew, was a Major, whose brother Thomas was also a Captain in the regiment; among the lieutenants were the young Laird of Mochrun, George Dunbar, and John Dunbar, his younger brother. Within a few weeks of his arrival, he was pleased to receive a commission signed by the Duke of Marlborough in camp at Rastad on May 11, 1705, appointing Andrew Agnew as cornet of that troop in Her Majesty's Royal Regiment of Scotts Dragoons, commanded by the Right Honourable John Hay, where Major Andrew Agnew is Captain."

Then come three pages of the adventures of the Greys in the campaign in which the said Andrew took his part. He was afterwards the famous Sir Andrew who fought in the Rebellion of 1745, and specially noted for his defence of Blair Castle at that time.

Then come three pages about the adventures of the Greys in the campaign in which Andrew was involved. He later became the famous Sir Andrew who fought in the Rebellion of 1745, especially known for his defense of Blair Castle during that time.

"Lord Mahon's History of England, Vol. I., chapter 5, page 155, edition Murray, 1853.

"Lord Mahon's History of England, Vol. I., chapter 5, page 155, edition Murray, 1853."

"1715.

1715.

"Meanwhile the Duke of Argyle had arrived in Scotland about the middle of September, and hastened to the camp at Stirling. He had brought with him not a single battalion of troops, not one piece of artillery. He had found under his command no more than 1,000 foot, and a body of Dragoons, partly from that excellent regiment the Scots Greys, but altogether of only 500 men."

"Meanwhile, the Duke of Argyle arrived in Scotland around mid-September and quickly went to the camp at Stirling. He brought no battalions of troops and not a single piece of artillery. Under his command, he had only about 1,000 infantry and a group of Dragoons, partly from the excellent regiment the Scots Greys, but in total only 500 men."

Sir Walter Scott, in his note on Sinclair's MS., page 304, wrote:—

"The Dragoons called the Scots Greys, for many years maintained a character greatly superior to that of an ordinary regiment. They never gave a bounty exceeding a crown, and were recruited from a class of persons greatly superior to those who usually enter the army, such as the sons of decent farmers and tradesmen, who felt a vocation for the army. No ignominious punishment was ever inflicted, and a criminal who had merited such was previously transferred to another regiment."

"The Dragoons known as the Scots Greys had, for many years, a reputation that was far above that of a typical regiment. They never offered a recruitment bonus of more than a crown and were made up of individuals from a much higher social standing than those who usually joined the army, like the sons of respectable farmers and tradespeople who felt called to military service. No shameful punishments were ever imposed; instead, a soldier deserving of such punishment would be transferred to another regiment beforehand."

"Field Marshal John Dalrymple, Second Earl of Stair, K.T."

"Field Marshal John Dalrymple, 2nd Earl of Stair, K.T."

Born, 1673. Died, 1747.

Born in 1673. Died in 1747.

From the Painting at Lochinch.

[Pg 31]

Early in May, 1706, they left their winter quarters, and after crossing the plains of Limburg and the rich valleys of Liege, they on May 20th joined the army encamped at Bilsen, and afterwards marched to Borchloen. On May 23rd a detachment of the Greys, and several squadrons of horse, were ordered to march towards Mont St. André, and were soon after followed by the army in eight columns. There was a thick fog, but the cavalry pushed on until they gained the heights near Mierdorp, when through the misty dawn they espied a few of the enemy's cavalry crossing the plains of St. André, and soon the fog lifting, the French army was discovered in position at Ramillies. Advancing into the plains of Tandrinœuil, the Allies prepared for action, the Queen's Horse, the Greys, and the Royal Irish Dragoons, with Churchill's and Mordaunt's regiments of infantry, being posted on the heights of Foulz on the right of the line. About 1·30 in the afternoon the Allies began heavy artillery fire, which was quickly answered by the enemy, and the action became general. For some time the troops on the heights on the right were only spectators, but Marlborough, seeing that an attack made by the Dutch and Danish cavalry on the French Household regiments, Gens D'Armes, Gardes du Corps, and others, was not succeeding, ordered his right wing to advance. Churchill's and Mordaunt's regiments descended first, and meeting three battalions of French infantry, drove them into a morass, where most of them were killed or captured. At the same time the Queen's Horse, the Greys, and the Irish Dragoons galloped through the morass, crossed the high ground beyond it, and attacking the enemy's left, routed the French cavalry, and cut several battalions of infantry to pieces. The Greys charged into the village of Autreglize, overthrew and sabred the infantry in the streets. Coming out of the village, they encountered the famous French regiment du Roi, which at once surrendered and delivered up its colours and arms to the victorious Dragoons.

Early in May 1706, they left their winter camp, and after crossing the plains of Limburg and the lush valleys of Liege, they joined the army camped at Bilsen on May 20th, then marched to Borchloen. On May 23rd, a detachment of the Greys and several squadrons of cavalry were ordered to march toward Mont St. André, soon followed by the entire army in eight columns. A thick fog hung over the area, but the cavalry pressed on until they reached the heights near Mierdorp, where, through the misty dawn, they spotted a few enemy cavalry crossing the plains of St. André. As the fog lifted, the French army was revealed in position at Ramillies. Advancing into the plains of Tandrinœuil, the Allies prepared for battle, positioning the Queen's Horse, the Greys, and the Royal Irish Dragoons, along with Churchill's and Mordaunt's infantry regiments, on the heights of Foulz on the right flank. Around 1:30 in the afternoon, the Allies began a heavy artillery barrage, which was quickly reciprocated by the enemy, and

The contemporary account in the "London Gazette" was as follows:

The modern report in the "London Gazette" was as follows:

"The horse of their left wing seemed to make a stand to gain time for their foot to retire, but were charged so quickly and with so much bravery by the English, that they entirely abandoned the foot, and our Dragoons pushing into the village of Autreglize, made a terrible slaughter. The French King's Own regiment of foot called the regiment du Roi, begged for quarter, and delivered up their arms and colours to Lord John Hay's Dragoons (the Greys)."

"The horse on their left flank appeared to hold its position to buy time for their infantry to retreat, but they were charged so swiftly and bravely by the English that they completely deserted the infantry. Our Dragoons, pushing into the village of Autreglize, caused a terrible slaughter. The French King's Own regiment, known as the regiment du Roi, begged for mercy and surrendered their weapons and colors to Lord John Hay's Dragoons (the Greys)."

In connection with the battle of Ramillies, some account must be given of a woman, Christian Davies, or Mother Ross, who served as a trooper in the Greys until, fighting at Ramillies, her skull was fractured, and her sex afterwards discovered.

In relation to the battle of Ramillies, we need to mention a woman, Christian Davies, also known as Mother Ross, who fought as a soldier in the Greys until she was injured at Ramillies, resulting in a fractured skull, which led to her gender being revealed.

In 1740 appeared a book of nearly 200 pages, purporting to record her life and adventures; also in 1893 she was included in a[Pg 32] volume called "Women Adventurers," published by T. Fisher Unwin. The account of her given in the D. N. B. seems excellent. Presumably she was brave, but she seems to have been a very coarse woman. Born in Dublin in 1667, she married Richard Welsh. He, without her knowledge, was in some way forced to enlist in a foot regiment, and wrote letters to his wife which never reached her. At last she heard of his being in the army, and so disguised herself as a soldier to go in search of him.

In 1740, a nearly 200-page book was published that claimed to tell the story of her life and adventures. Additionally, in 1893, she was featured in a [Pg 32] volume titled "Women Adventurers," published by T. Fisher Unwin. The account of her in the D. N. B. is quite impressive. She was probably brave, but she also seems to have been a rather rough woman. Born in Dublin in 1667, she married Richard Welsh. Without her knowledge, he was somehow compelled to join a foot regiment and wrote letters to her that never reached her. Eventually, she learned that he was in the army, and so she disguised herself as a soldier to find him.

She enlisted in Captain Tichborne's company of foot as Christopher Welch. In a skirmish before the battle of Landen she was wounded, and in the next year—1694—taken prisoner by the French, but exchanged.

She joined Captain Tichborne's infantry company under the name Christopher Welch. In a skirmish before the Battle of Landen, she was injured, and the following year—1694—she was captured by the French but was later exchanged.

At her own wish she was now allowed to join the Greys, and continued so until after the peace of Ryswick. On the renewal of war in 1701 she went back to Holland and re-enlisted in the Greys. She fought at Niuwegen, Venloo, Bonn, and in most of the engagements of the campaign, till at the battle of Donauwerth she received a ball in the hip, which caused a temporary retirement into hospital. The ball was never extracted, but Christian was again under arms in time to share in the spoil after Blenheim. While forming one of a guard to some prisoners taken in that battle, she again saw her husband after a separation of thirteen years. She lost no time in revealing her identity to him; but so enamoured was she of camp life that she extracted a promise from Welsh that he would pass himself off as her brother. After Ramillies she, of course, had to cease to be a trooper, but she still continued to live in camp, and accompanied her husband as his acknowledged wife. In 1709 Richard Welsh was killed at Malplaquet. Christian herself found his body, and her lamentations were so extravagant as to excite the open commiseration of a Captain Ross, whence it is said she gained the sobriquet of Mother Ross, by which she was known for the rest of her days. Although grieving so that for a whole week she refused to touch food, she married Hugh Jones, a grenadier, within three months. In 1710 Jones was killed at the siege of Saint-Venant. In 1712 she returned to England, was presented to Queen Anne, and awarded a life pension of a shilling a day. She afterwards went to Dublin and married a soldier named Davies. She died on July 7th,[Pg 33] 1739, and, at her own request, her body was interred among the pensioners in Chelsea burying ground, and three grand volleys were fired over her grave.

At her own request, she was allowed to join the Greys and stayed with them until after the peace of Ryswick. When war broke out again in 1701, she returned to Holland and re-enlisted in the Greys. She fought at Niuwegen, Venloo, Bonn, and in most of the battles of the campaign, until she was wounded in the hip at the battle of Donauwerth, which led to a brief hospital stay. The bullet was never removed, but Christian was back in action in time to take part in the spoils after Blenheim. While serving as a guard for some prisoners taken in that battle, she saw her husband again after thirteen years apart. She wasted no time revealing who she was, but she loved camp life so much that she got Welsh to promise to pretend to be her brother. After Ramillies, she could no longer be a trooper, but she continued to live in camp and accompanied her husband as his recognized wife. In 1709, Richard Welsh was killed at Malplaquet. Christian found his body and mourned so intensely that Captain Ross, witnessing her pain, publicly expressed sympathy, leading to her being known as Mother Ross for the rest of her life. Despite grieving so much that she refused to eat for a whole week, she married Hugh Jones, a grenadier, within three months. In 1710, Jones was killed at the siege of Saint-Venant. In 1712, she returned to England, was presented to Queen Anne, and received a life pension of a shilling a day. She later went to Dublin and married a soldier named Davies. She died on July 7th,[Pg 33] 1739, and, at her own request, her body was buried among the pensioners in Chelsea cemetery, where three gun salutes were fired over her grave.

After this great victory at Ramillies, on Whit Sunday, May 23rd, 1705, the Greys were occupied in covering the successful sieges of several fortified towns in Flanders, and in the autumn the British troops went into quarters in Flanders, excepting the Royal Scots Greys and Irish Dragoons, who proceeded to Holland.

After this major victory at Ramillies on Whit Sunday, May 23, 1705, the Greys were busy supporting the successful sieges of several fortified towns in Flanders. In the autumn, the British troops settled in Flanders, except for the Royal Scots Greys and Irish Dragoons, who moved on to Holland.

Early in the spring of 1707 the Greys went to Spanish Brabant, and encamped near the banks of the little river Sienne. In this year the Acts of Parliament were passed for the Union of the crowns of England and Scotland, and from that time the Greys were designated "The Royal Regiment of North British Dragoons."

Early in the spring of 1707, the Greys traveled to Spanish Brabant and set up camp near the banks of the small river Sienne. That year, Parliament passed the Acts for the Union of the crowns of England and Scotland, and from that point on, the Greys were known as "The Royal Regiment of North British Dragoons."

The army was assembled at Brussels, and afterwards encamped near Weldert. The year passed off very quietly; but Richard Cannon found some record of a sharp fight between twenty-five troopers of the Greys sent out to cut forage and thirty French musketeers, the result alleged being fourteen Frenchmen killed and the rest taken.

The army gathered in Brussels and then set up camp near Weldert. The year went by rather peacefully, but Richard Cannon came across a record of a brief battle between twenty-five troopers of the Greys sent out to gather supplies and thirty French musketeers, with the reported outcome being fourteen Frenchmen killed and the others captured.

On July 11th, 1708, the Greys were engaged in the important battle of Oudenarde, and this battle, with the story of the events preceding it, is full of interest, but would be out of place in this record of one particular regiment.

On July 11th, 1708, the Greys were involved in the significant battle of Oudenarde. This battle, along with the events leading up to it, is quite fascinating, but it wouldn't fit into this account of one specific regiment.

After this the Regiment formed part of the covering army, and was employed in escorting provisions and ammunition to the troops laying siege to Lisle, the capital of French Flanders. After Lisle had fallen to the Allies, the Greys were sent into winter quarters in Flanders. The winter proved extremely severe, and a considerable number of men and horses are said to have been frozen to death.

After this, the Regiment became part of the covering army and was tasked with escorting supplies and ammunition to the troops laying siege to Lisle, the capital of French Flanders. Once Lisle fell to the Allies, the Greys were sent into winter quarters in Flanders. The winter was extremely harsh, and a significant number of men and horses reportedly froze to death.

In 1709 the Greys formed part of the troops covering the siege and fall of Tournay; but the event of the year was the battle of Malplaquet, fought on September 11th, 1709. The Greys were brigaded with the Royal Irish Dragoons, under Brigadier-General Sybourg. They were posted near the centre of the Allied Army to sustain the attacks of the infantry and protect the artillery, and for some time were only spectators of the fierce storm of battle which[Pg 34] raged on all sides; at length, however, they were ordered to file through a wood in their front, and charge. Scarcely had the brigade emerged from among the trees before it encountered a line of French cavalry; these squadrons were, however, soon dispersed, but they were instantly succeeded by a new line of champions, consisting of a number of squadrons of the French household cavalry, clad in armour, and advancing in firm array. Richard Cannon has described how the Greys and Irish Dragoons met these foaming squadrons with signal bravery, but were driven from their ground by superior numbers. The two regiments soon rallied, and being joined by several corps of horse, returned to the charge; yet such was the resolution displayed by the French troopers that it was not until the third charge that they were driven from the field. The two victorious regiments were specially thanked by the Duke of Marlborough. The Greys lost about thirty killed and wounded.

In 1709, the Greys were part of the forces covering the siege and fall of Tournay; however, the major event of that year was the Battle of Malplaquet, which took place on September 11th, 1709. The Greys were grouped with the Royal Irish Dragoons, under Brigadier-General Sybourg. They were positioned near the center of the Allied Army to support the infantry and protect the artillery, and for a while, they were only observers of the intense battle that[Pg 34] raged around them; eventually, they were ordered to move through a nearby wood and charge. Just as the brigade emerged from the trees, they faced a line of French cavalry; however, these forces were quickly dispersed, only to be replaced by another line of troops, made up of several squadrons of the French household cavalry, fully armored and advancing in formation. Richard Cannon described how the Greys and Irish Dragoons faced these charging cavalry with notable courage but were pushed back by greater numbers. The two regiments quickly regrouped and, joined by several other cavalry units, returned to the attack; yet, it wasn't until the third charge that they managed to drive the French from the field. The Duke of Marlborough specifically thanked the two victorious regiments. The Greys suffered about thirty casualties, killed and wounded.

The regiment was afterwards employed in covering the siege of Mons, the capital of Hainault, and after the surrender of Mons marched into winter quarters at the little town of Tiel.

The regiment was later used to support the siege of Mons, the capital of Hainault, and after Mons surrendered, they marched into winter quarters in the small town of Tiel.

Malplaquet was a desperately hard-fought battle. Not for the first or last time in our history, an important battle was nearly lost through the imbecile action of the authorities at home in failing to support an able general abroad.

Malplaquet was an incredibly intense battle. Not for the first or last time in our history, an important battle was almost lost due to the foolish actions of the authorities back home in not supporting a capable general overseas.

In Coxe's "Marlborough," large paper edition, Vol. III., page 90, we find the following:—

"In considering the consequences of this eventful day, we cannot but applaud the foresight of Marlborough, who before the opening of the campaign had so earnestly pressed for a powerful augmentation of troops. He was conscious that the French were prepared to make their final effort in the Netherlands, and that he should have to contend with a far greater force than he had yet encountered. The battle proved that his calculations were well founded, and that an additional number of 10,000 men on that eventful day would have more contributed to the advancement of peace, than all the efforts of the ablest negotiators in Europe. The Allies, indeed, remained masters of the field; but the laurels of their two great commanders were deeply tinged with blood, and the result of the campaign was far from being commensurate with the sacrifice of so many valuable lives."

"In reflecting on the outcomes of this eventful day, we can't help but commend Marlborough, who, before the campaign began, strongly advocated for a significant increase in troops. He understood that the French were ready to make their final push in the Netherlands, and he would have to face a much larger force than he had encountered before. The battle showed that his predictions were spot on, and that having an extra 10,000 men on that crucial day would have contributed more to the pursuit of peace than all the efforts of Europe's best negotiators. The Allies did, in fact, maintain control of the field, but the victories of their two great commanders were heavily stained with blood, and the outcome of the campaign did not reflect the cost of so many precious lives."

Of the springing valour displayed by the enemy on the day of[Pg 35] Malplaquet there can be no question, and a distinguished French officer wrote to a correspondent at the time:—

Of the bravery shown by the enemy on the day of [Pg 35] Malplaquet, there’s no doubt, and a well-known French officer wrote to a correspondent at the time:—

"The Eugenes and Marlboroughs ought to be well satisfied with us during that day; since till then they had not met with resistance worthy of them. They may say, with justice, that nothing can stand before them; and, indeed, what shall be able to stem the rapid course of these two heroes, if an army of 100,000 of the best troops, posted between two woods trebly entrenched, and performing their duty as well as any brave men could do, were not able to stop them for one day? Will you not then own with me, that they surpass all the heroes of former ages?"

"The Eugenes and Marlboroughs should be pretty satisfied with us that day; until then, they hadn't faced any real challenge. They can justly say that nothing can stand in their way; after all, what could possibly stop these two heroes if an army of 100,000 top troops, stationed between two heavily fortified woods and doing their job as well as any brave soldiers could, couldn't hold them off for even one day? So, won't you agree with me that they outshine all the heroes from previous ages?"

Early in 1710 the regiment was joined by a remount of 100 men and horses from Scotland, and marching from its cantonments, encamped on high ground near Tournay. In the afternoon of April 20th it was again on the march, and formed part of the First Division of the Allied Army which forced the enemy's fortified lines at Pont-à-Vendin on the 21st, and encamped at night on the plain of Lens; and afterwards helping in covering the siege of Douay, a strong town on the river Scarpe, and finally was stationed at Pont-à-Nache. While here, the Duke of Marlborough, by special commission from Queen Anne, invested its Colonel—the Earl of Stair—with the Order of the Thistle.

Early in 1710, the regiment received a replacement of 100 men and horses from Scotland. After leaving their camp, they set up a temporary camp on elevated ground near Tournay. On the afternoon of April 20th, they marched again as part of the First Division of the Allied Army, which broke through the enemy's fortified lines at Pont-à-Vendin on the 21st and camped that night on the plain of Lens. They later assisted in the siege of Douay, a fortified town on the river Scarpe, and were eventually stationed at Pont-à-Nache. While there, the Duke of Marlborough, by special order from Queen Anne, awarded its Colonel—the Earl of Stair—with the Order of the Thistle.

On May 10th the enemy made a sudden sally from Fort Scarpe to take the bread waggons going to the Allies; but reaching Pont-à-Nache, their career was suddenly stopped by a squadron of the Greys, and two squadrons of the Royal Irish Dragoons, who came sweeping up the plain at full gallop, and routing the enemy in an instant, chased them with heavy loss under the cannon of the fort. Lieutenant-Colonel Caldwell, of the Royal Irish Dragoons, who commanded the three squadrons, was wounded in the pursuit.

On May 10th, the enemy made a sudden move from Fort Scarpe to seize the supply wagons headed to the Allies. However, when they reached Pont-à-Nache, their advance was abruptly halted by a squadron of the Greys and two squadrons of the Royal Irish Dragoons, who charged across the plain at full speed. They quickly routed the enemy, inflicting significant losses as they drove them back under the fort's cannons. Lieutenant-Colonel Caldwell of the Royal Irish Dragoons, who was in command of the three squadrons, was injured during the chase.

After the fall of Douay, the Greys crossed the country of Artois to the banks of the river Bietres; and encamped before Bethune, which was at once besieged. They were subsequently occupied in escorting military stores up the country, and after the taking of Bethune, they were occupied with the sieges of Aire and Saint-Venant. The surrender of Aire ended the campaign.

After the fall of Douay, the Greys crossed through Artois to the banks of the river Bietres and camped in front of Bethune, which was quickly besieged. They then focused on transporting military supplies up the country, and after capturing Bethune, they were busy with the sieges of Aire and Saint-Venant. The surrender of Aire marked the end of the campaign.

Early in May, 1711, the army assembled in French Flanders, and[Pg 36] encamped, first at Warde, and next on the plain of Lens. After manœuvring skilfully, Marlborough succeeded in forcing the enemy's lines by the causeway at Arleux, crossed the Scheldt, and besieged Bouchain. In all this the Greys took part. After the fall of Bouchain, the army retired into winter quarters.

Early in May 1711, the army gathered in French Flanders and[Pg 36] set up camp, first at Warde and then on the plain of Lens. After skillfully maneuvering, Marlborough managed to break through the enemy's lines at the causeway in Arleux, crossed the Scheldt, and laid siege to Bouchain. The Greys were involved in all these actions. After Bouchain fell, the army went into winter quarters.

In 1712 the French sued for peace, and the Greys marched from the frontiers of Picardy into Flanders, staying there until the signing of the Treaty of Utrecht in 1713. They then returned to England at the close of eleven years of hard war service.

In 1712, the French sought peace, and the Greys marched from the borders of Picardy into Flanders, where they stayed until the signing of the Treaty of Utrecht in 1713. They then returned to England after eleven years of tough military service.

A satisfactory change now took place in the official status of the Greys. In 1694, when many English, Irish, and Scots regiments were serving in the Netherlands, King William commanded a board of general officers to assemble and decide upon the rank of the several corps. This board gave precedence to the English regiments, and the Scots and Irish were only allowed to take rank in the English army from the date of their first arrival in England, or from the date when they were first placed on the English establishment. There being three regiments of English Dragoons raised previous to 1688, when the Royal Scots Dragoons were first placed upon the English establishment, this regiment consequently obtained rank as Fourth Dragoons only.

A significant change happened in the official status of the Greys. In 1694, when many English, Irish, and Scottish regiments were fighting in the Netherlands, King William ordered a group of senior officers to gather and determine the ranking of the various corps. This group prioritized the English regiments, while the Scottish and Irish were only allowed to rank in the English army from the date they first arrived in England or from when they were officially integrated into the English structure. Since three regiments of English Dragoons were established before 1688, when the Royal Scots Dragoons were first included in the English military, this regiment was ranked as the Fourth Dragoons.

But in 1713, when Queen Anne had ordered another board of general officers to assemble to decide upon the rank of several newly-raised regiments, proof was adduced that the Royal Scots Dragoon crossed the Border and entered England in June, 1685, when there was only one regiment of Dragoons on the English establishment.

But in 1713, when Queen Anne instructed another group of high-ranking officers to meet and determine the rank of several newly-formed regiments, evidence was presented showing that the Royal Scots Dragoon crossed the Border into England in June 1685, when there was only one Dragoon regiment in the English army.

This was taken into consideration, and after some delay the Scots Greys obtained the rank of Second Dragoons.

This was considered, and after a bit of delay, the Scots Greys were given the rank of Second Dragoons.

Regiments were not, however, distinguished by numerical titles before the reign of George the Second.

Regiments weren’t identified by numerical titles until the reign of George the Second.

In 1713 the regiment was increased to nine troops.

In 1713, the regiment was expanded to nine troops.

The Greys were next occupied in quelling the Rebellion of the Old Pretender, and here they won special distinction.

The Greys were then busy putting down the Rebellion of the Old Pretender, and here they gained special recognition.

In 1719 the Jacobites, aided by Spain, made another attempt on Scotland, but were routed on June 10th at Strachell. Three troops of the Greys under Major Robinson were engaged.

In 1719, the Jacobites, with support from Spain, made another attempt to invade Scotland, but they were defeated on June 10th at Strachell. Three troops of the Greys, led by Major Robinson, were involved.

Grenadier Cap of the Scots Greys, 1743.

Preserved in the Museum of the United Service Institution.

Farm Buildings—Lochinch, Castle Kennedy, Wigtonshire.

The Farm Buildings used as Barracks by the Scots Greys under command of John Earl of Stair. The Terraces at Lochinch were constructed by him during the period the Greys were quartered there, and it is recorded that the men of the regiment did the work.

The farm buildings used as barracks by the Scots Greys under the command of John Earl of Stair. The terraces at Lochinch were built by him while the Greys were stationed there, and it's noted that the soldiers of the regiment did the work.

[Pg 37]

In April, 1721, reduced on account of peace to 207 men, the regiment left Scotland, and was placed in cantonments in the northern counties of England. In 1723 it returned to Scotland, and in 1725 marched into quarters in Nottinghamshire and Derbyshire.

In April 1721, with its numbers cut down to 207 due to peace, the regiment left Scotland and was stationed in temporary camps in the northern counties of England. In 1723, it returned to Scotland, and in 1725, it moved into quarters in Nottinghamshire and Derbyshire.

Early in 1727 the Regiment was again increased to nine troops, and it was ordered to be ready for foreign service, but no embarkation took place. The nine troops were marched into quarters near Hounslow, and on October 28th were reviewed on the heath by King George the Second. They afterwards marched into quarters in Yorkshire, where the three augmentation troops were reduced, and the numbers of the establishment of the Regiment fixed at 309 officers and men.

Early in 1727, the Regiment was expanded to nine troops and was ordered to prepare for foreign service, but no deployment happened. The nine troops were moved to quarters near Hounslow, and on October 28th, they were reviewed on the heath by King George the Second. They then marched to quarters in Yorkshire, where the three additional troops were disbanded, and the Regiment's official strength was set at 309 officers and men.

In 1730 the Regiment was again in Scotland.

In 1730, the Regiment was back in Scotland.

In 1737 it came back to England, and was chiefly busy on the Kentish coast suppressing smugglers.

In 1737, it returned to England and was mainly focused on the Kentish coast, trying to crack down on smugglers.

In April, 1738, the regiment marched into Dorset and Wilts, to suppress popular riots.

In April 1738, the regiment marched into Dorset and Wiltshire to put an end to public riots.

In September, 1739, the Regiment was increased to 435 officers and men. Richard Cannon pictures the regiment spending the following summer encamped among the ancient oaks in Windsor Forest. In October it marched into Yorkshire, but soon came south again and was quartered in Berkshire.

In September 1739, the Regiment grew to 435 officers and men. Richard Cannon depicts the regiment spending the next summer camped among the old oaks in Windsor Forest. In October, it marched into Yorkshire, but soon returned south and was stationed in Berkshire.

Charles the Sixth, Emperor of Germany, died in 1740, and England was a party to the Pragmatic Sanction by which the crown was guaranteed to his daughter Maria Theresa as Queen of Hungary and Bohemia.

Charles the Sixth, Emperor of Germany, died in 1740, and England was part of the Pragmatic Sanction that ensured the crown was granted to his daughter Maria Theresa as Queen of Hungary and Bohemia.

On the other hand, the Elector of Bavaria, as descendant of Ferdinand the First, claimed these countries, and was supported by the French King, Louis the Fourteenth.

On the other hand, the Elector of Bavaria, a descendant of Ferdinand the First, claimed these countries and had the backing of the French King, Louis the Fourteenth.

On June 19th, 1742, the Greys were reviewed by King George the Second on Kew Green, and three days later marched for Dover. A publication called "The Champion" records:—

On June 19th, 1742, the Greys were inspected by King George the Second on Kew Green, and three days later marched to Dover. A publication called "The Champion" reports:—

"On Tuesday, General Campbell's fine regiment of Scots Greys arrived in the Borough of Southwark on their march to Dover, where they are to embark for Flanders. They are fine hardy fellows, and want no seasoning, and made an appearance agreeable to all but the innkeepers."

"On Tuesday, General Campbell's impressive regiment of Scots Greys arrived in the Borough of Southwark on their way to Dover, where they're set to embark for Flanders. They're tough guys who need no warming up, and they looked great to everyone except the innkeepers."

[Pg 38]

For the two great campaigns that now followed I copy from the archives preserved by the Regiment a

For the two major campaigns that followed, I’m quoting from the archives kept by the Regiment a

"Note from the British Military Library or Journal, published 1799.

"Note from the British Military Library or Journal, published in 1799."

*****

"This regiment frequently distinguished itself in the wars of King William and Queen Anne, and in many actions by its own individual prowess might justly be said to have inclined the balance in favour of the British arms, nor was it less active in the Rebellion of 1715.

"This regiment often stood out in the wars of King William and Queen Anne, and in many battles, its own exceptional skills can rightfully be credited with tipping the scales in favor of the British forces. It was equally active during the Rebellion of 1715."

"In the battles of Dettingen and Fontenoy, the cool, intrepid and invincible courage of this corps was eminently conspicuous.

"In the battles of Dettingen and Fontenoy, the cool, fearless, and unbeatable courage of this unit was clearly evident."

"In the battle of Dettingen, the French were commanded by the celebrated Marshal de Noailles, and the Allied Army by his late Majesty King George the Second and the great Duke of Cumberland. The French had nearly effected the utter ruin of the Allies, by surrounding them, in order to cut off all supplies, in which case the whole must have been reduced to the disagreeable necessity of surrendering at the mercy of the enemy, nor could anything short of the most unexampled heroism rescue them from the impending danger—that heroism was not wanting. The combined troops, animated by the presence and example of the King and Prince, little regarded the enemy's vast superiority of numbers, while the Earl of Stair made a vigorous charge with the cavalry, among whom were the Scots Greys, then under the command of Sir James Campbell, an officer of high talents in his profession, and who signalised himself on this occasion in a manner which proved him truly worthy the command. Unfortunately for his country and the service this meritorious officer fell by a cannon shot the succeeding year, at the battle of Fontenoy in 1744.

"In the battle of Dettingen, the French were led by the famous Marshal de Noailles, while the Allied Army was commanded by the late King George the Second and the great Duke of Cumberland. The French nearly achieved the complete destruction of the Allies by surrounding them to cut off all supplies. In that case, the entire force would have been forced to surrender at the enemy's mercy, and nothing less than extraordinary heroism could save them from the impending danger—and that heroism was present. The combined troops, inspired by the presence and example of the King and Prince, paid little attention to the enemy's overwhelming numbers, while the Earl of Stair launched a strong charge with the cavalry, which included the Scots Greys, then under the command of Sir James Campbell, an officer of notable talent in his role, who distinguished himself on this occasion and proved truly worthy of his command. Unfortunately for his country and the service, this commendable officer was killed by a cannon shot the following year at the battle of Fontenoy in 1744."

"In this battle, fought on the 30th of April, than which few have been more bloody, the laurel was snatched from the enemy by this corps and three others, who covered the British and Hanoverian Infantry, under General Lord Ligonier, and that in so gallant a manner as to render wholly abortive one of the greatest objects of the French commander, for the timid Dutch had retreated, leaving a wing of the Allied Army exposed to the enemy, and this, although supported by two British battalions.

"In this battle, fought on April 30th, which was one of the bloodiest, this corps and three others took the victory away from the enemy by bravely supporting the British and Hanoverian Infantry under General Lord Ligonier. They did this so courageously that it completely ruined one of the French commander's major plans, especially since the fearful Dutch had retreated, leaving a part of the Allied Army vulnerable to the enemy, even though it was backed by two British battalions."

"The hazard was great and the moment more critical inasmuch as its brave Colonel was killed and his post left defective for a considerable time until His Royal Highness the Duke of Cumberland ordered some pieces of cannon to be brought up, at the head of the Foot Guards, which soon silenced the enemy's guns, and by exciting universal admiration at the General's presence of mind in the midst of such danger, the troops were roused to unusual exertions and actually took possession of some of their batteries, although, to effect this,[Pg 39] they were necessarily exposed to a most terrible and incessant cannonade. Perhaps the page of history could not produce a parallel to the bravery of the British troops in this engagement, who, after having stood for upwards of three hours the incessant fire of three strong batteries, could drive the French, their superiors in point of number, from their lines into their Camp; who when thinned in their ranks, tired with slaughter and almost sinking beneath their wounds, could break the same host of troops, drive them back a second time, and at length make good a safe retreat, at the moment when the enemy was reinforced by seven fresh battalions."

"The danger was significant and the moment more critical since the brave Colonel was killed, leaving his post vulnerable for a long time until His Royal Highness the Duke of Cumberland ordered some cannons to be brought up with the Foot Guards, which quickly silenced the enemy's artillery. His presence of mind in such a perilous situation amazed everyone, inspiring the troops to put in extraordinary effort and actually take control of some of the enemy's batteries, despite being exposed to a relentless and terrifying bombardment. There's probably no similar example in history of the British troops' courage in this battle, who, after enduring over three hours of unceasing fire from three powerful batteries, managed to push back the French, who outnumbered them, from their positions into their camp. Even when their ranks were thinned, exhausted from the fighting and nearly collapsing from their injuries, they could still break the same enemy troops again, force them back a second time, and ultimately execute a safe retreat just as the enemy was bolstered by seven fresh battalions."

At the risk of seeming lengthy, I must here add, without pretending to edit it, a paragraph from Cannon's very scarce record:—

At the risk of appearing wordy, I need to add, without claiming to revise it, a paragraph from Cannon's extremely rare record:—

"A tremendous cannonade was followed by volleys of musketry and charges of cavalry. The Greys supported the infantry for some time; but at length they were led forward by their Colonel, the chivalrous and daring Lieutenant-General James Campbell, against a line of French Cuirassiers. Their grey horses and grenadier caps rendered them conspicuous—their noble bearing excited admiration. Before them appeared the enemy's squadrons, formidable in numbers, and bright in polished armour; but undismayed by the opposing ranks of war, the Greys raised a loud huzza, and rushed at speed upon their steel-clad opponents, who were overthrown and pursued to the rear of their own lines....

"A massive cannon fire was followed by bursts of gunfire and charges of cavalry. The Greys supported the infantry for a while; but eventually, they were led forward by their Colonel, the brave and daring Lieutenant-General James Campbell, against a line of French Cuirassiers. Their grey horses and grenade caps made them stand out—their proud stance drew admiration. In front of them were the enemy's squadrons, intimidating in numbers and gleaming in polished armor; but undeterred by the opposing forces, the Greys let out a loud cheer and charged headfirst at their steel-clad foes, who were knocked down and driven back behind their own lines...."

"The Greys pursued their adversaries to the banks of the river, and captured a White Standard, with which they returned in triumph to their own lines, where they received the expression of the approbation of their Sovereign, who had witnessed their gallantry.... The standard was of white damask, finely embroidered with gold and silver; a thunderbolt in the middle, upon a blue and white ground; motto, Sensere Gigantes."

"The Greys chased their enemies to the riverbank and captured a White Standard, which they brought back triumphantly to their own ranks, where their Sovereign, who had seen their bravery, expressed approval. The standard was made of white damask, beautifully embroidered with gold and silver, featuring a thunderbolt in the center on a blue and white background; the motto read, Sensere Gigantes."

The following interesting 1747 record I copy from the Manuscript Papers now preserved by the Greys:—

The following interesting record from 1747 is copied from the Manuscript Papers currently kept by the Greys:—

"Extract from the Record Book of the Enniskilling Dragoons.

"Signed, E. M. W. Gres, Major.

Signed, E. M. W. Gres, Major.

"1747. The Duke of Cumberland arrived at the Hague on the 15th of February. The French made some hostile movements in April. The Allied Army were encamped near to Antwerp, their right extending to Breschater. The army of the Allies marched 30th of June in three columns towards Lonaken, and encamped between that place and Ghenck. The French corps of the Count de Clermont occupied the high ground from Tongress to Tonggrebech. His Royal Highness the Duke of Cumberland and Marshal Bathiani resolved to take possession of the camp of Bilsen. On the 2nd of July an action was[Pg 40] fought between Tongress and Bilsen, near Maestricht, called the battle of Keselt or of Lafeldt, or Vol. The British cavalry charged and broke the enemy's first line, and afterwards when His Royal Highness was with them, charged a second time and broke the enemy again; hereupon the enemy made a desperate effort on the centre of the Allies; their squadrons penetrated and divided the army.

"1747. The Duke of Cumberland arrived in The Hague on February 15. The French made some aggressive moves in April. The Allied Army was camped near Antwerp, with their right extending to Breschater. On June 30, the Allied forces marched in three columns towards Lonaken and camped between that location and Ghenck. The French troops under Count de Clermont occupied the high ground from Tongress to Tonggrebech. His Royal Highness the Duke of Cumberland and Marshal Bathiani decided to take control of the camp at Bilsen. On July 2, a battle took place between Tongress and Bilsen, near Maastricht, known as the battle of Keselt or Lafeldt, or Vol. The British cavalry charged and broke the enemy's first line, and later, when His Royal Highness was with them, charged again and broke the enemy a second time; in response, the enemy made a desperate attempt at the center of the Allies, penetrating and splitting the army."

"At this juncture the British cavalry, led on by Sir John Ligonier, charged the French with so much success that they overthrew all before them, but too eager in pursuit of the enemy, received a sharp fire from the Foot, which they had posted in a hollow way and some hedges, to favour the flight of their horse, by which they suffered a good deal; they dispersed, however, that Foot and some fresh squadrons which the enemy had sent down upon them, but was all in vain whilst the army was divided in two.

"At this point, the British cavalry, led by Sir John Ligonier, charged at the French with such success that they toppled everything in their path. However, too eager in their pursuit of the enemy, they came under heavy fire from the infantry, which was positioned in a hollow and behind some hedges to assist the escape of their cavalry. They suffered quite a bit from this, but they managed to disperse the infantry and some fresh troops that the enemy had sent after them, although it was all in vain since the army was split in two."

"His Royal Highness, therefore, called the Cavalry off and sent word to the Marshal that he should retire towards Maestricht, and would move towards Velt Wesel and Lanaken to favour his Retreat. This done, he retired the left wing slowly and in good order, bringing off all the heavy field artillery. His Royal Highness gave the greatest commendation to His Majesty's British and Electoral troops, of which there was not a squadron or Battalion which did not charge and beat the enemy more than once. The Scots Greys, the Duke's, Rothe's, the 6th Inniskilling, and Sir Robert Rich's Dragoons, gave the French cavalry a prodigious overthrow and took several standards.

"His Royal Highness then called off the Cavalry and informed the Marshal to withdraw towards Maestricht, planning to move towards Velt Wesel and Lanaken to support his retreat. Having done this, he slowly pulled back the left wing in an organized manner, bringing all the heavy field artillery with him. His Royal Highness praised His Majesty's British and Electoral troops, noting that every squadron and battalion charged and defeated the enemy multiple times. The Scots Greys, the Duke's, Rothe's, the 6th Inniskilling, and Sir Robert Rich's Dragoons delivered a stunning defeat to the French cavalry and captured several standards."

"The Brigade of Scotch and Irish in the French service fought desperately, and would have taken the Duke of Cumberland prisoner, had not Sir John Ligonier come up with a party of cavalry and thereby saved His Royal Highness.

"The Brigade of Scots and Irish in the French army fought fiercely and would have captured the Duke of Cumberland if Sir John Ligonier hadn't arrived with a group of cavalry to save His Royal Highness."

"The Allies took five standards and seven pair of Colours. In this Battle the Regiment suffered severely. The allies passed to the eastern side of the Meuse immediately after the Battle of 2nd of July. Encamped at Gronfelt. The French laid siege to Bergen Op Zoom:

"The Allies captured five standards and seven sets of colors. In this battle, the regiment suffered greatly. The Allies moved to the eastern side of the Meuse right after the battle on July 2nd. They camped at Gronfelt. The French laid siege to Bergen Op Zoom:"

"Several sallies and skirmishes. In August the Allies moved nearer to Liege. The French had their left towards Tongress and their right towards Liege.

"Several skirmishes and minor battles. In August, the Allies advanced closer to Liege. The French had their left flank facing Tongress and their right flank towards Liege."

"Bergen Op Zoom taken by the French 16th September.

"Bergen Op Zoom captured by the French on September 16."

"In October the troops went into winter quarters on the Dutch Frontier in the neighbourhood of Breda.

"In October, the troops settled into their winter quarters along the Dutch border near Breda."

"The Duke of Cumberland and General Ligonier arrived in England 13th November.

"The Duke of Cumberland and General Ligonier arrived in England on November 13th."

"20th November five regiments of Foot embarked at Gravesend for Flanders."

"On November 20th, five regiments of Foot boarded at Gravesend for Flanders."

[The latter part of the foregoing extract is curiously worded; but I have made no alterations.—E. A.]

[The last part of the previous excerpt is oddly phrased; but I haven't changed anything.—E. A.]

[Pg 41]

CHAPTER III.

The Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle was signed on October 7th, 1748, and the Greys returned to England, and were stationed at Leicester, Coventry, and Warwick. By the usual mean and miserable policy, or want of any policy, the Regiment was at once reduced to 285 officers and men! (In time of peace, always take care not to be prepared for war.) In December, 1749, the Regiment went into quarters in Kent, and was employed on revenue duty on the coast. In 1750 they were in Sussex and Devon, and in 1751 in Dorsetshire. The Regiment marched into Lancashire in the spring of 1753; with detached troops in Somersetshire, where it was stationed during the following year; and in the spring of 1755 proceeded to Northampton and other towns in that part of the kingdom. Complications now coming to a point about British and French possessions in North America, the Regiment's establishment was made up to 357 of all ranks, and very soon a light troop was added, in the same way as light companies had been added to regiments of infantry.

The Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle was signed on October 7, 1748, and the Greys returned to England, stationed in Leicester, Coventry, and Warwick. Due to the usual petty and unfortunate policies, or lack of any policy, the Regiment was immediately reduced to 285 officers and men! (In peacetime, always ensure you're not prepared for war.) In December 1749, the Regiment moved to quarters in Kent and was assigned to revenue duty along the coast. In 1750, they were in Sussex and Devon, and in 1751, in Dorsetshire. The Regiment marched into Lancashire in the spring of 1753, with detachments in Somersetshire, where it remained during the following year; in the spring of 1755, they moved to Northampton and other towns in that region. With tensions escalating over British and French territories in North America, the Regiment's size was increased to 357 of all ranks, and soon after, a light troop was added, similar to how light companies had been incorporated into infantry regiments.

In the summer of 1755 the Greys occupied quarters in Herefordshire and in the winter months were dispersed in cantonments in Kent. In the next spring they marched into Surrey, and afterwards into Dorsetshire, and in June encamped with several other corps near Blandford.

In the summer of 1755, the Greys were stationed in Herefordshire and in the winter months were spread out in camps in Kent. The following spring, they marched into Surrey, and then into Dorsetshire, and in June, they set up camp with several other units near Blandford.

In April, 1757, they went into cantonments in Essex, staying there four months, and then going into Suffolk. In October four troops proceeded to Newmarket.

In April 1757, they set up camp in Essex, where they stayed for four months before moving on to Suffolk. In October, four troops headed to Newmarket.

An expedition was now made ready for a descent on the coast of France, and the "light troop," commanded by Captain Francis Lindsay, was ordered on this service.

An expedition was now prepared for a mission to the coast of France, and the "light troop," led by Captain Francis Lindsay, was assigned to this task.

The following is from the "Weekly Journal," 23 May, 1758:—

The following is from the "Weekly Journal," May 23, 1758:—

"The nine troops of Hussars (Light Dragoons) belonging to the nine regiments of cavalry, are now preparing to go upon this expedition. The flower[Pg 42] of these Hussars is the troop commanded by Captain Lindsay, quartered at Maidenhead, where they have been practising the Prussian exercise, and for some days have been digging large trenches and leaping over them, also leaping high hedges with broad ditches on the other side. Their Captain on Saturday last, swam with his horse over the Thames and back again; and the whole troop were yesterday to swim the river."

"The nine troops of Hussars (Light Dragoons) from the nine regiments of cavalry are getting ready for this mission. The best of these Hussars is the troop led by Captain Lindsay, stationed at Maidenhead, where they’ve been practicing the Prussian drill. For a few days, they’ve been digging big trenches and jumping over them, as well as leaping over high hedges with wide ditches on the other side. Last Saturday, their Captain swam across the Thames with his horse and back again; and yesterday the whole troop was set to swim the river."

On June 5th, 1758, the Brigade landed on the coast of France about nine miles from St. Malo, and on the 7th set fire to the shipping in St. Malo.

On June 5th, 1758, the Brigade landed on the coast of France about nine miles from St. Malo, and on the 7th, they set fire to the ships in St. Malo.

The troops having succeeded in this, now came home again.

The troops succeeded in this and are now back home.

In August the Greys light troop formed part of another expedition which captured Cherbourg. After returning to England the light troop was quartered in towns on the coast of Sussex.

In August, the Greys' light troop was part of another mission that took Cherbourg. After returning to England, the light troop was stationed in towns along the coast of Sussex.

The Greys were among the troops sent to Germany under the command of Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick in the year 1758, at which time the Duke of Argyle commanded the Regiment. These troops landed at Embden on the 20th of July and were headed by the Duke of Marlborough and the Lord George Sackville.

The Greys were part of the forces sent to Germany under the command of Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick in 1758, when the Duke of Argyle was in charge of the Regiment. These troops landed at Embden on July 20th and were led by the Duke of Marlborough and Lord George Sackville.

Still did their gallantry and good conduct preserve to them the high opinion which the Regiment had so justly merited in every conflict to which its squadrons were exposed.

Their bravery and good behavior continued to uphold the high regard that the Regiment had rightfully earned in every battle its squadrons faced.

The following notes are from a volume (belonging to the Regiment) lettered outside

The following notes are from a volume (belonging to the Regiment) labeled on the outside.

"Regimental Orders, 1759."

Inside:—

"Copied from an old Regimental Order Book in possession of R. B. Wardlaw Ramsay, Esqre., of Whitehill, Laeswale.

"Copied from an old Regimental Order Book owned by R. B. Wardlaw Ramsay, Esq., of Whitehill, Laeswale."

"Piershill Barracks.
"Edinburgh
"1873.
"Tule, 8 January 1759
"Weaver 12 January
"Wever 19 January

"Piershill Barracks.
"Edinburgh
"1873.
"Tule, January 8, 1759
"Weaver January 12
"Weaver January 19

"The Major recommends it to the commanding officers of Troops, that before they clear their men, they will stop from each man for a pair of new shoes to carry into the field with them, as he apprehends those they have will be wore out before that time.

"The Major suggests to the commanding officers of the troops that before they discharge their soldiers, they should collect a pair of new shoes from each individual to take with them into the field, as he is concerned that the ones they currently have will be worn out by then."

[Pg 43]

"Wever, 22^nd January

"Weaver," 22nd January

"A stiver to be stopped from each man for having his hatt cocked, which the Major hopes the men wont be against paying as it is for their own advantage.

"A small fee will be collected from each man for wearing his hat tilted, which the Major hopes the men won’t mind paying since it’s for their own benefit."

"Wever, 25 January

"Wever," January 25

"The Troops to send the Bread waggons for their Hatts and Gloves on Monday next, and no man to presume to alter the Cock, otherwise it will be done over again, and he be obliged to pay every time it is not in shape.

"The troops will send the bread wagons for their hats and gloves next Monday, and no one should try to change the setup; if they do, it will have to be redone, and they will have to pay every time it’s not done correctly."

"Tule, 6 January

Tule, January 6

"George. Farrier of Captain Douglas's Troop to be sent to Head Quarters to cock all the New Hats.

"George. Farrier of Captain Douglas's Troop, to be sent to Headquarters to shape all the new hats."

"The men not to dispose of their old Hats, as they will serve for the Nosebags.

"The men should not get rid of their old hats, as they will be used for nosebags."

"Weaver	27	January
"Engern	21	March	1759
"Neider Meiser	22	"
"Ober Velner	24	"
"Rangershausen	26	"
"Hanven	27	"	Tuesday
(Buff caps sold here)
"Hirschfeld	28	"
"Grebenan	29	"
"Affhausen	30	"
"Ofhausen	1	April,	Sunday
"	4	"
"	5	"
"	6	"
"	7	"
"	8	"	Sunday
"	9	"
"Richlos	10	"
"Heldenbergen	12	"
(13th fighting.)
"Wendroken Camp	14	"
"Waryenburn	15	April	1759
"Bergeserne's day	17	April "
"Neidierbessingen	18	"
(19th fighting.)
"Alsfelt	20	"
"Gabersdorf	22	"	Sunday[Pg 44]
"Neidzuren	27	Friday
"Neiderzueren	29	April	1759
"Steinhausen	17	May
"Beringbrocet	19	"
"Beren Broick	21	"
"Gronenberg	26	"
"Werle Camp	7	June.
"	9	"

"It is Lord George Sackville's orders that for the future, the officers and men of the Cavalry carry their swords upright, with the hilt resting on the Right Pistol, that the Regiment march by Sub-Divisions, and the officers strictly keep their posts. These to be standing orders for the whole British cavalry for the future.

"It is Lord George Sackville's orders that from now on, the officers and men of the Cavalry carry their swords upright, with the hilt resting on the Right Pistol, that the Regiment march in Sub-Divisions, and the officers strictly maintain their positions. These will be standing orders for the entire British cavalry going forward."

"Toest Camp	11	June
"Aurnchte Camp	13	"
"Brink Camp	15	"
"Overhagen Camp	19	"
"Ritberg Camp	22	"
"Marienvelt Camp	30	"
"Disson Camp	3	July
"Osneburg Camp	8	"
"Stoltzenaw	15	"
"Hilbs Camp	31	"
"Petershagen Camp	23	"

"From the "London Gazette," Saturday, September 6th, 1760.

"From the 'London Gazette,' Saturday, September 6th, 1760."

"Hague, Septr. 1st.

"Hague, Sept 1."

"By the last letters from Prince Ferdinand's Army, which are of the 28th past, we have received information that the French under Marshall Broglio, left their camp upon the Dymel in the night between the 21st and 22nd, marching off by their right, and that the Hereditary Prince crossed that river on the 22nd at the head of 12,000 men, in order to gain the left flank of the enemy. That the advanced troops of that corps came up with their rearguard near Zierenberg; and that, after the light troops on each side had been engaged with different success, the Hereditary Prince arrived in person with the Greys and Iniskilling Dragoons, supported by the English Grenadiers, and put an end to the affair in a quarter of an hour, by forcing the enemy to a precipitate flight with great loss."

"According to the latest reports from Prince Ferdinand's Army, dated the 28th, we've learned that the French, led by Marshall Broglio, abandoned their camp at Dymel during the night of the 21st to 22nd, moving off to their right. The Hereditary Prince crossed that river on the 22nd at the front of 12,000 men to outflank the enemy. The forward troops of that unit encountered the French rearguard near Zierenberg; after both sides engaged their light troops with varying success, the Hereditary Prince arrived personally with the Greys and Inniskilling Dragoons, supported by the English Grenadiers, and brought the conflict to a quick end in about fifteen minutes, forcing the enemy into a hasty retreat with significant losses."

[Pg 45]

The "London Gazette," Saturday, September 13th, to Tuesday, September 16th, 1760.

"Prince Ferdinand's Head Quarters at Buhne, Sept. 9.

"Prince Ferdinand's Headquarters at Buhne, September 9."

"On the 5th past, a very considerable body of the enemy, amounting to 20,000 men and upwards, attempted to make a general forage in the neighbourhood of Geismar; But Prince Ferdinand, having received previous intelligence of their design, crossed the Dymel early in the morning of that day, and went in person with a corps of troops to oppose them; and though His Serene Highness was much inferior in number to the French, yet he took his precautions so well, by occupying some advantageous heights, and placing artillery there, that he rendered the enemy's attempt totally ineffectual, notwithstanding a large portion of their Army was in motion to cover the foragers.

"On the 5th, a significant number of enemy troops, over 20,000 men, tried to forage in the area around Geismar. However, Prince Ferdinand had received prior intel about their plan, so he crossed the Dymel early that morning and personally led a group of troops to confront them. Even though His Serene Highness had far fewer men than the French, he took smart precautions by occupying some strategic high ground and setting up artillery, making the enemy's efforts completely useless, despite a large part of their army moving to support the foragers."

"On the morning of that day likewise, the Hereditary Prince (upon intelligence that the volunteers of Clermont and Dauphiné, consisting each, when compleat, of 600 Horse and 600 foot, were cantoned at Zierenberg; and, from the very small distance of the French camp at Dierenberg, thought themselves in perfect security) went from his camp at Warbourg to Maltzberg, which is not much more than a league from Zierenberg, without seeing any of their Posts, or meeting any of their Patroles. This made His Serene Highness resolve on an attempt to surprise them; for which purpose he ordered five Battalions, a Detachment of 150 Highlanders under the command of Captain McLeon, and eight squadrons of Dragoons to be ready to march at eight at night.

On that same morning, the Hereditary Prince learned that the volunteers from Clermont and Dauphiné, each made up of 600 cavalry and 600 infantry when fully assembled, were stationed at Zierenberg. Since the French camp at Dierenberg was very close, they felt completely safe. The Prince left his camp at Warbourg and headed to Maltzberg, which is just over a league from Zierenberg, without encountering any of their posts or patrols. This led His Serene Highness to decide to attempt a surprise attack. To prepare for this, he ordered five battalions, a detachment of 150 Highlanders led by Captain McLeon, and eight squadrons of dragoons to be ready to march at eight that evening.

"They left their tents standing, and passed the Dymel near Warbourg; Maxwell's Battalion of Grenadiers, the Detachment of Highlanders, and Kingsley's Regiment, forming the Head of the Column. These were followed by two other Battalions of Grenadiers and by Block's Regiment. The eight squadrons of Dragoons were Block's, the Greys, and Iniskillings. At the village of Witzen, about a league on the other side of the Dymel, we found all the light troops, which were under Major Bulow's command, and whose destination was to turn the town of Zierenberg, and to take post between it and Durenberg, in order to intercept whoever should attempt passing to the enemy's Camp. At the entrance of a large wood, near Maltzberg, the Greys and Iniskillings were posted. At Maltzberg, a Battalion of Grenadiers. The other Battalion of Grenadiers, the regiment of Block, and Block's Dragoons, were posted at proper distances between Maltzberg and Zierenberg to cover us, in case we had been repulsed and pursued. At a mill, about two English miles from the town and within sight of the fires of the enemy's grand guards, Maxwell's Grenadiers took one Road, Kingsley's Regiment and the Detachment of Highlanders another. When we came within less than half a mile of the Town the vedettes of their grand guards challenged us, but did not push forward to[Pg 46] reconnoitre us. Our men marched in the most profound silence. In a few minutes we saw the fires of their piquets, which they had posted close to the Town. The noise of our trampling over gardens gave them the alarm, and they began to fire; upon which our Grenadiers, who had marched with unloaded firelocks (as had been agreed on), ran on towards the town, pushed the Piquets, and having killed the guard at the gate, rushed into the Town, and drove everything before them. Never was a more compleat surprize. The attack was so sudden, that the enemy had not time to get together in any numbers, but began to fire at us from the windows; upon which our men rushed into the houses, and for some time made a severe use of their Bayonets. They afterwards loaded and killed a great many of the enemy, who had mounted their horses. It was about two in the morning when we got into the Town, and about three the Prince ordered the Retreat, after we had taken M. de Norman, Brigadier, who commanded the volunteers of Dauphiné, and M. de Comeiras, Colonel of those of Clermont, with about 40 more officers and 300 private men. The number of killed and wounded is very considerable, from an ill-judged resistance of those who were in the houses; but in justice to our men, it must be said that they gave quarter to all who asked it; and there are several noble instances of their refusing to take money from their prisoners, who offered them their purses. General Griffin, who went into the Town at the head of Kingsley's Regiment, received a thrust in the breast with a Bayonet (as it is supposed from one of our own people) upon hearing him talk French to a soldier whom he had seized, and who would not quit his firelock, but the wound is a very slight one. What makes this affair the more satisfactory is that it has not cost us ten men, which is wonderful in a night attack, where we might have expected to have lost more by our own mistaking friends for foes.

They left their tents set up and crossed the Dymel near Warbourg; Maxwell's Battalion of Grenadiers, the Detachment of Highlanders, and Kingsley's Regiment led the way. Following them were two other Battalions of Grenadiers and Block's Regiment. The eight squadrons of Dragoons included Block's, the Greys, and Iniskillings. In the village of Witzen, about a league on the other side of the Dymel, we found all the light troops under Major Bulow’s command, whose task was to outflank the town of Zierenberg and position themselves between it and Durenberg to intercept anyone trying to reach the enemy’s camp. At the edge of a large wood near Maltzberg, the Greys and Iniskillings were stationed. At Maltzberg itself was a Battalion of Grenadiers. Another Battalion of Grenadiers, Block’s regiment, and Block’s Dragoons were positioned at appropriate distances between Maltzberg and Zierenberg to cover us if we were driven back and pursued. At a mill about two English miles from the town and in sight of the enemy’s main guard fires, Maxwell's Grenadiers took one path, while Kingsley's Regiment and the Detachment of Highlanders took another. When we got within less than half a mile of the town, the vedettes from their main guard challenged us but didn’t advance to reconnoitre. Our troops marched in complete silence. A few minutes later, we spotted the fires of their piquets set up close to town. The sound of our footsteps through the gardens alerted them, and they began to fire; our Grenadiers, who had marched with unloaded weapons as agreed, rushed toward the town, pushed back the piquets, killed the guard at the gate, and stormed into the town, driving everything ahead of them. It was one of the most complete surprises. The attack was so quick that the enemy didn’t have time to gather in large numbers, instead starting to fire at us from the windows; our men then charged into the houses and made serious use of their bayonets for a time. They later reloaded and killed many of the enemy who had mounted their horses. We entered the town around two in the morning, and by three, the Prince ordered a Retreat after we captured M. de Norman, a Brigadier commanding the volunteers of Dauphiné, and M. de Comeiras, Colonel of those of Clermont, along with about 40 other officers and 300 private soldiers. The number of killed and wounded is quite significant due to the ill-advised resistance of those in the houses; however, it should be noted that our men granted quarter to all who requested it, with several noble instances of them refusing to accept money from their prisoners offering their purses. General Griffin, leading Kingsley’s Regiment into the town, was accidentally stabbed in the chest with a bayonet (presumably by one of our own) when he heard him speaking French to a soldier he had captured who wouldn’t let go of his weapon, but the wound was very minor. What makes this operation even more commendable is that we didn’t lose more than ten men, which is remarkable in a night assault, where we might have expected to sustain more losses due to mistaking friends for foes.

"The behaviour of the Officers and the bravery of the Troops upon this occasion deserve the greatest commendation. Lord George Lennox was a volunteer in this expedition, and had his horse wounded under him by a shot from a window. With our prisoners we brought off two pieces of cannon, and had we had time to search the houses the number of our prisoners would have been doubled; but as day was coming on, and we might have been cut off from Warburg, we returned the same way we came, and arrived there at eight in the morning of the 6th without being at all molested."

"The conduct of the Officers and the bravery of the Troops during this event deserve the highest praise. Lord George Lennox volunteered for this mission and had his horse injured by a shot from a window. Along with our captives, we managed to take two pieces of cannon, and if we had had time to search the buildings, the number of our prisoners would have doubled; however, since day was approaching and we could have been cut off from Warburg, we retraced our route and arrived there at eight in the morning on the 6th without any trouble."

In 1763 a treaty of peace was signed, and as early as February, 1763, the Greys quitted Germany, and marching through Holland, embarked at Williamstadt in North Brabant, landed at Gravesend, and proceeded to Hereford. Soon the light troop, which had remained in England, was disbanded, but 8 men per troop were now equipped as Light Dragoons. The establishment was reduced to 213 men![Pg 47] In November the Regiment marched to Scotland, and were stationed at Dalkeith and Musselburgh; but soon returned South, and in 1764 were stationed at Manchester and Warrington. In April, 1765, they marched to Worcester and Pershore. In 1766 they went to Sussex.

In 1763, a peace treaty was signed, and by February of that year, the Greys left Germany, marched through Holland, boarded a ship in Williamstadt, North Brabant, landed in Gravesend, and made their way to Hereford. Soon, the light troop that had stayed in England was disbanded, but 8 men from each troop were now equipped as Light Dragoons. The total force was reduced to 213 men![Pg 47] In November, the Regiment marched to Scotland and was stationed in Dalkeith and Musselburgh; however, they soon returned to the South and by 1764 were stationed in Manchester and Warrington. In April 1765, they marched to Worcester and Pershore. In 1766, they went to Sussex.

At this date "Drummers," who had been on the establishment from the foundation of the Corps, were ordered to be replaced by "Trumpeters."

At this time, "Drummers," who had been part of the Corps since its founding, were ordered to be replaced by "Trumpeters."

In May, 1767, the Regiment marched to Canterbury, and in the winter of 1768 it was in winter cantonments in Lincoln and Boston.

In May 1767, the Regiment marched to Canterbury, and in the winter of 1768, it was in winter quarters in Lincoln and Boston.

In 1769 they went to Scotland, returning the next year to Warwick, Lichfield and Stratford-upon-Avon.

In 1769, they traveled to Scotland, coming back the following year to Warwick, Lichfield, and Stratford-upon-Avon.

The greater part of 1771 was spent in cantonments in Dorsetshire and Somersetshire. In 1772 the Regiment was stationed at Canterbury, with detachments on coast duty in Kent. In May, 1773, it marched into quarters at Greenwich and the neighbouring villages; and on May 22nd King George the Third reviewed the Greys,—expressing his high admiration of the Regiment's appearance and discipline.

Most of 1771 was spent in camps in Dorsetshire and Somersetshire. In 1772, the Regiment was based in Canterbury, with some units on coastal duty in Kent. In May 1773, it moved to quarters in Greenwich and nearby villages; on May 22nd, King George the Third reviewed the Greys, expressing his great admiration for the Regiment's appearance and discipline.

The newspapers of the time describe the day as particularly fine, and allude to the great crowds assembled to witness "the martial appearance and correct manœuvring of this gallant old corps."

The newspapers from that time describe the day as especially nice and mention the large crowds gathered to see "the impressive appearance and precise movements of this brave old unit."

The Regiment now went to Ipswich and Bury St. Edmund's, and in the autumn extended its quarters to Norwich. In 1774 it marched to York, and again sent detachments on coast duty. In the spring of 1775 it marched again North, and remained in Scotland until April, 1776. After this it spent 11 months in Lancashire. Next the Regiment went to Worcester for a summer station, passing the autumn in Gloucester, Tewkesbury, Pershore, and Ludlow.

The Regiment then moved to Ipswich and Bury St. Edmund's, and during the autumn, it expanded its quarters to Norwich. In 1774, it marched to York and once again sent out detachments for coastal duty. In the spring of 1775, it marched north again and stayed in Scotland until April 1776. After that, it spent 11 months in Lancashire. The next stop for the Regiment was Worcester for summer duties, followed by autumn in Gloucester, Tewkesbury, Pershore, and Ludlow.

In 1778, when the War of Independence broke out, no heavy cavalry corps were sent to North America; but the establishment of the Greys was increased by some 250 men and horses, and 48 of these were equipped as Light Dragoons. The "light" part of the Regiment now consisted of 6 sergeants, 6 corporals, and 84 private men; and in April, 1779, these light horsemen were incorporated, with detachments from the 7th, 15th and 16th Dragoons, into a Regiment which was[Pg 48] numbered 21st Dragoons. During the summer of 1779 the Greys were encamped on Salisbury Plain, and other Dragoon Regiments with them. In November the Regiment went into quarters at Marlborough, Chippenham, Colne, and Malmesbury.

In 1778, when the War of Independence started, no heavy cavalry units were sent to North America; however, the strength of the Greys was increased by about 250 men and horses, with 48 of these being equipped as Light Dragoons. The "light" section of the Regiment now included 6 sergeants, 6 corporals, and 84 privates; and in April 1779, these light cavalrymen were merged, along with detachments from the 7th, 15th, and 16th Dragoons, into a Regiment that was[Pg 48] designated as the 21st Dragoons. During the summer of 1779, the Greys were camped on Salisbury Plain, along with other Dragoon Regiments. In November, the Regiment moved into quarters at Marlborough, Chippenham, Colne, and Malmesbury.

In the autumn of 1780 they marched into Worcestershire.

In the fall of 1780, they marched into Worcestershire.

In January, 1781, two troops requisitioned by magistrates on account of disturbances, marched to Ludlow. In June the Regiment marched into Dorsetshire.

In January 1781, two troops requested by local officials due to unrest marched to Ludlow. In June, the Regiment moved into Dorsetshire.

In 1782 the Regiment was at Durham, and in 1783 went north to Scotland. In this year, peace having been made with the United States of America, the Regiment's establishment was reduced to 232 all told.

In 1782, the Regiment was in Durham, and in 1783, it moved north to Scotland. That year, after peace was made with the United States, the Regiment's total strength was reduced to 232.

In 1784 they marched south, and were stationed 11 months in Manchester.

In 1784, they marched south and were stationed in Manchester for 11 months.

In April, 1785, they went to Worcester.

In April 1785, they traveled to Worcester.

In the summer of 1786 they occupied extensive cantonments in Dorsetshire, and early in 1787 four troops were called in to aid the civil power in Wiltshire. In June the Regiment marched into quarters in Hampshire.

In the summer of 1786, they set up large camps in Dorsetshire, and early in 1787, four troops were brought in to assist civil authorities in Wiltshire. In June, the Regiment moved into quarters in Hampshire.

In April, 1788, they were in quarters near Hounslow, and thence went to Ipswich, removing in the summer of 1789 to Nottinghamshire and Lincolnshire. Early in 1790 the Regiment marched into Yorkshire; from there 3 troops were soon sent to Newcastle-on-Tyne, and in September the other 3 troops marched to Durham. In the spring of 1791 they marched to Scotland, returning in the spring of 1792, and quartering in Lancashire. In December, 1792, an increase of 60 men was ordered.

In April 1788, they were stationed near Hounslow, after which they moved to Ipswich. In the summer of 1789, they relocated to Nottinghamshire and Lincolnshire. Early in 1790, the Regiment marched into Yorkshire; soon after, 3 troops were sent to Newcastle-on-Tyne, and in September, the other 3 troops marched to Durham. In the spring of 1791, they marched to Scotland, returning in the spring of 1792 and setting up camp in Lancashire. In December 1792, an increase of 60 men was ordered.

The French Revolution having broken out, the Regiment was, in 1793, made up to 9 troops of 54 non-commissioned officers and men each; and soon 4 troops were ordered to be held perfectly ready for foreign service.

The French Revolution had begun, and in 1793, the Regiment was composed of 9 troops, each with 54 non-commissioned officers and soldiers; soon, 4 troops were instructed to be fully prepared for overseas duty.

On January 20th, 1793, Louis the Sixteenth was murdered. The French envoy was at once ordered to leave England, and on February the 3rd the Convention declared war against England. The French attacked Holland, and a united British and Hanoverian force, commanded by the Duke of York, went to the help of the Dutch.

On January 20, 1793, Louis XVI was executed. The French envoy was immediately ordered to leave England, and on February 3, the Convention declared war on England. The French attacked Holland, and a combined British and Hanoverian force, led by the Duke of York, went to assist the Dutch.

On July the 9th, 1793, 4 troops of the Greys embarked at[Pg 49] Blackwall for Flanders. The rest were left at Worcester, Tewkesbury and neighbouring towns. The 4 troops landed at Ostend on July 16th, and marching towards France joined the army laying siege to Valenciennes. After Valenciennes had been taken, they were at first occupied in covering the siege of Dunkirk; but this was soon abandoned, and they were next occupied near Lisle, and made a successful charge against some French cavalry on the heights of Cateau Cambresis. In November the 4 troops marched to Ghent.

On July 9th, 1793, 4 troops of the Greys set sail from[Pg 49] Blackwall for Flanders. The rest stayed in Worcester, Tewkesbury, and nearby towns. The 4 troops landed at Ostend on July 16th, and while marching toward France, they joined the army besieging Valenciennes. After Valenciennes was captured, they initially helped cover the siege of Dunkirk; however, this was soon dropped, and they were next stationed near Lisle, where they successfully charged some French cavalry on the heights of Cateau Cambresis. In November, the 4 troops marched to Ghent.

The 5 troops remaining in England were increased to 80 men each.

The 5 troops still in England were boosted to 80 men each.

In February, 1794, the 4 troops quitted Ghent for Beveren.

In February 1794, the 4 troops left Ghent for Beveren.

On April the 17th, after joining the army on the plains of Cateau, they supported the infantry attack on the villages of Vaux and Prêmont.

On April 17th, after joining the army on the plains of Cateau, they backed the infantry assault on the villages of Vaux and Prêmont.

At day-break on May the 10th, the army was in position on the heights in front of Tournay, the Greys being formed in column of troops behind the left wing. The Bays, Greys, and Inniskilling Dragoons forming one brigade, advanced in open column of half-squadrons, with the Duke of York at their head; on approaching the enemy they formed line under a heavy cannonade and charged.

At dawn on May 10th, the army was positioned on the heights in front of Tournay, with the Greys arranged in a column behind the left wing. The Bays, Greys, and Inniskilling Dragoons made up one brigade and advanced in an open column of half-squadrons, led by the Duke of York; as they got closer to the enemy, they formed a line under heavy cannon fire and charged.

The following is in the Honourable J. W. Fortescue's account, Vol. IV., p. 249, of his splendid new History of the British Army:—

The following is in the Honorable J. W. Fortescue's account, Vol. IV., p. 249, of his impressive new History of the British Army:—

"At last, however, a little to the south of Willems, the battalion-guns of the British infantry came up and opened fire, when the French, after receiving a few shots, began to waver. The squadrons again charged, and an officer of the Greys, galloping straight at the largest of the squares, knocked down three men as he rode into it, wheeled his horse round and overthrew six more, and thus made a gap for the entry of his men. The sight of one square broken and dispersed demoralised the remainder of the French. Two more squares were ridden down, and for the third time the British sabres had free play among the French infantry.... Not for eighteen years was the British Cavalry destined again to ride over French battalions as they rode on this day; and then Stapleton Cotton was fated once more to be present, leading not a squadron of Carabiniers, but a whole division of horse to the charge at Salamanca. But the 10th of May 1794 is chiefly memorable as marking the date on which the new French infantry showed itself not unworthy of the old."

"At last, a bit south of Willems, the battalion guns of the British infantry arrived and opened fire, causing the French to start wavering after taking a few hits. The cavalry charged again, and an officer from the Greys, riding straight at the largest square, knocked down three men as he entered it, turned his horse around, and took down six more, creating a gap for his men to enter. The sight of one square broken and scattered demoralized the rest of the French forces. Two more squares were trampled, and for the third time, the British sabers had free rein among the French infantry.... It would be eighteen years before British Cavalry would again ride over French battalions in the way they did that day; and then, Stapleton Cotton would once more be there, leading not just a squadron of Carabiniers, but an entire division of cavalry charging at Salamanca. However, May 10, 1794, is mostly remembered as the day the new French infantry proved itself worthy of the old."

In November, 1795, the 4 troops of Greys embarked at Bremen for England and landed at South Shields on Christmas Eve. From[Pg 50] here they went to Northallerton, and in February, 1796, joined the rest of the Regiment at Canterbury.

In November 1795, the four troops of Greys set sail from Bremen to England and arrived at South Shields on Christmas Eve. From there, they traveled to Northallerton, and in February 1796, they joined the rest of the Regiment in Canterbury.

In July of this year the Regiment was encamped near Weymouth; in September it went into quarters at Dorchester, Bridport, Weymouth, and Wareham.

In July of this year, the Regiment set up camp near Weymouth; in September, it moved into quarters at Dorchester, Bridport, Weymouth, and Wareham.

Late in 1797 the Regiment marched to Nottingham, Loughborough, Leicester, and Ashby-de-la-Zouch; in July, 1798, it was encamped in Windsor Forest, and in September went from there to Birmingham, Coventry, and Lichfield.

Late in 1797, the Regiment marched to Nottingham, Loughborough, Leicester, and Ashby-de-la-Zouch. In July 1798, it was set up in Windsor Forest, and in September, it moved from there to Birmingham, Coventry, and Lichfield.

In the summer of 1799 the Regiment went to Dorchester, Bridport, and Weymouth. A ninth troop was now added, and in April, 1800, a tenth was added. A force called the Fencible Cavalry was disbanded, and from it 81 men, with 220 horses, were drafted to the Greys.

In the summer of 1799, the Regiment traveled to Dorchester, Bridport, and Weymouth. A ninth troop was added, and in April 1800, a tenth was introduced. A group known as the Fencible Cavalry was disbanded, and from that, 81 men and 220 horses were transferred to the Greys.

In October, 1800, the Regiment marched to Salisbury, Southampton, Blandford, Rumsey, and Portsmouth.

In October 1800, the Regiment marched to Salisbury, Southampton, Blandford, Rumsey, and Portsmouth.

In 1801 the Greys marched to Dorchester.

In 1801, the Greys marched to Dorchester.

Now came the inevitable policy of parsimony, and no war being on hand, the Greys establishment was reduced to 8 troops of 29 officers, 8 quarter-masters, 28 sergeants, 8 trumpeters, and 480 rank and file, including 10 dismounted men in each troop.

Now came the unavoidable policy of frugality, and with no war on the horizon, the Greys establishment was cut down to 8 troops of 29 officers, 8 quartermasters, 28 sergeants, 8 trumpeters, and 480 enlisted men, including 10 dismounted men in each troop.

In July, 1802, the Regiment marched to Croydon, Rumsey, and Eastbourne.

In July 1802, the Regiment marched to Croydon, Rumsey, and Eastbourne.

The folly of reduction was now shown. War opened with France again in 1803, and the Regiment's strength was brought up to 10 troops. Its efficiency was also promoted by adding 3 captains, and thus releasing the field officers from the charge of troops. The establishment now became 51 officers, 10 quarter-masters, 54 sergeants, 10 trumpeters, and 1,000 rank and file.

The foolishness of reduction was now evident. War with France started again in 1803, and the Regiment's strength was increased to 10 troops. Its efficiency also improved by adding 3 captains, which allowed the field officers to focus on their duties without managing troops. The establishment now consisted of 51 officers, 10 quartermasters, 54 sergeants, 10 trumpeters, and 1,000 rank and file.

In June, 1803, the Regiment marched to Canterbury, staying there nearly two years, the period when Napoleon Bonaparte, First Consul of France, was hourly expected to attempt an attack on our coast.

In June 1803, the Regiment marched to Canterbury, where they stayed for almost two years, during which time Napoleon Bonaparte, First Consul of France, was expected to launch an attack on our coast at any moment.

In May of 1805 the Greys marched to Ipswich and Colchester.

In May 1805, the Greys marched to Ipswich and Colchester.

On Thursday, January 9th, 1806, Lord Nelson was buried in St. Paul's Cathedral, and two squadrons of the Greys took part in the procession on this occasion.

On Thursday, January 9th, 1806, Lord Nelson was laid to rest in St. Paul's Cathedral, and two squadrons of the Greys participated in the procession for this event.

Soon afterwards the Regiment marched into Yorkshire and[Pg 51] Northumberland; and the talk of invasion having passed off, the Regiment was once more reduced, and the establishment became 40 officers, 10 quarter-masters, and 854 non-commissioned officers and men.

Soon after, the Regiment marched into Yorkshire and[Pg 51] Northumberland; with the threat of invasion fading, the Regiment was once again reduced, and the establishment consisted of 40 officers, 10 quartermasters, and 854 non-commissioned officers and soldiers.

In January, 1807, the Regiment marched to Scotland. In June, 1808, the Regiment sailed to Ireland. In June, 1809, an alteration was made by substituting a regimental quarter-master and 10 troop sergeant-majors, in the place of the 10 troop quarter-masters.

In January 1807, the Regiment marched to Scotland. In June 1808, the Regiment set sail for Ireland. In June 1809, a change was made, replacing a regimental quartermaster and 10 troop sergeant-majors with 10 troop quartermasters.

In 1810 the Regiment sailed from Dublin for England, and now occupied quarters in Yorkshire and Lancashire. In the spring of 1813 the quarters of the Regiment were extended to Leicestershire and Derbyshire. Two troops were left at Birmingham, and in December 8 troops marched to Canterbury, remaining there and at Dover, Deal, and Hythe.

In 1810, the Regiment left Dublin heading to England and set up base in Yorkshire and Lancashire. By spring 1813, their base was expanded to include Leicestershire and Derbyshire. Two troops stayed in Birmingham, and in December, eight troops marched to Canterbury, where they stayed, along with troops in Dover, Deal, and Hythe.

The following account relates to the review in Hyde Park before the Prince Regent, the King of Prussia, and the Czar of Russia, on June 21st, 1814, and is from The Times of Wednesday, the 23rd:—

The following account discusses the review in Hyde Park before the Prince Regent, the King of Prussia, and the Czar of Russia, on June 21, 1814, and is from The Times of Wednesday, the 23rd:—

"It is little less than impossible to keep pace in the public journals with all the movements of the illustrious personages now in the British metropolis, or to describe the affectionate zeal with which they are received.... Our army has now, with great reason, become as much our boast as our navy, and therefore the display of its merits—of the persons, the horses, the accoutrements, of its component parts—ought to excite as great an interest as the exhibition of our ships of war and their equipages. Their Majesties, we have reason to believe, were as highly gratified by the review as British hearts could wish. A detachment of the Greys attended the great potentates, accompanied by the Hetman Platoff and a small detachment of Cossacks.

"It's nearly impossible to keep up with all the movements of the notable figures currently in London or to capture the warm enthusiasm with which they're welcomed.... Our army has rightly become just as much a source of pride as our navy, so showcasing its strengths—the people, the horses, the gear—should garner just as much interest as displaying our warships and their equipment. We believe that Their Majesties were as pleased by the review as any British citizen could hope. A unit of the Greys accompanied the powerful leaders, along with Hetman Platoff and a small group of Cossacks."

"They were received with the loudest shouts by the populace. The Prince Regent, who was accompanied on one side by the King of Prussia, and on the other by the Emperor of Russia, was greeted with high applause. He was followed by Blucher and a most magnificent staff, superbly attired."

"They were welcomed with the loudest cheers from the crowd. The Prince Regent, who was flanked on one side by the King of Prussia and on the other by the Emperor of Russia, received a warm applause. He was followed by Blucher and an impressive staff, all dressed elegantly."

In July, 1814, the Regiment was reduced to 8 troops, amounting to 584 officers and men, including 16 dismounted men for each troop. In a few months the Regiment went into winter quarters at Bristol and Trowbridge.

In July 1814, the Regiment was cut down to 8 troops, totaling 584 officers and men, including 16 dismounted men for each troop. A few months later, the Regiment went into winter quarters in Bristol and Trowbridge.

Early in 1815 Napoleon was once more in France, and the Greys establishment was again made up to 10 troops, comprising in all 946 officers and men. Six troops were to be held in readiness to go abroad, and the other four were marched to Ipswich.

Early in 1815, Napoleon was back in France, and the Greys unit was once again expanded to 10 troops, totaling 946 officers and soldiers. Six troops were on standby to be deployed overseas, while the other four were marched to Ipswich.

[Pg 52]

CHAPTER IV.

Before giving the several interesting contemporary records of 1815 in possession of the Regiment, allusion must be made to the two touching original records now belonging to the Regiment, relating to Colonel Hamilton, the commanding officer killed at Waterloo. One is a letter of May 15th, 1793, acquainting a Mr. Anderson that "the King had been pleased to appoint Jamie a cornet in the Royal North British Dragoons."

Before presenting the various interesting contemporary records of 1815 held by the Regiment, it’s important to mention the two poignant original records currently owned by the Regiment, concerning Colonel Hamilton, the commanding officer who was killed at Waterloo. One is a letter dated May 15th, 1793, informing Mr. Anderson that "the King had been pleased to appoint Jamie as a cornet in the Royal North British Dragoons."

The other letter is dated July 10th, 1815, and is from James Swan, 53, York Place, Edinburgh, to Mr. McLachlane, Writer, Glasgow. The letter records Colonel Hamilton's (son Jamie's) death.

The other letter is dated July 10, 1815, and is from James Swan, 53, York Place, Edinburgh, to Mr. McLachlane, Writer, Glasgow. The letter notes the death of Colonel Hamilton (son Jamie).

A folio volume, lettered outside:—

A folio book, labeled outside:—

"Royal Scots Greys, Waterloo, 18th June, 1815, letters, etc., connected with Lieutenant-Colonel Inglis Hamilton, who was killed in action, in command of the regiment at Waterloo."

"Royal Scots Greys, Waterloo, June 18, 1815, letters, etc., related to Lieutenant-Colonel Inglis Hamilton, who was killed in action while leading the regiment at Waterloo."

Inside is:—

"The letters in this book relating to the history of Lieutenant-Colonel Inglis Hamilton were presented to the officers of the Regiment, on the occasion of the celebration of the Bicentenary of the raising of the Regiment, on the 18th of June, 1881, by the family of the late Peter Mackenzie, Esq., author of the 'Reminiscences of Glasgow.' The papers were entrusted to the charge of Mr. Mackenzie by the sisters of Lieut.-Colonel Hamilton.

"The letters in this book about the history of Lieutenant-Colonel Inglis Hamilton were given to the officers of the Regiment during the celebration of the Regiment's Bicentenary on June 18, 1881, by the family of the late Peter Mackenzie, Esq., who wrote the 'Reminiscences of Glasgow.' The documents were handed over to Mr. Mackenzie by Lieut.-Colonel Hamilton's sisters."

"John W. Hozier, Lieut.-Colonel.
"Commanding Scots Greys."

"John Hozier, Lieutenant Colonel.
"Commanding Scots Greys."

"Royal Barracks, Dublin,
"18th June, 1881."

"Royal Barracks, Dublin,
"June 18, 1881."

"This book in which the papers are now preserved, was presented by Lieutenant-Colonel Hozier."

"This book, where the papers are now kept, was presented by Lieutenant-Colonel Hozier."

"Major-General Hamilton has to acquaint Mr. Anderson that he received on Sunday night a card from Lord Amherst, acquainting him that the King had been pleased to appoint Jamie a cornet in the Royal North British Dragoons, at[Pg 53] the same time his Lordship called him James Hamilton. How this has happened he cannot say, as the General has received no explanation, but can assure Mr. Anderson that he gave in his name when in London to the Secretary at War Jas. Anderson; he likewise gave in his name on Watson's return from Glasgow, my godson James Anderson, since which he has heard little until last night, but has wrote this day.

"Major-General Hamilton needs to inform Mr. Anderson that he received a card from Lord Amherst on Sunday night, letting him know that the King has appointed Jamie as a cornet in the Royal North British Dragoons, at[Pg 53] and at the same time, his Lordship referred to him as James Hamilton. How this came to be, he cannot explain, as the General has not received any clarification, but he can assure Mr. Anderson that he submitted his name while he was in London to the Secretary at War, Jas. Anderson; he also provided his name when Watson returned from Glasgow, mentioning my godson James Anderson, after which he hasn’t heard much until last night, but he has written today."

"If the nomination is given in and past recall, the General hopes that Mr. Anderson will agree to it, as it must be of such advantage to the young man. Besides, he has to acquaint Mr. Anderson that he always intended to leave Jamie something handsome at his death, on condition that he bore his name, and will condescend to say, if agreed to, that the annual rent in money, bondes, or stock shall exceed the rents of Murdiestone when the General's father changed his name from Hamilton to Inglis, by virtue of the testator's will.

"If the nomination is given during and after the recall, the General hopes that Mr. Anderson will accept it, as it will be very beneficial for the young man. Additionally, he needs to inform Mr. Anderson that he always planned to leave Jamie something substantial upon his death, provided that he carries his name, and will agree to say, if accepted, that the annual rent in cash, bonds, or stocks will exceed the rents of Murdiestone when the General's father changed his name from Hamilton to Inglis, according to the terms of the testator's will."

"The General wishes that Mr. Anderson will observe that this is every day done both in North and South Britain, and was the constant practice among the ancients. On these considerations, and seeing it will save a thousand pounds and enable him to assist Willie and John, which it is the General's purpose to do, he hopes that Mr. Anderson will cheerfully acquiss."

"The General hopes that Mr. Anderson will notice that this is done every day in both North and South Britain, and it was a standard practice among the ancients. Considering this, and seeing it will save a thousand pounds while allowing him to help Willie and John, which is the General's intention, he hopes that Mr. Anderson will agree to it willingly."

"Murdiestone, 20th May, 1793."

"Murdiestone, May 20, 1793."

The above letter bears the following most pathetic endorsement:—

The letter above has the following very sad endorsement:—

"MEMOR.
"J. A.—15th May, 1793.
"A cornet 2 Dragoons.

"July 11th, '93. Parted with son James half past five o'clock night, at Lark-hall. He was then aged 16 years and seven days. I walked to Hamilton that night with a heart full of grief."

"July 11th, '93. I said goodbye to my son James at 5:30 PM at Lark-hall. He was 16 years and 7 days old. I walked to Hamilton that night with a heavy heart."

The following letter, addressed:—

The following letter, addressed to:—

"Mr. H. McLachlane, Writer, Glasgow.
"Ed^r., 53, York Place,
"10 July, 1815.

"Sir,—I recd. your letter of the 7th inst. and with reference to a letter I wrote Mr. Une not knowing the address of my lamented friend Col. Hamilton's sister, I beg leave to inform you that with deep regret I have ascertained the intelligence of the Col.'s death to be correct. His bravery was most gallant throughout the 18th, and he was killed giving a word of command. Several accounts agree that latterly in the action he was seen by his men still commanding with both arms shot off, holding the reins of his charger in his teeth. This[Pg 54] must have been momentary desperation. I saw a letter from an officer in the Greys (Gen. Hamilton of Dalziel's son) stating that it was ascertained that on examining Col. Hamilton's body previous to his burial on the field of battle he had received a shot through his heart, and Sir James Stewart showed me a letter from Col. Clark of the Greys mentioning that the Colonel's body had been found and had been buried."

"Mr.,—I received your letter from the 7th of this month, and regarding a letter I wrote to Mr. Une, not knowing the address of my dear friend Col. Hamilton's sister, I must inform you with deep regret that I have confirmed the news of the Colonel's death. He showed incredible bravery throughout the 18th, and he was killed while giving a command. Several accounts agree that towards the end of the action, he was seen by his men still issuing orders with both arms shot off, holding the reins of his horse in his teeth. This[Pg 54] must have been an act of momentary desperation. I saw a letter from an officer in the Greys (General Hamilton of Dalziel's son) stating that it was confirmed, upon examining Col. Hamilton's body before his burial on the battlefield, that he had received a shot through his heart, and Sir James Stewart showed me a letter from Col. Clark of the Greys mentioning that the Colonel's body had been found and buried."

*Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

The letter is signed James Swan. In the margin Major J. W. Hozier has noted:—

The letter is signed by James Swan. In the margin, Major Hozier has noted:—

"Trotter, son of Mr. Trotter of Worton Hall, Edinburgh."

"Trotter, the son of Mr. Trotter from Worton Hall, Edinburgh."

Inserted in this volume are the leaves from "Good Words" of September 1st, 1866, containing "Two Glasgow Stories," "By the Editor."

Inserted in this volume are the pages from "Good Words" dated September 1st, 1866, featuring "Two Glasgow Stories," "By the Editor."

"1. James Anderson.

"1. James Anderson."

"About ninety years ago the 21st, or North British Fusiliers, were engaged in the American war, and fighting at Ticonderoga.... The Fusiliers were then commanded by Colonel Inglis Hamilton, formerly of the Scots Greys, who inherited from a long line of ancestors the property of Murdiestoun, in the vicinity of Glasgow.

"About ninety years ago, the 21st, or North British Fusiliers, were involved in the American war, fighting at Ticonderoga.... The Fusiliers were then led by Colonel Inglis Hamilton, previously of the Scots Greys, who inherited the property of Murdiestoun, near Glasgow, from a long line of ancestors."

"William Anderson, a Glasgow man of excellent character, was a private in the 21st, and rose to the rank of Sergeant-Major. He had born to him in America two sons, James and John, and two daughters. Having been wounded he was discharged with a pension, and with his family settled in the Gallowgate of Glasgow.... Colonel Hamilton, having attained the rank of Major-General, left the service, and with an old sister resided at his estate of Murdiestoun.

"William Anderson, a man of good character from Glasgow, was a private in the 21st and worked his way up to Sergeant-Major. He had two sons, James and John, and two daughters, born in America. After being injured, he was discharged with a pension and settled in the Gallowgate area of Glasgow with his family. Colonel Hamilton, having reached the rank of Major-General, left the service and lived with his older sister at his estate in Murdiestoun."

"... One day the General driving in his carriage, saw to his surprise, Sergeant-Major Anderson playing with his children on the opposite side of the road, and no less to the surprise and delight of the old Sergeant, he saw his General, and felt the grasp of his affectionate hand. The children remembered the General, who delighted with the appearance of James, seized him in his arms and tossed him in the air, which so charmed the boy that he exclaimed,—Do it again, General; please give me another toss over your head. From that day the General's heart was knit to Jamie Anderson. He showed the greatest kindness to all the family, educating the boys in the grammar school, and afterwards at the University; while the girls received the best teaching which the boarding schools of Glasgow could then afford.

"... One day, as the General was driving in his carriage, he was surprised to see Sergeant-Major Anderson playing with his children on the other side of the road. To the old Sergeant's delight, he spotted his General and felt his warm hand clasp. The children remembered the General, and he, thrilled to see James, scooped him up and tossed him in the air. This delighted the boy so much that he shouted, “Do it again, General; please give me another toss over your head.” From that moment, the General felt a strong connection to Jamie Anderson. He showed immense kindness to the entire family, educating the boys in grammar school and later at the University, while the girls received the best education available at the boarding schools in Glasgow at that time."

"James moreover was taught riding, a pony was provided for his daily use;[Pg 55] and Murdiestoun became his home almost as much as the more humble, but not less happy and contented abode in the Gallowgate. This kindness had a purpose in it. In carrying out this purpose, the General obtained a commission for 'Jamie' as a Cornet in the Scots Greys. The Secretary at War assumed the boy's name to be Inglis Hamilton....

"James was also taught to ride, and a pony was provided for him to use every day;[Pg 55] and Murdiestoun became his home almost as much as his simpler, yet just as happy and content home in the Gallowgate. This kindness had a reason behind it. To fulfill this reason, the General got a commission for 'Jamie' as a Cornet in the Scots Greys. The Secretary at War assumed the boy's name was Inglis Hamilton....

"Years passed. The Cornet behaved like an officer and a gentleman, and was the pride of the old General, who had the satisfaction of seeing him become Lieutenant-Colonel of his regiment, respected and beloved by officers and men. The General in the meantime made his will, leaving his property to James and his heirs male....

"Years went by. The Cornet acted like an officer and a gentleman, becoming the pride of the old General, who was pleased to see him rise to Lieutenant-Colonel of his regiment, respected and loved by both officers and soldiers. Meanwhile, the General wrote his will, leaving his property to James and his male heirs...."

"The General died, and according to a request written by him and placed in his prayer book, Jamie acted as chief mourner, accompanied by the nobility and gentry of the county."

"The General passed away, and following a note he had written and kept in his prayer book, Jamie served as the chief mourner, joined by the county's nobility and gentry."

From a small unbound volume belonging to the Regiment:—

From a small, unbound book that belongs to the Regiment:—

Copies of letters written just previous to the battle of Waterloo, by F. C. Kinchant, Cornet, 2nd Dragoons (Royal Scots Greys); also one describing his death by treachery during the battle, and the summary revenge taken therefor by the sergeant of his troop.

Copies of letters written just before the Battle of Waterloo, by F. C. Kinchant, Cornet, 2nd Dragoons (Royal Scots Greys); also one detailing his death by betrayal during the battle, and the swift revenge taken for it by the sergeant of his troop.

The originals are addressed to John Rose Hall, Esq., Cockshut Lydiate, Ludlow, Shropshire, England. They are now in the possession of Mrs. McLaughlin, step-daughter of the above-mentioned John Rose Hall.

The originals are addressed to John Rose Hall, Esq., Cockshut Lydiate, Ludlow, Shropshire, England. They are now with Mrs. McLaughlin, the step-daughter of the aforementioned John Rose Hall.

"Bristol, March 28th, 1815.

"Bristol, March 28, 1815."

"My Dear Hall,

"My Dear Hall,"

"I fear you have again an opportunity of calling me an idle correspondent. I have certainly delayed writing to you much longer than I intended. In truth my time is totally occupied in drills, &c. three times a day, an hour and a half each. I rise every morning at six and attend at the Riding School till nine.

"I’m afraid you have another reason to call me a lazy correspondent. I have definitely taken longer to write to you than I meant to. The truth is, my time is completely consumed with drills and so on, three times a day for an hour and a half each. I wake up every morning at six and go to the Riding School until nine."

"I have already made great progress in the equestrian art.

"I have already made great progress in horseback riding."

"I and a brother Cornet (junior to myself) perform together.

I perform alongside a younger brother, Cornet.

"The method of riding is altogether different to that of the country squires. At present we ride without stirrups, in order that we may obtain a firm seat. We must leap the bar, ditches and go through all the different evolutions of the field exercise, &c. without stirrups, indeed I find I can already ride better without their support than with it. So much for horsemanship.

"The way we ride is completely different from how country squires do it. Right now, we ride without stirrups to get a better seat. We have to jump over fences, ditches, and perform all the various drills from field exercises, etc., without stirrups. Honestly, I've already noticed I can ride better without them than with them. That’s all about horsemanship."

"The reason I have so much drilling is I much wish to go on service and share the honours my comrades are likely to reap.

"The reason I have so much drilling is that I really want to go on duty and share the honors my teammates are likely to earn."

"We are in daily expectation of receiving orders to proceed to Flanders.

"We are waiting every day for orders to head to Flanders."

"The Regiment is without doubt the best disciplined and the most crack[Pg 56] cavalry corps in the service. I don't think there is a private in it under 5 feet 11 inches, and the officers are a fine gentlemanly set of fellows. There are only three Scotchmen among the officers, but the privates are in general Scotch.

"The Regiment is definitely the best disciplined and most elite[Pg 56] cavalry corps in the service. I don't think there's a single private who's under 5 feet 11 inches, and the officers are a great group of gentlemen. There are only three Scots among the officers, but most of the privates are Scottish."

"The horses are all grey and in excellent condition.

The horses are all gray and in great shape.

"Mine is two inches too low but the colonel has passed him for a second charger. He has desired I will get one much stronger and higher immediately as a first charger, but where I am to find a horse of that description I am at a loss to know.

"Mine is two inches too low, but the colonel has approved him for a second mount. He has asked me to get one that is much stronger and taller right away as a first mount, but I have no idea where to find a horse like that."

"It is the general opinion there will be more hard fighting and more bloodshed than in any preceding war, as that arch fellow Bony (who has been too deep for all our wise heads) will dispute every inch of ground with the sword.

"It’s widely believed there will be more intense fighting and more bloodshed than in any previous war, as that cunning guy Bony (who has outsmarted all of our so-called wise heads) will defend every inch of territory with the sword."

*Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Sure! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Sure! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

"Pray have you been to Easton lately? What does the old gent say of the present appearance of things?

"Have you been to Easton recently? What does the old man think about how things are looking now?"

"If we go on service I shall be obliged to call on him for a further advance of cash, as I shall have to purchase many essential though expensive articles, such as tent and tent equipage, &c., and many other things necessary for service.

"If we go on duty, I will need to ask him for more cash, since I must buy quite a few essential but costly items, like a tent and its equipment, and many other things necessary for the job."

"Our dress altogether is extremely rich and consequently costs lots of money. The Court dress coat alone is 40 guineas. It is covered with lace from head to foot. The jackets are handsome, but they only cost £15 15s. each. Every other part of the equipment is equally as expensive.

"Our outfit is really lavish and therefore costs a lot of money. The Court dress coat alone is 40 guineas. It’s completely adorned with lace. The jackets are nice, but they only cost £15 15s. each. Every other piece of the outfit is just as pricey."

"In fact we make a most dashing appearance. I should like much to meet the old Buck at Bath or Clifton. I do not think he would know his hopeful son....

"In fact, we look pretty impressive. I would really like to meet the old Buck at Bath or Clifton. I don't think he would recognize his promising son....

"Believe me my dear John your sincerely attached friend

"Believe me, my dear John, your sincerely devoted friend"

"F. C. Kinchant."

"In great haste. Pray write soon and don't follow my example. Burn this scrawl when read!"

"In a rush. Please write back soon and don't do what I did. Burn this note after reading!"

(Thus ends the first letter, and let us rejoice that it was not burnt.)

(Thus ends the first letter, and let’s be thankful it wasn't burned.)

"Bristol, April 6th, 1815.

Bristol, April 6, 1815.

"My Dear John,

"I have only time to tell you that we received orders yesterday to hold ourselves in perfect readiness for foreign service.

"I only have time to tell you that we got orders yesterday to be fully prepared for foreign service."

"To-day another order arrived for the regiment to proceed to North Fleet (about 30 miles below London) and there embark for the Continent. It will be about seven days' march from hence to North Fleet. The order and march came so near together that most of us are unprovided with tents, camp equipage,[Pg 57] canteens, &c., all which necessaries I must order from London to meet me by the time I arrive at North Fleet. We have been long expecting this move. Since I joined I have not had a spare half hour. Three drills a day on horseback and on foot I assure you did not a little fatigue my bones. However, I trust I am now a tolerable good match for a Frenchman.

"Today, another order came for the regiment to head to North Fleet (about 30 miles south of London) and there board a ship for the Continent. It will take us about seven days to march from here to North Fleet. The order and the march were so close together that most of us don’t have tents, camp gear, [Pg 57] canteens, etc., all of which I need to order from London to arrive by the time I reach North Fleet. We've been anticipating this move for a while now. Since I joined, I haven't had a spare half hour. Three drills a day, both on horseback and on foot, have definitely worn me out. However, I believe I’m now a decent match for a Frenchman."

"The Regiment is in the finest condition and in the highest spirits and most anxious for an opportunity to distinguish itself.

"The Regiment is in great shape, full of energy, and eager for a chance to prove itself."

"Believe me, &c.,
"F. C. Kinchant.

"Trust me, &c.,
"F. C. Kinchant.

"We shall have seven days' march—the first day from hence to Chippenham,

"We'll have a seven-day march—the first day from here to Chippenham,

the next Marlbro',
" Newbury,
" Reading,
" Staines,
" Camberwell,
" Gravesend.

"In greatest haste."

"In a hurry."

"Ghent, April 23rd, 1815.

"Ghent, April 23, 1815."

"My Dear John,

"My Dear John,"

"I have taken the earliest opportunity to inform you of my arrival as far as this place. I should have written sooner, but my time has been most fully engaged since we landed. We are quartered for a day or two in a village contiguous to this town, are in hourly expectation of receiving orders to proceed to the frontiers to join the army under the Duke of Wellington. There are an immense number of troops daily arriving, and the united forces of the Allies, will it is stated, in a short time amount to 900,000 men.

"I wanted to let you know about my arrival here as soon as I could. I should have written earlier, but I've been extremely busy since we landed. We're staying for a day or two in a nearby village and are expecting orders any hour now to head to the frontlines to join the army under the Duke of Wellington. A huge number of troops are arriving every day, and it's said that the combined forces of the Allies will soon total 900,000 men."

"We are here quite ignorant of the politics of the country. Nothing is said of Buonaparte, but he has doubtless many adherents in Flanders. Deserters from his army are constantly coming into Ghent. They state that they receive neither their rations nor pay. Some of the inhabitants seem well inclined towards the English and are what may be termed hospitable, but adieu to English comforts.

"We are pretty clueless about the politics in the country. Nobody talks about Bonaparte, but he definitely has a lot of supporters in Flanders. Deserters from his army keep arriving in Ghent. They say they’re not getting their food or pay. Some of the locals seem friendly towards the English and are what you could call hospitable, but forget about English comforts."

"We embarked at Gravesend on the 15th, sailed on the 16th, and reached Ostend on the 19th. We had a rough passage the last day and night—the wind blowing hard right in our teeth, with snow storms. Many of the horses were a good deal bruised, but none sustained any material injury. We expect[Pg 58] some hard fighting before the business will be settled. Never was a Regiment in better condition for service than this, both in men and appointments.

"We set off from Gravesend on the 15th, sailed on the 16th, and arrived in Ostend on the 19th. The last day and night were rough—the wind was blowing hard against us, along with snowstorms. Many of the horses got pretty banged up, but thankfully, none suffered serious injuries. We expect[Pg 58] some tough battles before everything is resolved. There's never been a regiment in better shape for action than this one, both in terms of personnel and equipment."

"Louis the Eighteenth is here. He keeps himself closely shut up, and is at present in an ill state of health.

"Louis the Eighteenth is here. He keeps himself secluded and is currently in poor health."

"I am, my dear John, your ever attached friend,

"I am, my dear John, your always loyal friend,

"F. C. Kinchant."

"Denderhanten, near Gramont,
"May 21st, —15.

"Denderhanten, near Gramont, May 21st, —15."

"My Dear John,

"My Dear John,"

"Week after week has passed without my having the gratification of hailing your long expected, most welcome letter. I assure you I am most anxious to hear from you, having as yet received only one letter from old England....

"Week after week has gone by without me getting the pleasure of seeing your long-awaited, most welcome letter. I promise you I’m really eager to hear from you, having only received one letter from old England....

"My father has not yet replied to the letters I sent him from Bristol, but my sister says he intends advancing the money I applied for. I shall therefore write to him very soon on the subject as my last bills are unpaid in London for camp equipage, &c., and the tradesmen are continually dunning for their accounts to be settled. Exchange between this country and England is extremely low, only 17⅓ francs for a Bank of England £1. I shall therefore have as little money as possible sent here. We, however, do not expect to receive any pay for four months. The Regiment has been here about a fortnight. It is a miserable small village, not large enough to contain one troop. The remainder, officers and men, are quartered at cottages in the neighbourhood. A pig-sty in England is a palace to my quarters. Hosts of lice, bugs, fleas, and filth of every description, abound in a most extraordinary degree in all the habitations of these dirty vagabonds. To counteract, however, as much as possible, the unpleasant effects of sleeping in such a dirty hut, I have pitched my tent and sleep quite comfortably su Dio, in a green field totally independent of the above-mentioned black backed gentry.

"My father hasn't responded to the letters I sent him from Bristol yet, but my sister says he plans to send the money I requested. Therefore, I will write to him soon about it since my last bills for camp supplies, etc., are unpaid in London, and the traders keep pushing for their accounts to be settled. The exchange rate between this country and England is really low, just 17⅓ francs for a Bank of England £1. So, I'll have as little money as possible sent here. However, we don't expect to get any pay for four months. The Regiment has been here for about two weeks. It's a really tiny, miserable village, not even big enough to hold one troop. The rest of the officers and men are staying in cottages in the area. A pigsty in England is a palace compared to my quarters. There are tons of lice, bugs, fleas, and filth of all kinds in the homes of these dirty vagabonds. To deal with the unpleasantness of sleeping in such a filthy hut, I've set up my tent and sleep quite comfortably su Dio in a green field, completely independent of those mentioned pests."

"The men and women are very plain, with mouths that reach from ear to ear, and are extremely ignorant. It is with great difficulty I can make them understand my wants as few can speak French, nothing but the Flemish is spoken among the lower classes. The only answer I can ever obtain is "yaw," in English, "yes."

"The men and women are very simple, with mouths that stretch from ear to ear, and are quite ignorant. It’s very hard for me to communicate my needs since few can speak French; only Flemish is spoken among the lower classes. The only response I usually get is 'yaw,' which means 'yes' in English."

"To-morrow we are again reviewed, for the fourth time since we landed, by the Earl of Uxbridge, who commands the English cavalry, and on Wednesday this regiment will be inspected by the Prince of Orange and a Prussian General. I assure you we are considered the finest cavalry corps on the continent. Every[Pg 59] one wishes to see us, and all the Generals that have reviewed us, speak in the highest possible terms of the excellent appearance and condition of the men and horses. A Prussian General expressed a wish to see an English Dragoon Regiment, the Greys were immediately brought forward as a specimen. In fact we have every compliment paid us.

"Tomorrow we’ll be reviewed again, for the fourth time since we arrived, by the Earl of Uxbridge, who leads the English cavalry. On Wednesday, this regiment will be inspected by the Prince of Orange and a Prussian General. I assure you, we are considered the finest cavalry unit on the continent. Everyone wants to see us, and all the Generals who have reviewed us speak highly of the excellent appearance and condition of the men and horses. A Prussian General expressed interest in seeing an English Dragoon Regiment, so the Greys were immediately showcased as an example. In fact, we receive compliments all the time."

"A few years ago the Regiment behaved most gallantly in this country in several actions and I think it is probable they will distinguish themselves in this campaign, for I never saw men more anxious for an opportunity. You may perhaps think I speak with partiality, but I assure you what I have expressed is the real matter of fact. We are within about 35 miles of the French army—a day's march.

"A few years ago, the Regiment acted very bravely in this country during several battles, and I believe they will stand out in this campaign because I've never seen men more eager for a chance. You might think I'm being biased, but I promise you, what I've said is the plain truth. We're about 35 miles from the French army—a day's march."

"The English army will not advance till the Russians, Cossacks, &c., come up. There are a great number of Prussian, Hanoverian and Belgic troops in this neighbourhood.

"The English army won't move forward until the Russians, Cossacks, etc., arrive. There are a lot of Prussian, Hanoverian, and Belgian troops in this area."

"I am sorry to hear old Blucher has been insulted by some Saxon troops. He is a gallant old cock.

"I’m sorry to hear that old Blucher was disrespected by some Saxon troops. He’s a brave old guy."

"Whatever the newspapers say of the increasing popularity of the Bourbons, you have no idea how much Bonaparte is adored by the lower order. There is scarce a house here from which there is not one or two young men now serving in the French army, and the deserters are by no means so numerous as the papers would persuade us.

"Whatever the newspapers say about the growing popularity of the Bourbons, you have no idea how much Bonaparte is loved by the lower class. There’s hardly a house here where one or two young men aren’t currently serving in the French army, and the deserters are definitely not as numerous as the papers would have us believe."

"The French are collecting a very large force on the frontiers. At Lisle they have near 40,000 men, at Valenciennes and other places they are also very strong. It is the unanimous opinion of the army that we shall have some very hard fighting before we reach Paris. Much will depend on the first battle. It is generally supposed we shall advance in the course of a week and that hostilities will commence immediately.

"The French are gathering a huge force at the borders. In Lisle, they have almost 40,000 troops, and they are also quite strong in Valenciennes and other locations. Everyone in the army believes that we will face some tough battles before we get to Paris. A lot will hinge on the first fight. It's widely thought that we'll advance in about a week and that fighting will begin right away."

"I trust the next time I write to you we shall be on the road to the French Capital.

I hope that the next time I write to you, we’ll be on our way to the French capital.

"I am sorry to say the horse I bought in London has turned out very bad. I shall be obliged to send to England for another. The grey I took from Easton is a very promising horse, but is rather too slight for my weight.

"I’m sorry to say the horse I bought in London has turned out to be really bad. I’ll need to order another one from England. The grey one I got from Easton seems promising, but it’s a bit too light for my weight."

"I must now bid you adieu.

I have to say goodbye now.

"Give my kindest regards to all the family at Cockshut.

Give my warmest regards to everyone in the family at Cockshut.

"F. C. Kinchant."

"July 2nd, 1817.

"July 2, 1817."

"Dear Sir,

"Hello,"

"In the course of a short excursion which I was obliged to make last week thro' the lower part of Lancashire, I met at the Rectory house, Middleton,[Pg 60] with Dr. Hardie, a young Scotch physician of considerable eminence in his profession at Manchester, where he practises. The battle of Waterloo being accidentally mentioned, Dr. H. amused myself and the rest of the party after supper with various anecdotes of the gallantry and success of Sergeant Ewart of the Scots Greys, who performed prodigies of valour on that day and whose good fortune it was to be the captor of one of the three French Eagles that were taken during the battle.

"During a short trip I had to take last week through the lower part of Lancashire, I met at the Rectory house in Middleton,[Pg 60] with Dr. Hardie, a young Scottish physician who is quite well-known in his field in Manchester, where he practices. The Battle of Waterloo came up in conversation, and Dr. H. entertained me and the rest of the group after dinner with various stories about the bravery and success of Sergeant Ewart of the Scots Greys, who showed incredible courage that day and had the fortune of capturing one of the three French Eagles taken during the battle."

"To a remark made by one of the party that he supposed Ewart must be very proud of the honour of having taken a French Eagle, Dr. H. observed that he always seemed to speak of it with much indifference, and that when once asked the name of the regiment to which the Eagle belonged, he answered, with much sangfroid, 'The Invincible or the like.' The only exploit, Dr. H. observed in continuance, of which Ewart appears to be proud, is the summary revenge which he had an opportunity of taking for the death of Mr. Kinchant, who was the cornet of his own troop.... On the morning of the 18th, a little before 12 o'clock, the Scots Greys were ordered to charge a body of French infantry at some distance, which order they instantly proceeded to execute in a column of two deep, Sergeant Ewart in this charge being the front man of Cornet Kinchant. Ewart, on reaching the enemy, immediately singled out a French officer, whom, from being a very expert swordsman, he soon disarmed and was on the point of cutting him down, when Mr. Kinchant, on hearing the officer crying out, 'Ah, mercy, mercy, Angleterre,' said, 'Sergeant, Sergeant, spare his life, and let us take him prisoner.' Ewart considering that moment as a period for slaughter and destruction, and not the proper time for taking prisoners, replied, 'As it is your wish, sir, it shall be done.' (I ought to have said that the French officer, prior to Mr. K.'s address to the Sergeant, had cried that he had surrendered and was their prisoner and had dropped his sabre.) Mr. K. to whom the French officer had delivered up his sword, addressed him in French and ordered him to move to the rear. Ewart was preparing to proceed in the charge when he heard the report of a pistol behind him, and turning round, from a suspicion of some treachery, the first object which met his eye was Mr. K. falling backwards over his horse, apparently in a lifeless state, and the French officer attempting to hide his pistol under his coat. Indignant at such a dastardly act, Ewart instantly wheeled round, and was again entreated by this villain for mercy in the same supplicating terms as before. The only answer which he returned was, 'Ask mercy of God, for the deil a bit will ye get at my hands,' and with one stroke of his sabre, severed his head from his body, leaving it a lifeless trunk on the field of battle."

"To a comment made by someone at the party that he thought Ewart must be very proud of the honor of having captured a French Eagle, Dr. H. noted that Ewart always seemed to speak about it with indifference. When he was once asked the name of the regiment to which the Eagle belonged, he replied, with a lot of calm, 'The Invincible or something like that.' The only thing Ewart seems to take pride in, Dr. H. continued, is the swift revenge he took for the death of Mr. Kinchant, who was the cornet of his own troop... On the morning of the 18th, just before noon, the Scots Greys were ordered to charge a group of French infantry at a distance, which they immediately did in a column of two deep, with Sergeant Ewart leading the charge alongside Cornet Kinchant. When Ewart reached the enemy, he quickly singled out a French officer, who was a skilled swordsman. He soon disarmed him and was about to kill him when Mr. Kinchant, hearing the officer cry out, 'Ah, mercy, mercy, Angleterre,' said, 'Sergeant, Sergeant, spare his life, and let’s take him prisoner.' Ewart, seeing this as a moment for slaughter, not for taking prisoners, responded, 'As it is your wish, sir, it shall be done.' (I should mention that before Mr. K.’s request, the French officer had already claimed he surrendered and dropped his saber.) Mr. K., to whom the French officer had given his sword, spoke to him in French and ordered him to move to the back. Ewart was getting ready to continue the charge when he heard a gunshot behind him. Turning around, suspecting treachery, the first thing he saw was Mr. K. falling backward off his horse, apparently lifeless, while the French officer tried to hide his pistol under his coat. Furious at such a cowardly act, Ewart quickly turned around, and the villain again begged for mercy in the same pleading terms as before. The only reply Ewart gave was, 'Ask mercy of God, for you won’t get any from me,' and with one strike of his saber, he severed the officer's head from his body, leaving a lifeless trunk on the battlefield."

Charles Ewart, Serjeant in the SCOTS GREYS.
CARRYING OFF THE EAGLE BELONGING TO
ONE OF THE MOST DISTINGUISHED DIVISIONS
of the
FRENCH INFANTRY.
at the
BATTLE OF WATERLOO:
Which he captured in a CHARGE made by his REGIMENT about the middle of the Action.

Charles Ewart, Sergeant in the SCOTS GREYS.
TAKING OFF THE EAGLE BELONGING TO
ONE OF THE MOST RESPECTED DIVISIONS
of the
French Army Infantry.
at the
BATTLE OF WATERLOO:
Which he seized during a CHARGE made by his REGIMENT around the middle of the battle.

From a Contemporary Print.

From a Modern Print.

The Grave of Ewart, who captured the Eagle at Waterloo.

The grave of Ewart, who captured the eagle at Waterloo.

[Pg 61]

From a small volume lettered outside:—

From a small book labeled on the outside:—

"Extracts from a journal kept during the Waterloo campaign, by Lieutenant Archibald James Hamilton, of the 2nd or Royal North British Dragoons, presented to the Officers of the Royal Scots Greys by Major John G. C. Hamilton, M.P., of Dalzell, Lanarkshire, on the anniversary of the battle of Waterloo, 1881."

"Extracts from a journal kept during the Waterloo campaign by Lieutenant Archibald James Hamilton of the 2nd or Royal North British Dragoons, presented to the Officers of the Royal Scots Greys by Major John G. C. Hamilton, M.P., of Dalzell, Lanarkshire, on the anniversary of the Battle of Waterloo, 1881."

"This is a portion of the Journal of my father, Archibald James Hamilton, who was a Lieutenant in the Scots Greys during the Waterloo campaign."

"This is a section of my father Archibald James Hamilton's journal, who served as a Lieutenant in the Scots Greys during the Waterloo campaign."

"We were quartered in small villages between Brussels and Ghent, and chiefly in farm houses.

"We were stationed in small villages between Brussels and Ghent, mostly in farmhouses."

"I went to bed in my farm house about twelve o'clock on the night of the 15th of June 1815, and was scarcely asleep when the trumpets sounded the turn out: in an instant we were out of bed, the clothes out of the washtub, and in a short time we were ready to march: long indeed before orders came to tell us to what point our march was to be directed. At length an order came which directed us to proceed to Ninove, where we should receive further orders. We were soon there: but the day was gone, and it was dark, and the firing had entirely ceased before we reached the army, having been repeatedly halted on the road during the day, from an apparent want of knowing where to go, and at a time too when the French Cavalry were charging our Infantry with considerable and unusual success.

I went to bed in my farmhouse around midnight on June 15, 1815, and had just fallen asleep when the trumpets sounded the alarm: in an instant, we were out of bed, grabbing our clothes from the washbasin, and soon we were ready to march. It took a while before we got orders telling us where we were supposed to go. Finally, we received an order to head to Ninove, where we would get more instructions. We arrived quickly, but the day was over, it was dark, and the firing had completely stopped by the time we reached the army, having been repeatedly held up on the road throughout the day due to confusion about where to go, especially while the French cavalry was successfully charging our infantry.

"We encamped in a clover field for the night. A few of us went to a village not far off, which had been completely plundered: we there met with some soldiers of the Highland Brigade, who gave us a most dismal account of the manner in which the French Cavalry had attacked them on the previous day. Never having before seen our army other than victorious, we felt rather dispirited at these accounts, and had not Buonaparte, with his characteristic selfishness, sent for the division which ought to have supported Ney, and which division never fired a shot during the day, there can be little doubt that the battle, instead of being a drawn one, must have turned out positive, and with the aid of his cavalry, of which we had none, Napoleon would have completely defeated the allied troops.

"We set up camp in a clover field for the night. A few of us went to a nearby village that had been thoroughly looted. There, we ran into some soldiers from the Highland Brigade, who shared a really grim story about how the French Cavalry had attacked them the day before. Having only seen our army win before, we felt pretty down after hearing these stories. If it hadn't been for Buonaparte, with his usual selfishness, calling for the division that should have backed up Ney, and which never fired a shot all day, it's clear that the battle wouldn't have ended in a draw. With the support of his cavalry, which we didn't have, Napoleon would have completely defeated the allied forces."

"On this day Buonaparte kept his own opposed to our army, notwithstanding he neutralized one of his whole divisions, and he totally defeated the Russian army with a loss, according to their own accounts, of twenty-five thousand men, as their total loss as returned by themselves was upwards of thirty-three thousand: and they could not at Wavre and Waterloo have lost five thousand men.

"On this day, Buonaparte stood firm against our army, despite having neutralized one of his entire divisions, and he completely defeated the Russian army, which according to their own reports, lost twenty-five thousand men, while their total reported loss was over thirty-three thousand: and they couldn't have lost five thousand men at Wavre and Waterloo."

[Pg 62]

"The next morning we received orders to retire, and to cover the retreat of the army into the lines at Mont St. Jean. The infantry retired by the high road: the cavalry were formed in line: and the different brigades fronted alternately to prevent the advance of the enemy's cavalry and cannon.

"The next morning we got orders to pull back and cover the army’s retreat to the lines at Mont St. Jean. The infantry fell back along the main road, the cavalry lined up, and the different brigades took turns facing the enemy's cavalry and artillery to stop their advance."

"Notwithstanding the torrents of rain which fell, the French continued to press us closely: their light cavalry charged ours on the road and drove them back: when Lord Uxbridge, seeing them do so, charged at the head of a regiment of the Life Guards and completely upset them, they being unable to stand against the superior weight of the men and horse of the household troops. At this moment it rained in such a way as I never saw either before or since: it rained as if the water were tumbled out of tubs: there was also a good deal of thunder with it. Some of the hussars that were driven in upon us were so covered with mud that it was impossible to distinguish their features. The ground was so soft that at every step our horses sank half way to the knees: and in several places, in our passing over fallow land, it had the appearance of a lake, the rain falling upon it faster than it could either be absorbed or run off. It continued to rain and we to retire till we halted for the night in the position of Mont St. Jean: we were placed in bivouac at the distance of three hundred yards from the front of a farm house which lay between us and the village of Waterloo. The firing of cannon continued till it was dark: but as it was on the other side of the hill we saw nothing of what passed, hearing merely the cannonade. It continued to rain and thunder during the whole of the night: being hungry and cold, and wet through to the skin, we passed a most wretched night: the ground upon which we lay was a fallow upon which it was impossible to lie: we therefore obtained some straw at the farm house: we found there also some wood with which we made a fire, although from the rain it was difficult to keep it burning....

"Despite the heavy rain pouring down, the French kept pressing us closely: their light cavalry charged ours on the road and pushed them back. When Lord Uxbridge saw this, he charged at the front of a regiment of the Life Guards and completely routed them, as they couldn’t withstand the greater weight of the men and horses of the household troops. At that moment, it rained like I had never seen before or since: it poured as if water were being dumped out of tubs, along with a lot of thunder. Some of the hussars driven back towards us were so covered in mud that their faces were unrecognizable. The ground was so soft that with every step our horses sank halfway to their knees; in some places, as we crossed fallow land, it looked like a lake, with rain falling faster than it could be soaked up or drain away. It kept raining as we fell back until we stopped for the night at Mont St. Jean: we set up camp about three hundred yards from a farmhouse that was between us and the village of Waterloo. The sound of cannon fire went on until it got dark, but since it was on the other side of the hill, we couldn’t see anything that was happening, only hearing the cannonade. It rained and thundered all night long: feeling hungry, cold, and soaked to the skin, we endured a miserable night. The ground we lay on was fallow and impossible to rest on, so we got some straw from the farmhouse. We also found some wood to make a fire, although it was hard to keep it going because of the rain...."

"In spite of the rain we slept pretty soundly, lying at our horses' heads, they being formed in line, and linked together, but we were repeatedly awoke during the night, by their taking fright at the lightning and thunder, at the same time advancing over us! but no one was hurt! and as the nights in the middle of summer are short, we arose with the day break: a miserable looking set of creatures we all were—covered with mud from head to foot—our white belts dyed with the red from our jackets, as if we had already completed the sanguinary work, which we were soon about to begin.

"Even though it rained, we slept pretty well, lying at the heads of our horses, which were lined up and tied together. However, we kept getting woken up during the night when they got scared from the lightning and thunder, which was happening right above us! Thankfully, no one was hurt! Since summer nights are short, we got up at dawn. We looked pretty miserable—covered in mud from head to toe—our white belts stained red from our jackets, as if we had already finished the bloody work we were about to start."

"(Sir W. Ponsonby) the General who commanded the brigade, had also commanded our brigade in the Peninsula, and as I was the only subaltern in it whom he knew, he asked me to be with him on the 17th and on this day also. This was just what I wished, for a man sees more, and suffers less in action when on the Staff, than with a regiment, being obliged in the latter case to[Pg 63] stand still and be shot at, while in the former he is constantly on the alert carrying orders, and seeing and hearing everything that is going on.

"(Sir W. Ponsonby) the General who led the brigade, had also led our brigade in the Peninsula, and since I was the only junior officer he was familiar with, he asked me to join him on the 17th and on this day too. This was exactly what I wanted, because a person observes more and endures less in action when on the Staff, compared to being with a regiment, where you have to[Pg 63] stand still and be shot at. In the former role, you’re always alert, delivering orders, and witnessing and hearing everything that’s happening."

"When the General appeared on the ground I joined him, his Aide-de-Camp being at Brussels, whither the General had sent him, not expecting the action to begin so early if at all that day: his major of brigade and an officer who acted as extra Aide-de-Camp, were however with him.

"When the General arrived on the scene, I joined him. His Aide-de-Camp was in Brussels, where the General had sent him, not anticipating that the battle would start so early, if it even started at all that day. However, his brigade major and an officer who served as an extra Aide-de-Camp were with him."

"We proceeded, after we had looked at the brigade, to the top of the hill, leaving the brigade drawn up close at the bottom of it. When we reached the summit we found the Duke of Richmond and one of his sons, as amateurs in plain clothes, with a number of officers, having their glasses on the look out for the Prussians: but we could see nothing of them, although we were on the extreme left of our army. Someone thought he saw a Prussian picquet at the foot of some trees near a wood, and for a time we were all of the same opinion—so fondly do people's hopes make things appear in the desired light: but there was no Prussian picquet, and the whole party seemed much dispirited. At this moment occurred a circumstance not mentioned by any writer whose account of the battle of Waterloo I have read: Buonaparte appeared in the front of his troops, and the loudest cheering began on the left of the French, and ran along their whole line. I confess that I never before felt so disheartened: it had evidently a powerful effect upon all present, but not one of our party said a word about it: nor was any attempt at a reply to it made on our side, by the troops near us: they were however chiefly Belgians, with the Highland Brigade, and some of the other regiments, which had suffered severely on the 16th.

"We moved on after watching the brigade, heading to the top of the hill while the brigade stayed assembled at the bottom. When we reached the summit, we found the Duke of Richmond and one of his sons, dressed casually, along with several officers, scanning for the Prussians: but we couldn’t see any of them, even though we were on the far left of our army. Someone thought they spotted a Prussian picket at the base of some trees near a wood, and for a while, we all believed it—how easily hope can shape our perception: but there was no Prussian picket, and the whole group seemed quite discouraged. At that moment, something happened that none of the accounts of the Battle of Waterloo I've read mentioned: Buonaparte appeared at the front of his troops, and loud cheering erupted on the left of the French, echoing along their entire line. I have to admit, I had never felt so defeated before: it clearly had a strong impact on everyone present, but no one in our group mentioned it: nor did the troops near us, mainly Belgians, with the Highland Brigade and some other regiments that had taken heavy losses on the 16th, make any attempt to respond."

"At this time we did not know whether we were to fight that day or not: for having retired the whole of the day before, we thought as the Prussians were not to be seen, that we should again retreat, and seeing, or rather hearing by their shouts, that the French were in such spirits, ours were not enlivened by the circumstance, but the very reverse.

"At that moment, we didn’t know if we were going to fight that day or not. After having pulled back the entire day before, we figured since the Prussians were nowhere to be seen, we would retreat again. Listening to the French cheering, it didn't boost our spirits; in fact, it did the opposite."

"However, immediately afterwards the cannonade began on the right and increased every minute, till it was opposite to us, a gentle breeze wafting the smoke of the French guns towards us, which wholly prevented our seeing anything in front of us. Our brigade continued drawn up at the bottom of the hill, and I was sent to desire the commanding officers of the different regiments to draw them up as close to the hill as possible, as they began to suffer both from shells and shot, the effects of the cannonade....

"However, right after that, the cannon fire started on the right and got stronger every minute until it was directly in front of us. A light breeze carried the smoke from the French guns toward us, completely blocking our view of what was ahead. Our brigade remained positioned at the bottom of the hill, and I was sent to ask the commanding officers of the different regiments to move them as close to the hill as possible, as they were starting to take hits from both shells and shots due to the cannon fire....

"The cannonade now greatly increased, and under cover of the smoke from both their cannon and our own, the French advanced the division the Count D'Erbon,[2] who had by this time got close to our infantry, who opened their fire upon them: but the enemy much more powerful in numbers continued [Pg 64]to push on. Our general observing what was about to take place, immediately sent me down to bring up the brigade with all speed. I did so: the general met us just before we reached the summit of the hill: had we been five minutes later, it would have been too late to have effected what we did, as the French had charged our infantry with the bayonet, who fled through the intervals of our squadrons, but immediately rallying, advanced again with us to the hedge, a little way down the hill, where they fired a volley at the French, when they were close to each other. Our three regiments of dragoons were not quite in line: the —— Dragoons were on the right, and some yards in advance, so that the general placing himself in front of them, they charged a little before the other regiments did: the French gave us only a partial volley, being in some disorder in consequence of their previous exertions against our infantry, and from having no idea of our brigade being so near at hand. We accordingly went right through them: not a horse, as is usually the case, went round from the fire, and the enemy threw down their arms.

The cannon fire increased significantly, and while the smoke from both our cannons and theirs provided cover, the French advanced with the division led by Count D'Erbon,[2]. By this point, they had closed in on our infantry, who opened fire on them. However, the enemy was much stronger in numbers and kept pushing forward. Our general, seeing what was about to happen, quickly sent me to hurry the brigade along. I did, and the general met us just before we reached the top of the hill. If we had been five minutes later, we wouldn't have been able to make the impact we did because the French had charged our infantry with bayonets, causing them to flee through the gaps in our squadrons. But they quickly rallied and advanced again with us to the hedge, a bit down the hill, where they fired a volley at the French when they were really close. Our three regiments of dragoons weren’t perfectly lined up; the —— Dragoons were on the right and a few yards ahead, so the general positioned himself in front of them, and they charged a little before the other regiments did. The French only managed a partial volley, as they were somewhat disorganized from their earlier assaults on our infantry and were unaware that our brigade was so near. We charged right through them: not a single horse, which is usually the case, veered away from the fire, and the enemy dropped their weapons.

[2] I make no attempt to alter the wording.—E. A.

[2] I don't try to change the wording.—E. A.

"The other two regiments came up in succession, but were a little delayed by the hedge: we again charged—the general riding along the whole line to the left of the brigade—so that we saw the whole three regiments charge: the result in each instance the same—namely—the enemy throwing down their arms, and begging their lives.

"The other two regiments followed one after the other, but they were slightly held up by the hedge: we charged again—the general riding down the whole line to the left of the brigade—so we witnessed all three regiments charge: the outcome was the same each time—specifically—the enemy dropping their weapons and pleading for their lives."

"In this conflict two eagles were taken, one by the —— Dragoons, and the other by —— Dragoons.

"In this conflict, two eagles were captured, one by the —— Dragoons, and the other by —— Dragoons."

"After passing through and killing, wounding, and making prisoners the whole of the advanced column of the French, we ought to have stopped and re-formed the brigade: but our men were not contented with what they had done: they still went on. The General, his aide-de-camp and I, got however about thirty of them collected together, in the hope of reassembling all who remained of those who had come on: for a great many, particularly of the officers, had remained with the prisoners: when Colonel of the —— Dragoons came past us at full gallop, with about twenty men of his regiment following him: in a second all the men which we had collected set off in the same direction. In the hopes of stopping them we followed and passed between the columns of the French infantry, when their red lances closed behind us. One of the red lancers put his lance to my horse's head, I made a cut at his arm as I passed him; and as I did not look behind me to see whether I had struck him or his lance, I should not have known that I had cut his arm, had I not in recovering my sword thrown the blood on my white pouch belt.

"After taking out, injuring, and capturing the entire forward group of the French, we should have paused and regrouped the brigade. But our men weren’t satisfied with what they’d accomplished; they continued pushing forward. The General, his aide-de-camp, and I managed to gather about thirty of them in hopes of rallying all those who had come along, as many, especially the officers, had stayed behind with the prisoners. Just then, the Colonel of the —— Dragoons rode by at full speed, followed by about twenty men from his regiment. Instantly, all the men we had gathered took off after him. In an attempt to stop them, we followed and moved between the lines of the French infantry, with their red lances closing in behind us. One of the red lancers aimed his lance at my horse’s head, and as I passed him, I swung at his arm. I didn’t look back to see if I had hit him or his lance, and I wouldn't have known I had cut his arm if I hadn’t seen the blood splatter on my white pouch belt when I recovered my sword."

"On inspecting the sword, I saw that I had succeeded in wounding the lancer and possibly thus saved my own life. My fears were, when I saw him thrust at my horse's reins that he would shoot me with his pistol, having heard of the red lancers sometimes doing so.

"After checking the sword, I realized I had managed to injure the lancer and maybe saved my own life in the process. I was scared when I saw him aim his pistol at my horse's reins, having heard that the red lancers sometimes did that."

"Muster Role of the Waterloo Men 2^nd (or R.N.B.) Regiment of Dragoons."

"Muster Roll of the Waterloo Men 2nd (or R.N.B.) Regiment of Dragoons."

"Rouen 11th Sep^r 1815."

"Rouen, September 11, 1815."

"Muster Role of the Waterloo Men 2^nd (or R.N.B.) Regiment of Dragoons."

"Muster Roll of the Waterloo Men 2^nd (or R.N.B.) Regiment of Dragoons."

"Rouen 11th Sep^r 1815."

"Rouen Sept 11, 1815."

[Pg 65]

"Upon getting quite clear of the French, the first person I saw was Captain —— our General's extra aide-de-camp, who had lost sight of the General some minutes before I had, and a little way before us was Captain ---- of my regiment who had been with me in the —— Dragoons in Spain. He returned to his regiment to collect his troops: and the aide-de-camp and I sought for assistance with the view of recovering the General, and such other of our officers and men who were in the hands of the French. I went to Lord E. R. S. who commanded the Life Guard Brigade, and found him alone with the exception of Lieutenant M. and Colonel Harvey of the 14th.

"Once we had distanced ourselves from the French, the first person I spotted was Captain ——, our General's extra aide-de-camp, who had also lost sight of the General a few moments before I did. Not too far ahead was Captain ---- from my regiment, who had served with me in the —— Dragoons in Spain. He went back to his regiment to gather his troops, while the aide-de-camp and I looked for help to locate the General and any other officers and soldiers who were captured by the French. I approached Lord E. R. S., who was in charge of the Life Guard Brigade, and found him alone except for Lieutenant M. and Colonel Harvey of the 14th."

"Lord E. R. S. said to me, 'You see Mr. —— I can do nothing for you.' Upon this I went to a regiment that afterward ran off the field altogether, and asked the Colonel in French, to advance, and that I would show him where our General was prisoner; but he declined moving, saying he had no orders; and he was right, as it would have been in vain to make the attempt.

"Lord E. R. S. told me, 'You see Mr. —— I can’t help you.' After that, I went to a regiment that later fled the battlefield entirely, and I asked the Colonel in French to move forward, promising to show him where our General was being held captive. However, he refused to advance, saying he had no orders, and he was right, as it would have been pointless to try."

"A little further to the left, I found Sir J. Vandeleur's brigade in column of divisions and an old brother officer of mine in the —— Dragoons, was riding in front of the General giving him advice. 'No orders' was again the reply to my request. I then joined my regiment.

"A little further to the left, I found Sir J. Vandeleur's brigade lined up in divisions, and an old colleague of mine from the —— Dragoons was riding in front of the General, giving him advice. 'No orders' was once again the response to my request. I then joined my regiment."

"After being once more in the form of a regiment, we retired to a situation behind a wood where the enemy's shot and shells passed over us: here the regiment, about three hundred strong, was re-formed under the command of Colonel ——; we were then marched up to the slaughter afresh, and placed nearly in the centre of the enemy. On our right was the first brigade of cavalry, about the same in number as ourselves. On each side of us were some regiments of infantry formed in squares—some Hanoverian, some British.

"After regrouping as a regiment, we moved to a spot behind some trees where enemy fire and shells flew overhead. Here, the regiment, around three hundred strong, was re-formed under Colonel ——. We were then marched into the fray once again and positioned almost at the center of the enemy's ranks. To our right was the first brigade of cavalry, roughly the same size as us. On either side, there were infantry regiments arranged in squares—some from Hanover, others from Britain."

"Repeatedly during the evening we retired, either by orders given, or voluntarily after the charges were made. But whenever we were out of the fire of the enemy we faced about and resumed our former position.

"Throughout the evening, we repeatedly withdrew, either due to orders or of our own accord after the attacks. But whenever we were out of the enemy's fire, we turned around and took our original position again."

"The infantry squares did the same, but were also brought back to their positions; and I observed the officers in some of the Hanoverian regiments exerting themselves to the utmost to keep their men in order. We were twice led on by the Earl of Uxbridge, and charged the squares of the French infantry opposed to us, but were as often repulsed, losing about half our number every time.

"The infantry squares did the same but were also returned to their positions. I noticed the officers in some of the Hanoverian regiments doing everything they could to maintain order among their men. We were twice led by the Earl of Uxbridge, charging the French infantry squares facing us, but we were pushed back just as often, losing about half our numbers each time."

"The first time we charged, the first brigade of cavalry on our right charged at the same moment, and having received the fire of their square of infantry before we did ours, they wheeled about and charged as we advanced: so great was the confusion that the General commanding them rode up against me, I being on the left of our brigade, and he in the centre of his.

"The first time we charged, the first cavalry brigade on our right charged at the same moment. After taking fire from their infantry square before we took ours, they turned around and charged as we moved forward. There was so much confusion that the General in charge rode up to me, with me on the left side of our brigade and him in the center of his."

"I said 'Bad work this.' He shook his head, which I construed into 'It's all over with us.' Just as this occurred, the French square opposite to us[Pg 66] fired, and a great many of both brigades fell. This reminded me of an old Scotch poacher who always waited till two partridges 'clipt' before he fired, by clipt he meant, came so near that their wings touched each other.

"I said, 'This is bad work.' He shook his head, which I took to mean, 'It's all over for us.' Just then, the French square in front of us[Pg 66] fired, and a lot of soldiers from both brigades fell. This made me think of an old Scottish poacher who always waited until two partridges were so close that their wings touched before he shot."

"At the conclusion of the last of these charges the Earl of Uxbridge was shot in the leg; we saw him lifted off his horse and carried off the field by six men, Captain H. Seymour walking at their head. At this time the action was evidently all against us, the enemy's infantry were steady in their squares; but their heavy cavalry was as much reduced in number as our own: they however sent out their skirmishers, who rode close up to us and fired their pistols in our men's faces, who at last got in some degree unmanageable, and fired their carbines in return over their horses' heads at the French, and it was with some difficulty that we prevailed upon them to put up their carbines. At this moment one of our men was shot dead. We retired about twenty yards, the dead man at the same time being left sitting on his tired horse, quite upright, yet completely dead. Fearing that such a spectacle might have a bad effect upon the men, he was taken off his horse and carried to the rear; but I shall never forget his singular and horrible appearance while he remained in the position in which he was killed.

"At the end of the last charge, the Earl of Uxbridge was shot in the leg; we watched as they lifted him off his horse and carried him off the field with six men, Captain H. Seymour leading the way. At that point, things were clearly going against us; the enemy's infantry stood firm in their squares, but their heavy cavalry was just as diminished in numbers as ours. However, they sent out their skirmishers, who rode right up to us and fired their pistols in our men's faces, which finally made our troops a bit unruly, and they returned fire with their carbines over their horses' heads at the French. It took some effort to get them to lower their carbines. At that moment, one of our men was shot dead. We pulled back about twenty yards, leaving the dead man sitting upright on his exhausted horse, completely lifeless. Worried that such a sight might negatively impact the morale of the men, we took him off his horse and carried him to the rear; but I will never forget the strange and horrific look he had while he remained in the spot where he was killed."

"During the evening we repeatedly retired to the bottom of the hill, and as we supposed out of the reach of the fire of the enemy: but even here, towards the close of the battle, we had men killed and wounded: a pretty strong proof that the enemy had gained the summit of the hill, and therefore crowned our position! Why they did not advance further I cannot say; but it may be presumed that they were without any further order, and that probably their superior officers were killed or wounded, and the other officers that they had fulfilled their orders having gained the top of our position.

"Throughout the evening, we kept retreating to the bottom of the hill, thinking we were out of the enemy's fire range. But even here, toward the end of the battle, we had men killed and wounded, which was a clear indication that the enemy had taken the top of the hill and thus secured our position! I can't say why they didn't push further; it's possible they were waiting for new orders, and maybe their leaders had been killed or wounded. The other officers probably felt they had accomplished their mission by reaching the top of our position."

"As it got dusk we could plainly perceive the flashes of the Prussian guns in the rear of the French army as we looked over it towards the left. This may give a tolerably good idea of the time at which the French retired: it was eight o'clock, and the victory to all appearance was then quite undecided.

"As dusk settled in, we could clearly see the flashes of the Prussian guns behind the French army as we looked to the left. This gives a pretty good idea of when the French pulled back: it was eight o'clock, and the outcome still seemed very uncertain."

"During nine hours we had been exposed to a fire, which had, by this time, reduced our brigade from about fifteen hundred strong in the morning to a mere skeleton of thirty-three officers and men, the number we mustered when we encamped for the night!

"During nine hours, we had been under fire, which had, by this time, reduced our brigade from about fifteen hundred strong in the morning to a mere skeleton of thirty-three officers and men, the number we had when we set up camp for the night!"

"It was after nine o'clock at night when the French gave way, and our whole line advanced: we, as well as the first brigade of cavalry, were now such mere handfuls, that, of course, we could do nothing, but followed slowly in the rear of others. We heard firing, but it was too dark to see anything clearly: we heard also huzzas as the different charges were made by our light cavalry upon the retreating enemy. We continued to advance along the right of the road by which the French retired, and passed by many cannon and waggons[Pg 67] which they had abandoned, when I heard some English voices calling out 'Are these the Dragoons?' Upon which I answered 'Yes.' 'Then' continued the voice 'here is Captain —— of the Dragoons badly wounded,' upon which I immediately sent one of the men of his regiment, and one of the men of my own, with him to Brussels. I heard nothing more of him for four years, further than that he had got quite well, till going to visit some of my relations at * * * in the east of Scotland, I found him quietly settled there, and in the belief that his life had been saved by a French officer.

"It was after nine o'clock at night when the French retreated, and our entire line moved forward. Both we and the first cavalry brigade were now so small in number that we could do nothing more than follow slowly behind others. We heard gunfire, but it was too dark to see anything clearly. We also heard cheers as our light cavalry charged at the retreating enemy. We kept moving along the right side of the road that the French used to withdraw, passing many abandoned cannons and wagons[Pg 67] when I heard some English voices calling out 'Are these the Dragoons?' I replied, 'Yes.' Then the voice continued, 'Here is Captain —— of the Dragoons, badly wounded.' I immediately sent one of his regiment's men and one from my own with him to Brussels. I didn’t hear anything more about him for four years, except that he had fully recovered, until I went to visit some relatives at * * * in eastern Scotland, where I found him living there quietly, believing that a French officer had saved his life."

"When we halted for the night I was sent with a Cornet of the regiment to the village of Waterloo to collect the stragglers, and bring them up the next day. On my way to Brussels I overtook on the road Captain P—— of the horse artillery, and rode with him into the town. He was so kind as to inform a cousin of mine in the same corps that I was safe; and thus my friends heard through him, that I was neither killed nor wounded.

"When we stopped for the night, I was sent with a Cornet of the regiment to the village of Waterloo to gather the stragglers and bring them back the next day. On my way to Brussels, I ran into Captain P—— of the horse artillery and rode into town with him. He was kind enough to let a cousin of mine in the same unit know that I was safe, so my friends found out through him that I was neither killed nor injured."

"Upon entering into a large house at Waterloo we found every room in it filled with either the dead or the dying. I was glad to get a chair, and sat down at a table in a large room, in every corner of which were poor creatures groaning. The master of the house having brought us a piece of bread and a bottle of wine, we began to talk over the events of the day: and as he had been for years a soldier of Buonaparte's himself, we found no lack of subjects for conversation. After we had finished our bread and wine, which we enjoyed very much notwithstanding the room was full of poor wounded human beings, we retired to a hay loft for the night, which we passed in profound repose. In the morning we saw the Belgians completing the plunder of a number of baggage waggons, which stood in the yard of the house. Here some of our men joined us, and my private servant came up from the rear to look for my body, he having been informed by two different officers of the brigade whom he met on their way to Brussels the evening before, that I was killed, assuring him that they had seen me lying on the field of battle before they left it.

"Upon entering a large house at Waterloo, we found every room filled with either the dead or the dying. I was relieved to find a chair and sat down at a table in a spacious room, where poor souls were groaning in every corner. The owner of the house brought us a piece of bread and a bottle of wine, and we started discussing the day's events. Since he had been a soldier under Buonaparte for years, we had plenty to talk about. After we finished our bread and wine, which we really enjoyed despite the room being full of injured people, we retired to a hayloft for the night, which we spent in deep rest. In the morning, we saw the Belgians finishing the looting of several baggage wagons parked in the yard. Some of our men joined us there, and my personal servant came up from the rear looking for me, as he had been told by two different officers from the brigade he met on their way to Brussels the night before that I was dead, assuring him they had seen me lying on the battlefield before they left."

"I saw on my left, during one of the many times that we were in some confusion, a soldier of the —— Dragoons whose cheek, just as I looked at it, opened, while I felt a ball pass close to my lips,—the man immediately fell off his horse and I saw no more of him.

"I saw on my left, during one of the many times we were in confusion, a soldier of the —— Dragoons whose cheek, just as I looked at it, split open, while I felt a bullet pass close to my lips—the man immediately fell off his horse, and I never saw him again."

"Several years afterwards I inquired of the Surgeon of his regiment, and found that he had recovered with the loss of his teeth on both sides, but that no injury was done either to the upper or lower jaw, the ball having passed between them. The man's name was Pye, the son of an English clergyman, who had left his home and enlisted as a dragoon—he was probably a relation of Southey's predecessor, the poet laureate of that name. After I had got as many of our men ready to march as were in the village of Waterloo, we were just setting off when we were joined by a party from Brussels under the command[Pg 68] of a senior officer to me, who had gone there to dinner the day before we proceeded to join the regiment, taking the field of battle on our way, where we found the dead officers of the regiment and buried them, and then proceeded on. But we did not come up with the regiment till the day after when we found it encamped for the night, and my troop without an officer."

"Several years later, I asked the regiment's Surgeon about him and learned that he had recovered, though he had lost his teeth on both sides. Fortunately, there was no injury to either the upper or lower jaw, as the bullet had passed between them. The man's name was Pye, the son of an English clergyman, who had left home to enlist as a dragoon—he was likely a relative of Southey's predecessor, the poet laureate of that name. After I had gathered as many of our men as were in the village of Waterloo, we were just about to set off when we were joined by a group from Brussels led by a senior officer to me, who had gone there for dinner the day before we went to join the regiment, passing the battlefield on our way. There, we found the deceased officers of the regiment and buried them before moving on. However, we didn’t catch up with the regiment until the next day when we found it camped for the night, and my troop was without an officer."

Copy of a letter from A. J. Hamilton, Esq., of Dalziell House, Lanarkshire, N.B., a Subaltern in the Scots Greys at the Battle of Waterloo, giving an account of the battle. John W. Hozier, Major, Royal Scots Greys, has recorded:—N.B.—The above has been copied from a letter in the possession of John Hamilton, Esq. of Dalziell House, Lanarkshire, N.B., whose Father was the writer of the original letter.

Copy of a letter from A. J. Hamilton, Esq., of Dalziell House, Lanarkshire, N.B., a junior officer in the Scots Greys at the Battle of Waterloo, recounting the battle. John W. Hozier, Major, Royal Scots Greys, has noted:—N.B.—The above has been copied from a letter owned by John Hamilton, Esq. of Dalziell House, Lanarkshire, N.B., whose father wrote the original letter.

"Camp, near Mons,
"June 24th, 1815.

"Camp, near Mons", "June 24, 1815".

"Dear Captain,

Dear Captain,

"Till this day, I have had no time to write to you. You must have received e'er this the accounts of what happened on the 18th, the slaughter of both armies has been terrible; we have lost three-fourths of our officers in killed and wounded, 200 men, and nearly 800 horses, which was a pretty day's work. The Grays took an Eagle, and the Royals another. I was Orderly Officer to General Ponsonby, and was with him till he fell, the aide-de-camp and I then cut our way through the enemy who had got into our rear.

"Until now, I haven't had time to write to you. By now, you must have received the reports about what happened on the 18th; the losses on both sides have been devastating. We've lost three-quarters of our officers, either killed or wounded, 200 men, and nearly 800 horses, which was quite a day’s work. The Grays captured an Eagle, and the Royals did the same with another. I was the Orderly Officer to General Ponsonby and stayed with him until he was struck down. The aide-de-camp and I then fought our way through the enemy, who had gotten into our rear."

"The first thing we did in the morning was to charge a column of French infantry who had forced the left centre of our position, supported by the Cuirassiers and some of the Imperial Guard; they had just driven the Belgians from the heights and got possession of six guns, when Ponsonby led on the Brigade in line; they immediately halted, fired a volley which dropped a few of us, not a man or horse went about, and in a minute we were in the middle of them; those to the rear of the column still continued to fire at us. After killing I can't tell what number, we made all the rest prisoners, about 3,000, which were immediately sent to the rear. Nothing could stop the men; they went on, took a great many of the enemy's guns, and then, instead of halting, charged the Lancers and Cuirassiers. At this moment I lost sight of the General, who was killed, and cut my way to the rear, we being completely overpowered by a fresh column of Infantry firing upon us and by the Cuirassiers and Lancers having by this time rallied. We then retired and three squadrons were formed, nine in the Brigade. We were then led to the centre of the Army, where the battle became dreadful. We then charged a square of Infantry on our left, and the Life Guards on our right; between the two were formed the French Cuirassiers, and each flank of our two Brigades rested on a square of Hanoverian Infantry. At this moment everyone thought the battle lost, when we charged and the Life Guards and one half of our men were destroyed. We threw the French into some confusion. The two Brigades, the Life Guards and ourselves, were then formed into one squadron of about 50 file, and we again charged the Cuirassiers in front of us; after which we stood, and the French did the same, and fired at each other with our carbines, not being more than forty yards from each other, both afraid to advance for fear of the Infantry giving way. The French then brought up their guns close to us, and our guns came up also and fired grape shot, the French throwing something like broken glass amongst us, at least it seemed so, which made some dreadful wounds. The Prussians fired the right of the French and they gave way; all our light cavalry then charged, and we pursued them as long as we could see them.

"The first thing we did in the morning was charge a group of French infantry who had pushed into our left center, backed by the Cuirassiers and some of the Imperial Guard; they had just driven the Belgians off the heights and captured six guns when Ponsonby led the Brigade in line. They immediately stopped, fired a volley that took down a few of us, but not a single man or horse faltered, and in a minute we were right in the middle of them. Those behind the column kept firing at us. After taking down I can't say how many, we captured the rest, about 3,000, who were immediately sent to the rear. Nothing could stop the men; they moved on, took a lot of the enemy's guns, and then, instead of stopping, charged the Lancers and Cuirassiers. At that moment, I lost sight of the General, who was killed, and I fought my way to the rear, as we were completely overwhelmed by another infantry column firing at us and by the Cuirassiers and Lancers that had by now regrouped. We then fell back and formed three squadrons, nine in the Brigade. We were led to the center of the Army, where the battle became fierce. We charged an infantry square on our left, with the Life Guards on our right; between the two were the French Cuirassiers, and each flank of our two Brigades rested on a square of Hanoverian infantry. At this moment, everyone thought the battle was lost when we charged, and the Life Guards and half of our men were taken out. We threw the French into some confusion. The two Brigades, the Life Guards and us, were then formed into one squadron of about 50 men, and we charged the Cuirassiers in front of us again; then we stood still, and the French did the same, firing at each other with our carbines, being no more than forty yards apart, both too afraid to advance for fear the infantry would collapse. The French then brought their guns up close to us, and our guns came up too and fired grape shots, while the French threw something that looked like broken glass among us, which caused some terrible wounds. The Prussians fired on the right of the French, and they broke; all our light cavalry then charged, and we chased them for as long as we could see them."

"Signatures of Officers Present of the 2nd (or R.N.B.) Regiment of Dragoons entitled to share of Prize Money granted for the Waterloo Campaign."

"Signatures of the officers present from the 2nd (or R.N.B.) Regiment of Dragoons eligible for a share of the prize money awarded for the Waterloo Campaign."

"Canterbury 29 May 1817."

"Canterbury May 29, 1817."

[Pg 69]

"At the end of the night I was sent to collect what men I could that had gone off with the wounded, and all that were left with the regiment was 16 officers and men.

"At the end of the night, I was asked to gather any men I could find who had gone off with the wounded, and all that remained with the regiment were 16 officers and soldiers."

"I buried 8 officers the next day. Trotter was the first, he was shot through the heart; I have written to his brother-in-law, and said I would pay his bills and remit home the money that arose from his things being sold. I have bought Colonel Hamilton's horse, which is a very fine one, 5 years old and fit to carry 15 stone, for £55; he refused £100 for him often. When the bills for Trotter's things are given, I shall send them either to you or the agent. I lost some of my things, many officers their whole baggage. The Belgian cavalry ran off to Brussels, saying the Army was defeated, and took our baggage from the men by force; such a scene never was witnessed; the road at last got blocked with waggons, and the Brunswick Hussars and the Belgians seized upon everything. Let me hear from you as soon as possible. Write to my father when you get this and say I am well. I shall write you next from Paris, which is only 100 miles off, and with love to the children,

"I buried 8 officers the next day. Trotter was the first; he was shot through the heart. I’ve written to his brother-in-law, letting him know I’ll cover his bills and send home the money from selling his belongings. I bought Colonel Hamilton’s horse, which is really nice, 5 years old, and can carry 15 stone, for £55; he often refused £100 for it. When the bills for Trotter’s things come, I’ll send them to either you or the agent. I lost some of my things, and many officers lost their entire baggage. The Belgian cavalry fled to Brussels, saying the Army was defeated, and took our men’s baggage by force; it was a scene like no other. The road eventually got blocked with wagons, and the Brunswick Hussars and the Belgians grabbed everything. Please let me hear from you as soon as you can. Write to my father when you get this and tell him I’m doing well. I’ll write to you next from Paris, which is only 100 miles away, and send my love to the kids."

"Believe me,
"Yours truly,
"A. J. Hamilton.

"Trust me,
"Sincerely,
"A. J. Hamilton.

"To Captain Lawson."

Letter from Cornet Clape (age 16), Scots Greys, to his Mother a week after the Battle of Waterloo.

"My dear Mother,

"My dear Mom,"

"I am afraid my long silence may have occasioned you some uneasiness, particularly as the list of killed and wounded was so long making its appearance. I would have written the day after the battle, but where could I[Pg 70] find pen and ink, in the middle of a cornfield that was occupied the night before by the enemy.

"I’m sorry my long silence might have caused you some worry, especially since the list of the dead and injured was so lengthy when it came out. I wanted to write the day after the battle, but where could I[Pg 70] find a pen and ink in the middle of a cornfield that the enemy occupied the night before?"

"I have certainly delayed writing to you this week, as I wanted to date my letter from Paris, which we have been expecting to enter every day. As you must now be certain that I have escaped without a broken head, and, as to my health, I could not enjoy better, you may perhaps wish for the history of our proceedings since we left Dunderhauten.

"I have definitely put off writing to you this week because I wanted to timestamp my letter from Paris, which we’ve been expecting to reach every day. Now that you can be sure I’ve come through this without a head injury, and regarding my health, I couldn’t feel better, you might be curious about what’s happened since we left Dunderhauten."

"On the morning of the 15th we were roused from a most comfortable sleep by the sound of Bugles, and noise of Sergeants crying 'Turn out,' 'Turn out!' We understood that the enemy had in some fear of our pickets, and that we were to march about 15 miles, which we did, when we were ordered to move on with all possible speed to the field of action. We could hear the firing distinctly. We got to Ne——lles about nine at night. The firing had almost ceased, they were bringing in the wounded by hundreds. We arrived on the field of Battle at 12 o'clock, where we bivouacked, after having marched upwards of 50 miles. I rolled my cloak round me, and laid down in some rye, where I slept as sound as ever I did in my life. On the morning of the 17th the firing commenced early, chiefly skirmishing. We could not see much of it, as we were covered by some rising ground. About 12 the Cavalry and Artillery took up positions upon the heights, to cover the retreat of the Infantry. We commenced our march in their rear about 4 o'clock, going through Jenappes: the rain fell in torrents. We soon after moved into the cornfields, where we what they called shewed a front, retiring, then fronting again. It was here that I first heard the whizzing of a Ball (there is really something very grand about it). They were coming pretty fast and very near us: however we had not a man killed, or wounded. At 7 we halted. The firing had ceased. We had touched nothing since we left Dunderhau—but a little bread and some . Luckily we were near a very large farm house, that supplied us with wood and straw. Such a scene of destruction I never before witnessed. Ploughs, Harrows, Chairs, Tables, everything that would burn was brought out to make fires. The straw was unthrashed. Old sows, little pigs, calves and cows, all shared the same fate. I got a calves kidney, and although it was not dressed in style (for one half of it was raw) I made a very dainty meal of it.

"On the morning of the 15th, we were woken from a deep sleep by the sound of bugles and sergeants shouting 'Turn out!' 'Turn out!' We figured out that the enemy was somewhat scared of our pickets and that we were to march about 15 miles, which we did. Then we got ordered to move as fast as we could to the battlefield. We could hear the firing clearly. We reached Ne——lles around nine at night. The firing had almost stopped, and they were bringing in the wounded by the hundreds. We arrived on the battlefield at midnight, where we set up camp after marching over 50 miles. I wrapped my cloak around me and lay down in some rye, sleeping as soundly as I ever have in my life. On the morning of the 17th, firing started early, mostly skirmishing. We couldn’t see much since we were hidden by some rising ground. Around noon, the cavalry and artillery took positions on the heights to cover the infantry’s retreat. We began our march behind them around 4 o’clock, passing through Jenappes, where the rain poured down heavily. Soon after, we moved into the cornfields, where we did what they called showing a front, retreating, then facing forward again. It was here that I first heard the whizzing of a bullet (there’s really something quite impressive about it). They were coming pretty fast and very close to us; somehow, we had no one killed or wounded. At 7, we stopped. The firing had ceased. We hadn’t had anything since we left Dunderhau except for a little bread and some . Luckily, we were near a large farmhouse that provided us with wood and straw. I had never seen such a scene of destruction. Plows, harrows, chairs, tables—everything that could burn was dragged out to make fires. The straw was unthreshed. Old sows, little pigs, calves, and cows all met the same fate. I got a calf's kidney, and even though it wasn't cooked properly (since half of it was still raw), I made a very tasty meal out of it."

"Oh: the night: what could be more uncomfortable. It began raining again at 10, and we had nothing but our cloaks to cover us, which were soaked in half an hour. On the morning of the 18th, the clouds began to break, the sun made his appearance, and with good fires we soon got dry. At 10 the firing commenced, we then moved to the bottom of the Hill, where Colonel Hankins (?) Horse came down with him crossing a ditch: he was severely hurt: we were just in the range of the 12 Pounders. We were ordered up the[Pg 71] Hill, and after 3 hours, charged the enemy in the finest style possible. The men were only too impetuous, nothing could stop them, they all separated, each man fought by himself. I received a bullet from a Frenchman not 20 yards from me: it went through my cloak, and lodged in my saddle, which it has completely spoiled. I was the last person with Colonel Hamilton, who was just like a madman. He was crying 'Halt, Halt, the Greys,' when there was none to be seen. He then galloped completely into the French Lines, where I thought it time to leave him; and make the best of my way back, which by the greatest good fortune I effected. If we had been supported by the Light Dragoons, we should have lost very few, and done three times the execution. After we had collected all we could of the two Brigades, we retired behind a wood, where we remained till 4 o'clock in the afternoon, when we were ordered to the right. Talk of the charge, I say it was a farce to this; this tried a soldier: we were formed upon a hill facing the enemy, receiving his whole force of Artillery and Musketry, without being able to return a shot. Really the Bullets came as thick as Hail, the men were dropping on all sides, here we were until half-past seven, diminishing every moment. We seemed to be placed there only to be shot at, and the enemy threatening to charge us every instant with 6 times our number. We thought all was lost, yet all resolved to stand to the last. How can I express, my dear Mother, what we felt at seeing the Light Dragoons and Artillery come up, and in an instant saw the whole French Army in a rout. I must leave it to your own imagination. Our Regiment was only 36 strong when we marched to this Mount, when we left it we could only muster 14. Colonel Clarke had two horses shot under him, and was wounded himself. Major Vernon was wounded. Major Cheney had five horses shot under him, and kept mounting the fresh ones with the same coolness that he would had they been at his own stable door. My old mare received three slight wounds. One was a bullet through her ear. Poor Whindham was shot through the foot in the charge, he is doing well. What a scene did the field of action present to our view. The wounded groaning, the dead cut up in a most hideous manner. Horses standing upon three legs, you could not go a step without stumbling over something. We that night occupied the very ground that the enemy had bivouacked upon the previous night, and much obliged to them we were for the huts they had left us. Since that time we have been taking forced marches, and are now quartered at N——, six miles from Paris. Sergeant Ewart of the Greys took the Eagle."

"Oh, the night: nothing could be more uncomfortable. It started raining again at 10, and we had nothing but our cloaks to shield us, which got soaked within half an hour. On the morning of the 18th, the clouds began to clear, the sun came out, and with good fires, we quickly dried off. At 10, the firing started, and we moved to the bottom of the Hill, where Colonel Hankins’ Horse came down and crossed a ditch; he was seriously injured. We were right in the range of the 12 Pounders. We were ordered up the[Pg 71] Hill, and after three hours, charged the enemy in the best style possible. The men were overly eager; nothing could hold them back, and they all scattered, each man fighting alone. I took a bullet from a Frenchman not 20 yards away; it went through my cloak and lodged in my saddle, completely ruining it. I was the last person with Colonel Hamilton, who was acting like a madman. He was shouting 'Halt, Halt, the Greys,' when there was no one to be seen. He then galloped right into the French lines, and I thought it was time to leave him and make my way back, which I managed to do by sheer luck. If we had been supported by the Light Dragoons, we would have lost very few and inflicted three times the damage. After gathering all we could from the two Brigades, we retreated behind a wood, where we stayed until 4 o'clock in the afternoon when we were ordered to the right. Talking about the charge, I say it was nothing compared to this; this was a true test for a soldier: we were formed on a hill facing the enemy, taking their entire force of artillery and musket fire without being able to return a shot. Honestly, the bullets came down as thick as hail; men were falling all around us, and we stayed there until half-past seven, dwindling by the moment. It felt like we were just targets for the enemy, who threatened to charge us at any moment with six times our number. We thought all was lost, but we all resolved to hold our ground to the end. How can I describe, dear Mother, the feeling we had seeing the Light Dragoons and Artillery come up, and in an instant, the whole French Army was in full retreat? I’ll leave the rest to your imagination. Our Regiment started with only 36 men when we marched to this Mount; when we left it, we could only gather 14. Colonel Clarke had two horses shot from under him and was wounded himself. Major Vernon was wounded. Major Cheney had five horses shot under him but kept mounting fresh ones with the same calmness he would have shown at his own stable. My old mare got three minor wounds, one being a bullet through her ear. Poor Whindham was shot through the foot during the charge, but he’s doing well. What a sight the battlefield presented! The wounded were groaning, and the dead were lying in a horrific state. Horses stood on three legs; you couldn’t take a step without tripping over something. That night we occupied the exact ground where the enemy had camped the night before, and we were very grateful for the huts they left us. Since then, we have been marching constantly and are now stationed at N——, six miles from Paris. Sergeant Ewart of the Greys captured the Eagle."

Letter from the Adjutant of the Scots Greys at the Battle of Waterloo, Lieutenant Macmillan, to Major-General Balfour of Ballurnie, Fife, late Colonel of the Scots Greys, and giving an account of the part the Regiment took in the battle. Copied by Major[Pg 72] Donnithorne from the original in the possession of Mr. Balfour of Ballurnie, son of General Balfour.

Letter from the Adjutant of the Scots Greys at the Battle of Waterloo, Lieutenant Macmillan, to Major-General Balfour of Ballurnie, Fife, former Colonel of the Scots Greys, detailing the Regiment's involvement in the battle. Copied by Major[Pg 72] Donnithorne from the original held by Mr. Balfour of Ballurnie, son of General Balfour.

"Nantevin. July 13th, 1815.
"5 miles west of Paris.

"Nantevin. July 13, 1815.
"5 miles west of Paris."

"Dear General,

Dear General,

"After a long silence on my part I shall attempt to give you a short extract of our late movements. No doubt ere this time you will have seen the Gazette containing a list of the killed and wounded of the Greys on the 18th ultimo. I fancy it's much greater than has ever occurred since it was a regiment. We took into the field that day three squadrons above sixty files each. Now we muster one of little more than that number. I fear many of the men and horses wounded, will never be again fit for service. Poor Colonel Hamilton led the regiment in grand stile into action. You know him, more than courage is required on such occasions.

"After a long silence on my part, I’m going to share a brief update about our recent activities. By now, you’ve probably seen the Gazette listing the dead and injured from the Greys on the 18th of last month. I think the numbers are much higher than anything we’ve seen since the regiment was formed. That day, we deployed three squadrons, each having over sixty men. Now we barely have one of just over that number. I’m afraid many of the injured men and horses won’t ever be fit for service again. Poor Colonel Hamilton led the regiment into battle in grand style. You know him; more than just courage is needed in situations like this."

"Major-General Ponsonby who commanded the Brigade fell early in the action, as did Colonel H.; but which of them fell first, the former being in the centre of the Brigade, and we being on the left, I do not know which of them was first killed.

"Major-General Ponsonby, who led the Brigade, fell early in the battle, as did Colonel H. However, since Ponsonby was in the center of the Brigade and we were on the left, I can't say who was killed first."

"No regiment could behave better than the Greys, Sergeant Ewart took an Eagle, and the Royals another, which I believe were all that were taken, but not one word in the Despatch by whom taken, indeed the Despatch is extremely cold, and which is observed as such by everyone here, that has seen it. The Heavy Brigade are mentioned as having done their duty—the first consists of 2 Regiments, Life Guards, Blues, and first Dragoon Guards. The 2nd, second and sixth Dragoons: the Hussars and Light Dragoons had little or anything (sic) to do except look on. Sergeant Ewart cut down the officer and two soldiers before he could get possession of the Eagle.

"No regiment could perform better than the Greys. Sergeant Ewart captured one Eagle, and the Royals took another, which I believe were all that were captured, but there's not a single mention in the Despatch of who took them. In fact, the Despatch is extremely formal, and everyone here who has seen it has noticed that. The Heavy Brigade is acknowledged for fulfilling their duty—the first consists of 2 Regiments, the Life Guards, Blues, and First Dragoon Guards. The 2nd includes the second and sixth Dragoons: the Hussars and Light Dragoons had very little to do, other than observe. Sergeant Ewart fought off the officer and two soldiers before he could secure the Eagle."

"Hankin's horse fell with him at the commencement of the charge, we saw nothing more of him for that day, had he remained a short time in the field he must have been killed from his been (sic) so very inactive that the French Lancers immediately got into our regt. after each charge, he having no reserve he would certainly have been destroyed, the Light Dragoons this time might have been made extremely useful.

"Hankin's horse fell with him at the start of the charge, and we didn't see him again for the rest of the day. If he had stayed in the field for even a little while longer, he would have likely been killed due to his inactivity, which allowed the French Lancers to easily infiltrate our regiment after each charge. Without a reserve, he would definitely have been overwhelmed. The Light Dragoons could have been very helpful this time."

"Colonel Hankin's horse also fell with him twice on the 17th, when we in our turn covered the retreat of the British Army, which was done under a most tremendous fire of cannon from the enemy, the First Dragoons only lost one man, that was all, Lord Uxbridge's Hussars [3] (the 7th) were to have been the last and were so placed, but from some cause or other, behaved not very well, indeed his Lordship said in front of the first Life Guards, that he must call [Pg 73]upon them to advance for that his own regiment had deserted him. The Life Guards charged a mass of Lancers on the chasee (sic), and which they tumbled over like rats and the road covered with them and their horses.

"Colonel Hankin's horse also fell with him twice on the 17th, while we covered the retreat of the British Army, which was carried out under intense cannon fire from the enemy. The First Dragoons only lost one man, and that was it. Lord Uxbridge's Hussars (the 7th) were supposed to be the last and were positioned as such, but for some reason, they didn't perform very well. His Lordship even mentioned in front of the first Life Guards that he had to call on them to advance because his own regiment had deserted him. The Life Guards charged a group of Lancers on the chasee, and they knocked them over like rats, leaving the road covered with them and their horses."

[3] This Regiment no longer exists.—E. A.

[3] This regiment is no longer active.—E. A.

"It is quite impossible to describe in a letter the battle of the 18th. The carnage is far beyond belief.

"It’s really impossible to describe in a letter the battle of the 18th. The carnage is beyond belief."

"The enemy fought most fureyously, indeed they fought with halters round their necks as well as their Master. The heavy Cavalry was the admiration of the whole army, they bore down everything that came in their way.

"The enemy fought fiercely; in fact, they fought with nooses around their necks just like their leader. The heavy cavalry was the envy of the entire army, crushing everything in their path."

"I am pretty certain that had it not been for their exertions on that day, we should not now have had possession of the French Capital, with the aid of part of the Prussians at the close of the day, and which came very seasonably, not only to complete a hard day's work, but to follow a routed enemy which they did to perfection. I went over a part of the field of Battle next morning where we had principly been engaged, with the view of getting removed such of the wounded of the Greys as remained, and also to bury the officers, the former had all been removed, and the latter I saw put under ground as well as we could. Poor Carruthers died next day of his wounds. The men wounded say that they received their wounds after they were taken prisoners, this from their horses being killed, from which it would appear that the French expected no quarter was to be given on either side: the field is far beyond my power to describe, it was literally covered with men and horses, &c., &c.

"I’m pretty sure that if it hadn’t been for their efforts that day, we wouldn’t have possession of the French Capital now, along with some Prussians at the end of the day, which came just in time, not only to wrap up a tough day’s work but also to chase down a defeated enemy, which they did perfectly. The next morning, I walked over part of the battlefield where we had mainly fought, hoping to remove any remaining wounded from the Greys and also to bury the officers. The wounded had all been taken away, and I saw the officers buried as best as we could manage. Poor Carruthers died the next day from his wounds. The wounded men say they were injured after being captured, when their horses were killed, which suggests that the French didn’t expect any mercy from either side: the battlefield is beyond my ability to describe; it was literally covered with men and horses, etc., etc."

"I beg you will excuse this horrid scrawl as I find that I am not competent to give even a faint description of this bloody battle.

"I hope you can forgive this terrible handwriting because I realize I'm not able to provide even a vague description of this brutal battle."

"Clark had a horse killed under him and himself wounded. Poole had a horse killed and himself for some time a prisoner. Verner a horse shot through the head and himself through the shoulder and apparently by the same ball. Wemyss a horse shot. Cheney had five horses (only one his own, and the rest troopers), his own died next day. My horse shot through the shoulder and my cloak like a ridle from musket balls. Indeed only two officers escaped without being touched either themselves or horse.

"Clark had a horse shot under him and was injured. Poole lost a horse and was a prisoner for a while. Verner had a horse shot in the head and was hit in the shoulder, apparently by the same bullet. Wemyss had a horse shot. Cheney had five horses (only one was his own, the others belonged to troopers), and his own horse died the next day. My horse was shot in the shoulder, and my cloak was like a sieve from musket balls. In fact, only two officers escaped without being harmed, either themselves or their horses."

"As Colonel Clark is now likely to succeed to the command of the Regiment."

"As Colonel Clark is now likely to take over the leadership of the Regiment."

[Pg 74]

"Interesting Anecdote.

"Interesting Story.

"Sergeant Weir, of the Scots Greys, was pay-sergeant of his troop, and as such might have been excused serving in action, and perhaps he should not have been forward, but on such a day as Waterloo he requested to be allowed to charge with the Regiment. In one of the charges he fell mortally wounded, and was left on the field. Corporal Scot, of the same regiment (who lost a leg) asserts that when the field was searched for the wounded and slain, the body of Sergeant Weir was found with his name written on his forehead by his own hand dipped in his own blood. This his comrade said he was supposed to have done that his body might be found and known, and that it might not be imagined he had disappeared with the money of the Troop."

"Sergeant Weir, of the Scots Greys, was the pay-sergeant of his troop, and because of this role, he could have been excused from fighting, and maybe he shouldn't have been in the front lines, but on a day like Waterloo, he asked to be allowed to charge with the Regiment. During one of the charges, he was mortally wounded and left on the battlefield. Corporal Scot, from the same regiment (who lost a leg), claims that when they searched the field for the wounded and dead, they found Sergeant Weir's body with his name written on his forehead in his own blood. His comrade said he probably did this so his body could be identified and to prevent anyone from thinking he had disappeared with the troop's money."

[Pg 75]

CHAPTER V.

The Greys landed in England on January 12th, 1816, and on the 14th joined the depot at Canterbury.

The Greys arrived in England on January 12, 1816, and on the 14th, they joined the depot in Canterbury.

The establishment was soon ordered to be reduced to 544 all told.

The establishment was soon instructed to be reduced to a total of 544.

In June, 1817, they marched from Canterbury to Scotland.

In June 1817, they marched from Canterbury to Scotland.

In July, 1818, they went to Ireland.

In July 1818, they traveled to Ireland.

Returning to England, the Regiment landed at Bristol in May, 1821, and marched to Birmingham and Coventry. In July, it went to London to attend the coronation of King George IV. In August, the establishment was further reduced to 6 troops.

Returning to England, the Regiment landed in Bristol in May 1821 and marched to Birmingham and Coventry. In July, it went to London to attend the coronation of King George IV. In August, the number of troops was further cut down to 6.

In the summer of 1822 the Regiment marched to Scotland.

In the summer of 1822, the Regiment marched to Scotland.

On August 15th, George IV. landed at Leith, where he was received by the Regiment, and the Regiment had the honour of attending upon him during his stay in Scotland. In July, 1823, the Regiment left Scotland, and was at first stationed at Newcastle-on-Tyne and Carlisle. In the summer of 1824, it was at Manchester and Nottingham; in May, 1825, at Coventry, Birmingham, and Northampton. In June, it was quartered near London—at Hammersmith and Turnham Green. On June 28th, the Greys, together with other cavalry and a brigade of Horse Artillery, were reviewed on Hounslow Heath by the Duke of York. The Greys now marched to Norwich and Ipswich. Early in 1826 they went to Ireland. In May, 1830, they embarked at Cork for Bristol, and marched into quarters at Dorchester, Weymouth, and Trowbridge; from whence they proceeded, in November, to Windsor.

On August 15th, George IV landed at Leith, where he was welcomed by the Regiment, which had the honor of serving him during his time in Scotland. In July 1823, the Regiment left Scotland and was initially stationed at Newcastle-on-Tyne and Carlisle. In the summer of 1824, it was in Manchester and Nottingham; in May 1825, it was in Coventry, Birmingham, and Northampton. In June, it was stationed near London—at Hammersmith and Turnham Green. On June 28th, the Greys, along with other cavalry and a brigade of Horse Artillery, were reviewed on Hounslow Heath by the Duke of York. The Greys then marched to Norwich and Ipswich. Early in 1826, they went to Ireland. In May 1830, they boarded a ship in Cork for Bristol and marched into quarters at Dorchester, Weymouth, and Trowbridge; from there, they proceeded to Windsor in November.

On November 9th, Queen Adelaide inspected two squadrons in the riding-house at Pimlico. Before the end of November, the Regiment marched to Maidstone.

On November 9th, Queen Adelaide checked out two squadrons in the riding-house at Pimlico. Before the end of November, the Regiment marched to Maidstone.

In 1831, they were at Brighton, Chichester, and Warley. In 1832, in Birmingham. In 1833, in York. In 1834, they marched to Edinburgh. In 1835, they were quartered at Leeds. In May,[Pg 76] 1836, they embarked at Liverpool for Ireland. The rest of the movements of the Regiment are, roughly: Brighton, 1841, Exeter, 1842 and 1843; Ipswich, 1844; Edinburgh, 1845; Dundalk, 1846; Clonmel, 1847; Athlone, 1848 and 1849; Longford, 1850; Canterbury, 1851; Dorchester, 1852; Birmingham, 1853; Nottingham, 1854.

In 1831, they were in Brighton, Chichester, and Warley. In 1832, they were in Birmingham. In 1833, they were in York. In 1834, they marched to Edinburgh. In 1835, they were stationed in Leeds. In May,[Pg 76] 1836, they set sail from Liverpool to Ireland. The rest of the Regiment's movements are roughly: Brighton in 1841, Exeter in 1842 and 1843; Ipswich in 1844; Edinburgh in 1845; Dundalk in 1846; Clonmel in 1847; Athlone in 1848 and 1849; Longford in 1850; Canterbury in 1851; Dorchester in 1852; Birmingham in 1853; Nottingham in 1854.

Now next, in regard to the Crimea, it would be absurd to try to adjust or supplement the following records. They are of unique interest. The Greys reached the Crimea on September 24th, 1854.

Now next, regarding the Crimea, it would be ridiculous to try to change or add to the following records. They are of unique interest. The Greys arrived in the Crimea on September 24th, 1854.

A folio volume, the property of the Regiment, lettered—

A folio volume, owned by the Regiment, labeled—

"Historic Register, 2nd Dragoons," and inside, "from August 10th, 1854":—

"Historic Register, 2nd Dragoons," and inside, "from August 10, 1854":—

"The average strength of the regiment during the period they have been in Turkey and the Crimea has been 223. They arrived in Turkey on August 10th, 1855, disembarking at Kulalie on the Adriatic side of the Bosphorus. Kulalie is about seven miles north of Scutari. There I joined the regiment from Varna on August 31st, having been transferred from the medical charge of the 93rd Highlanders to that of the Scots Greys on September 22nd.

"The average strength of the regiment while they were in Turkey and the Crimea has been 223. They arrived in Turkey on August 10, 1855, landing at Kulalie on the Adriatic side of the Bosphorus. Kulalie is roughly seven miles north of Scutari. I joined the regiment from Varna on August 31, after being transferred from the medical team of the 93rd Highlanders to that of the Scots Greys on September 22."

"The corps embarked on board the Himalaya for the Crimea, and disembarked at the Katchu on September 24th, joining the allied army at the time it was executing its flank march on Balaclava. That night they bivouacked on the Belbee, and the following day came into collision with the enemy at the affair of Mackenzie's Farm, when they succeeded in capturing a quantity of baggage, ammunition, stores, &c.; also in capturing and destroying a portion of the rear guard of Prince Menchikoff's army, and without suffering the loss of a man on their part. The following day they were present at the capture of Balaclava, and bivouacked on the plains in front of that village. On October 25th they took a prominent part in the action in front of Balaclava, when the Russian army attempted to force that position, and they defeated and utterly routed a large body of the enemy's cavalry which had attacked and surrounded them in the proportion of three to one. After this 'feat of arms' they were led into the cross fires of the enemy's batteries, being ordered up to the support of the Light Cavalry Brigade their memorable but disastrous charge. On this occasion they sustained some severe injury, the wounds inflicted being nearly all of a serious nature caused by round shot, shell, grape and rifle balls.

"The corps boarded the Himalaya for the Crimea and landed at the Katchu on September 24th, joining the allied army as it was making its flank march on Balaclava. That night, they set up camp on the Belbee, and the next day they clashed with the enemy at Mackenzie's Farm, where they managed to capture a large amount of baggage, ammunition, and supplies, as well as a part of the rear guard of Prince Menchikoff's army, all without losing a single man. The following day, they were involved in the capture of Balaclava and camped on the plains in front of the village. On October 25th, they played a key role in the battle at Balaclava when the Russian army tried to take that position, defeating and completely routing a large group of enemy cavalry that attacked and outnumbered them three to one. After this 'feat of arms', they were sent into the line of fire from the enemy's batteries, ordered to support the Light Cavalry Brigade during their memorable but disastrous charge. On this occasion, they suffered significant injuries, with most wounds being serious and caused by cannonballs, shells, grape shots, and rifle bullets."

"The loss of the regiment in this action amounted to 2 men killed and 54 wounded, several of whom subsequently died of their wounds, and 4 officers wounded. The three first men who fell were mortally wounded by rifle balls in covering the retreat of the Turks from the redoubts....

"The loss of the regiment in this action was 2 men killed and 54 wounded, several of whom later died from their injuries, along with 4 officers wounded. The first three men who fell were seriously injured by rifle bullets while protecting the retreat of the Turks from the redoubts...."

Hoof of a Charger of the Greys at Balaklava. (Reduced)

[Pg 77]

"Nothing of importance occurred from this period up to November 5th, when the sanguinary battle of Inkerman took place.

"Nothing significant happened during this time until November 5th, when the bloody battle of Inkerman occurred."

"The Greys were drawn up on the heights in reserve, and did not come into collision with the enemy.

"The Greys were positioned on the heights in reserve and did not engage with the enemy."

"The regiment remained on the heights before Sebastopol till the beginning of December, when owing to the inclemency of the weather, having sustained considerable losses both in men and horses, they were ordered down to the sheltered valley close to the village of Kadekai, where they passed the winter.

"The regiment stayed on the heights overlooking Sebastopol until early December. Due to the harsh weather and significant losses in both men and horses, they were ordered to move down to the sheltered valley near the village of Kadekai, where they spent the winter."

**I'm ready for the text. Please provide the phrases you'd like me to modernize.Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

"T. R. Brush, M.D."

"T.R. Brush, M.D."

I now put on record the following exceedingly pertinent passages from Kinglake's "Invasion of the Crimea," Vol. V., p. 98, &c., 6th edition, 1877:—

I am now officially noting the following highly relevant excerpts from Kinglake's "Invasion of the Crimea," Vol. V., p. 98, etc., 6th edition, 1877:—

"All this while, the string of the 300 red coats were forming Scarlett's slender first line in the valley beneath, and they seemed to be playing parade. At the moment I speak of, the troop officers of the Greys were still facing their men; and their drill rules, it seems, had declared that they must continue to do so till the major of the regiment should at length bring them round by giving the order, Eyes right! Not yet would the Greys consent to be disturbed in their ceremonies by the descending column.

"All this time, the line of 300 red coats was forming Scarlett's slender first line in the valley below, and they looked like they were on parade. At that moment, the officers of the Greys were still facing their men; their drill rules stated that they had to do so until the major of the regiment would finally turn them around by giving the command, 'Eyes right!' The Greys were not yet willing to be interrupted in their ceremony by the descending column."

*Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links.Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

"A singular friendship had long subsisted between the Scots Greys and the Inniskilling Dragoons. It dated from the time of that famous brigade in which three cavalry regiments were so brought together as to express by their aggregate title the union of the three kingdoms, yet offer a sample of each (the 'Royals' represented England)....

"A unique friendship had long existed between the Scots Greys and the Inniskilling Dragoons. It started from the time of that famous brigade where three cavalry regiments were combined in a way that reflected the union of the three kingdoms, while also showcasing a sample of each (the 'Royals' represented England)....

"The friendship between the Scottish and the Irish regiment had the ardour of personal friendship, and a tenacity not liable to be relaxed by mere death; for a regiment great in history bears so far a resemblance to the immortal gods as to be old in power and glory, yet have always the freshness of youth. Long intervals of years often passed in which the Greys and the Inniskillings remained parted by distance, but whenever it became known that by some new change of quarters the two regiments would once more be brought together there used to be great joy and preparation.... When last the sworn friends were together in what they might deign to call fighting they were under the field glass of the great Napoleon.

"The friendship between the Scottish and the Irish regiment had the intensity of personal bonds and a resilience that mere death couldn’t break. A regiment with a rich history resembles the immortal gods; it's both ancient in power and glory, yet maintains a youthful freshness. Long stretches of years often passed during which the Greys and the Inniskillings were separated by distance, but whenever it became known that some new posting would bring the two regiments back together, there was immense joy and preparation. When the sworn friends were last together in what they might consider battle, they were under the watchful eye of the great Napoleon."

"Then, as now, the Greys charged in the first line, and on the left of the Inniskillings.

"Then, like today, the Greys were on the front line, positioned to the left of the Inniskillings."

"Of the two comrade regiments each had its distinguishing characteristics.[Pg 78] The Inniskillings, with still some remaining traces in their corps of the old warlike Orange enthusiasm, were eager, fiery, impetuous. The Scots Greys, with a great power of self-restraint, were yet liable to be wrought upon by their native inborn desire for a fight till it raged like a consuming passion.

"Each of the two regiments had its own unique traits.[Pg 78] The Inniskillings, still showing some remnants of the old warlike Orange fervor, were enthusiastic, intense, and impulsive. The Scots Greys, while having a strong ability to hold themselves back, could still be driven by their natural, deep desire for battle until it flared up like an all-consuming fire."

"From the exceeding tenacity of their nature, it resulted that the combative impulses, when long baffled by circumstances, were cumulative in their effect; and the events of that day—the capture of British guns under the eyes of our horsemen—the marching, the counter-marching, the marching again, without ever striking a blow, and finally, the dainty dressing of ranks under the eyes of the enemy's host—all these antecedent trials of patience had been heating and still heating the furnace by the very barriers which kept down the flame....

"Due to their incredible stubbornness, when their aggressive instincts were frustrated for too long, the effects became cumulative. On that day—the seizing of British guns right in front of our cavalry—the constant marching, counter-marching, and marching again, all without ever fighting back, along with the precise formation of ranks in front of the enemy's army—these challenges to our patience had been intensifying the pressure by the very obstacles that kept the fire at bay..."

"The Greys were led by Colonel Darby Griffith; and the two squadron leaders who followed him were Major Clarke on the right, and Captain Williams on the left. Handley, Hunter, Buchanan, and Sutherland were the four troop leaders of the regiment; the Adjutant was Lieutenant Miller; the serre-files were Boyd, Nugent, and Lenox Prendergast. And to these, though he did not then hold the Queen's Commission, I add the name of John Wilson, now a cornet, and the acting adjutant of the regiment, for he took a signal part in the fight."

"The Greys were led by Colonel Darby Griffith, with Major Clarke on the right and Captain Williams on the left as the two squadron leaders. Handley, Hunter, Buchanan, and Sutherland were the four troop leaders of the regiment; Lieutenant Miller was the Adjutant; and the serre-files were Boyd, Nugent, and Lenox Prendergast. Additionally, although he didn’t hold the Queen's Commission at the time, I also mention John Wilson, now a cornet and the acting adjutant of the regiment, because he played a significant role in the fight."

The Illustrated London News of November 25th, 1854, has two large illustrations, one a full page, called "The Action at Balaclava: Charge of the Scots Greys, October 25th," and the other a double page illustration, "The Battle of Balaclava: Attack of the Scots Greys." The reference is to the following:—

The Illustrated London News from November 25th, 1854, features two large illustrations: one full-page titled "The Action at Balaclava: Charge of the Scots Greys, October 25th," and another double-page illustration called "The Battle of Balaclava: Attack of the Scots Greys." The reference pertains to the following:—

"The Attack of the Scots Greys.

"The Attack of the Scots Greys."

"A soldier who was in the midst of the terrible conflict at Balaclava, and who escaped unhurt, gives the following account of what he felt and saw in that deadly struggle:—

"A soldier who was in the middle of the brutal battle at Balaclava, and who came out unharmed, shares what he experienced and witnessed during that deadly fight:—

"'We charged. Oh, God! I cannot describe it; they were so superior in numbers; they "out-flanked" us, and we were in the middle of them. I never certainly felt less fear in my life than I did at that time; and I hope God will forgive me, for I felt more like a devil than a man. We fought our way out of them as only Englishmen can fight; and the 4th, 5th, and 6th were there up with us. I escaped without a scratch, thank God, though I was covered with blood; my horse was not even wounded. But oh! the work of slaughter that then began—'twas truly awful; but I suppose it was necessary. We cut them down like sheep, and they did not seem to have power to resist. The plain is covered and covered with dead Russians, and, of course, we left some of our poor comrades on the field. We only lost two and about seven wounded. Well, when we had finished this lot we thought of going home to breakfast; but no, they (the enemy) had some guns over the hills that Lord Raglan sent word were to be charged, and captured at any cost. So off we went again. They received us very quietly into their ground—Lord Lucan leading the Heavies, and Lord Cardigan the Light Brigade. The Light charged first this time, took the guns, cut down the gunners, and then, when they thought all was right, they were met by thousands of Cossacks, who had been in ambush. The Royals, the Greys, the 4th, 5th, and 6th, now charged again. The butchering was repeated; when suddenly a cross front and rear fire opened upon us from the hills—cannon, rifles, and file firing.

"'We charged. Oh, God! I can't even explain it; they had us outnumbered and surrounded. I’ve never felt less fear in my life than I did at that moment; and I hope God will forgive me, because I felt more like a monster than a human. We fought our way out like only Englishmen can; and the 4th, 5th, and 6th were right there with us. I got away without a scratch, thank God, even though I was covered in blood; my horse wasn’t even hurt. But oh! the slaughter that began then—it was truly horrifying; but I guess it was necessary. We cut them down like sheep, and they seemed unable to fight back. The plain is littered with dead Russians, and, of course, we left some of our poor comrades on the field. We only lost two and about seven were wounded. Well, when we finished with this group, we thought about heading home for breakfast; but no, the enemy had some guns over the hills that Lord Raglan ordered us to charge and capture at any cost. So off we went again. They received us pretty quietly on their turf—Lord Lucan leading the Heavy Brigade, and Lord Cardigan leading the Light Brigade. The Light Brigade charged first this time, took the guns, cut down the gunners, and then, when they believed everything was fine, they were suddenly met by thousands of Cossacks who had been hiding in ambush. The Royals, the Greys, the 4th, 5th, and 6th charged again. The massacre happened all over again; then suddenly, we were hit by crossfire from both the front and rear from the hills—cannon, rifles, and musket fire."

Portrait of Captain Toosey Williams,

Portrait of Captain Toosey Williams

Who died in the Crimea 1854, and was buried at Scutari.

Who died in Crimea in 1854 and was buried in Scutari.

[Pg 79]

"'I cannot attempt to describe to you the scene that ensued—balls, shells, and rockets whizzing about our ears. The men on the right and left of me were both killed on the spot. We hacked our way out of it as well as we could, but were obliged to leave the guns. Colonel Yorke had his leg broken, and all the officers in the front rank were wounded. The Heavy Brigade have not lost many men; but, sad to tell, out of about 600 of the Light Brigade that went into the field, only 400 came out; but this is nothing to what the enemy suffered.'"

"'I can't even begin to describe the chaos that followed—bullets, shells, and rockets flying all around us. The men on my right and left were killed instantly. We fought our way out as best as we could, but we had to leave the guns behind. Colonel Yorke broke his leg, and all the officers in the front line were injured. The Heavy Brigade hasn’t lost many men; but sadly, out of around 600 from the Light Brigade that went into battle, only 400 came back; but this is nothing compared to what the enemy suffered.'"

[Pg 80]

CHAPTER VI.

The following is here set up in type direct from the handwriting of a retired officer of the Greys, giving his own Crimean recollections. He is modest of his name appearing; and at first intended that I should write my own account, after listening to his remarks; but I am glad to say that I induced him to make his own record, and I have even ignored his request that I would "edit" his writing.

The following is presented in type directly from the handwriting of a retired officer of the Greys, sharing his own memories of the Crimean War. He is humble about having his name in print; initially, he wanted me to write my own account after hearing his stories. However, I’m pleased to say that I convinced him to document his own experience, and I have even overlooked his request for me to "edit" his writing.

"War in Europe had ceased for 40 years, when in the reign of Queen Victoria peace was broken, and troops from the United Kingdom were being sent out to concentrate eventually in Turkey at the call of that Power in its resistance to Russian aggression.

"War in Europe had stopped for 40 years, when during Queen Victoria's reign peace was shattered, and troops from the United Kingdom were being dispatched to eventually gather in Turkey at the request of that nation in its fight against Russian aggression."

"The Greys were not included at first when the expedition started, though cavalry (Heavy and Light) supplied regiments for the force concentrated at Varna under Lord Raglan the commander-in-chief of the British Army allied to the French in the joint expedition.

"The Greys weren't included at the beginning of the expedition, although both Heavy and Light cavalry provided regiments for the force gathered at Varna under Lord Raglan, the overall commander of the British Army allied with the French in the joint expedition."

"The Greys were naturally disappointed at receiving no order to embark at first, but when it was decided by the Government that an invasion of the Crimea was to be undertaken in July, 1854, they received orders to start at once for Constantinople, where they were quartered in the cavalry barracks at Kulalie on the Bosphorus for several weeks during the time the flotilla was in preparation for crossing the Black Sea.

"The Greys were initially disappointed when they didn't get the order to embark. However, when the Government decided to invade the Crimea in July 1854, they were ordered to head immediately to Constantinople, where they were stationed in the cavalry barracks at Kulalie on the Bosphorus for several weeks while the flotilla was being prepared to cross the Black Sea."

"At last word came that it had embarked for the Crimea, and with it as far as cavalry was concerned only light cavalry regiments were included at that time.

"Finally, we heard that it had set off for the Crimea, and as far as the cavalry was concerned, only light cavalry regiments were included at that time."

"Very shortly, however, the transport Himalaya, which had originally brought out the regiment from England, appeared in the Bosphorus; and immediately embarked the Reg^t for service in the Crimea.

"Very shortly, however, the transport Himalaya, which had originally brought the regiment out from England, appeared in the Bosphorus; and immediately took the Reg^t on board for service in the Crimea."

"It so happened that as the Himalaya was passing the Fortress of Sebastopol the Russians were engaged in sinking ships to block the harbour to our fleet; a momentous decision! as it proved.

"It just so happened that as the Himalaya was passing the Fortress of Sebastopol, the Russians were busy sinking ships to block the harbor to our fleet; a crucial decision! as it turned out."

"A remarkable scene then presented itself. First came the British Fleet, then the French Fleet, covering the flank of the allied army in full march towards the fortress—the French regiments being nearest to the sea were sighted first, then the British more inland, the whole army (though the fact was[Pg 81] yet unknown) flushed with victory of the Alma River which they left that morning behind.

A remarkable scene then appeared. First came the British Fleet, followed by the French Fleet, protecting the side of the allied army as it moved towards the fortress—the French regiments closest to the sea were spotted first, then the British further inland. The entire army, though it was still unknown at that moment, was energized by the victory at the Alma River that they had left behind that morning.

"The Greys in fact joined the army at the Alma River where they were met by Lord Burghersh, Lord Raglan's Aide-de-Camp, who gave the first intimation of the Battle and suggested the steamer should drop down to the next river, the Katcha, and there disembark at any rate a squadron if possible before dark, so that it might watch for a force expected from Eupatoria to attack the rear of the army.

"The Greys actually joined the army at the Alma River, where they were greeted by Lord Burghersh, Lord Raglan's Aide-de-Camp. He was the first to inform them about the upcoming battle and suggested that the steamer should move downstream to the next river, the Katcha, and at least disembark a squadron before dark if possible so they could keep an eye out for a force expected from Eupatoria to attack the army's rear."

"This was done and the bulk of the Reg^t disembarked the following morning.

"This was done, and most of the Reg^t got off the ship the next morning."

"At the next river, the Belbec, the Greys from being with the rearguard was moved right through the English and French armies, bivouacked near the great high road to Sebastopol so as to become the advanced guard of the whole army, for they were the freshest troops just arrived from England, and 'turned out' as if for a Horse Guards Parade!

"At the next river, the Belbec, the Greys, who were with the rearguard, moved right through the English and French armies and camped near the main road to Sebastopol to become the advanced guard of the entire army. They were the freshest troops just arrived from England and looked as if they were being presented for a Horse Guards Parade!"

"It was a strange scene; as soon as the French caught sight of the bearskin caps they began to cheer lustily, and as the Reg^t neared the Highlanders of the British army, hung on cheering and asking for news from home; the French meanwhile calling out 'Voila de la Cavalrie, voila des Grenadiers a cheval.'

"It was a strange scene; as soon as the French spotted the bearskin caps, they started cheering loudly, and as the regiment got closer to the Highlanders of the British army, they continued cheering and asking for news from home; the French, meanwhile, were shouting 'Look, cavalry! Look, grenadiers on horseback!'"

"What followed is worth mentioning in some little detail, since the Greys was the only Heavy Cavalry Reg^t as yet landed in the Crimea, and a special job fell to their lot that day. The Reg^t being the advanced guard of the Allied Forces moving straight to the North side of the fortress a singular and most important change of direction had to be made quite suddenly when the Russian outposts had been reached.

"What happened next is worth mentioning in a bit of detail, since the Greys were the only Heavy Cavalry Regiment that had landed in the Crimea so far, and they had a special task on that day. The Regiment was the advanced guard of the Allied Forces moving directly to the north side of the fortress, and a unique and crucial change of direction had to be made quite suddenly when they reached the Russian outposts."

"This movement is known as 'the flank march,' undertaken in consequence of the allied commanders' acceptance of a memorandum by Sir John Burgoyne, the distinguished officer of Engineers, pointing out that the South side of the fortress was practically undefended, and that if the Allied Forces could successfully move round, the North side might be left to itself.

"This movement is called 'the flank march,' initiated because the allied commanders agreed to a memo from Sir John Burgoyne, the notable Engineer officer, highlighting that the south side of the fortress was mostly unprotected, and that if the Allied Forces could successfully maneuver around, the north side could be left alone."

"Sir John Burgoyne's memorandum, dated the day after the battle of the Alma, is given in full in an instructive volume by Sir John Adye, entitled 'A Review of the Crimean War, published by Hurst & Blackett, 1860.' On arrival at the Belbec river the allied commanders adopted the plan proposed in the able memorandum alluded to.

"Sir John Burgoyne's memo, dated the day after the battle of the Alma, is fully included in an informative book by Sir John Adye called 'A Review of the Crimean War,' published by Hurst & Blackett in 1860. Upon reaching the Belbec River, the allied commanders decided to follow the plan outlined in the skilled memo mentioned."

"In order to strike the main road which leads into the interior of the country down the Mackenzie heights towards Sebastopol and to the plains of Balaclava, the allies who, on the morning of the 25 September, were on the heights above the Belbec, had for some distance to march in a south-easterly direction through thick woods, in which there was only a slight track. On the same morning Prince Menschikoff, ignorant of the change, and doubtless[Pg 82] conceiving that the plans of the allied generals were fully decided upon the attack on the North side, was moving a force, a considerable force, by the same main road up the Mackenzie heights and into the country towards Bacskiverai, with the intention, probably, when his troops had somewhat regained their confidence, and when they had been joined by reinforcements, to return and attack the Anglo-French army in its rear.

"In order to reach the main road that leads into the heart of the country down the Mackenzie heights toward Sebastopol and the plains of Balaclava, the allies, who on the morning of September 25 were positioned on the heights above the Belbec, had to march for quite a distance in a southeast direction through dense woods, where there was only a narrow path. That same morning, Prince Menschikoff, unaware of the change and likely thinking that the allied generals were fully committed to attacking the North side, was moving a significant force along the same main road up the Mackenzie heights and deeper into the country toward Bacskiverai. His intention was probably to regroup his troops, regain their confidence, and, after they were reinforced, return and attack the Anglo-French army from behind."

"Thus, on the 25th September the two hostile forces were unconsciously moving in two lines which intersected each other at a point close to the crest of the heights. Consequently, to the surprise of both, the advanced guard of the one suddenly found itself in the presence of the rearguard of the other. The Russian rearguard after standing for a moment dispersed into the wood, taking pot-shots at the Greys, who were forming up on the first available open space; as this could not be submitted to it became necessary, as there were no infantry present, to dismount a portion of the Reg^t to skirmish in the wood against the irritating Russian Infantry, who, after firing at the horsemen, threw themselves down and pretended to be dead.

"On September 25th, the two opposing forces were unknowingly moving in two lines that crossed each other near the top of the heights. As a result, to their surprise, the advance guard of one suddenly found itself face-to-face with the rear guard of the other. The Russian rear guard, after pausing for a moment, scattered into the woods, taking shots at the Greys, who were forming up in the first open space they found. Since this could not be tolerated and there were no infantry available, it became necessary to dismount part of the Reg^t to skirmish in the woods against the annoying Russian infantry, who, after firing at the horsemen, dropped to the ground and pretended to be dead."

"Sir Edward B. Hamley, writing in 1855, in his book, 'The Campaign in the Crimea, London, Blackwood,' alludes to having been present at this incident, saying, 'Some of the Scots Greys dismounting went skirmishing through the wood, and about a dozen Russians throwing themselves down and pretending to be dead, rose after they were past and fired on them, for which discreditable ruse they were, as they deserved to be, all put to death.'

"Sir Edward B. Hamley, writing in 1855 in his book 'The Campaign in the Crimea, London, Blackwood,' mentions being present at this incident. He states, 'Some of the Scots Greys dismounted and went skirmishing through the woods, and about a dozen Russians, pretending to be dead, got up after they passed and shot at them. For this discreditable trick, they were, as they deserved, all executed.'"

"This was too much for Jock and he proceeded to use his carbine, not however before consulting the Sergeant-Major, (so the regimental story goes,) in the words 'Sairgent-Major, shall I shoot 'em?' and the prompt reply came, 'Most unquestionably!'

"This was too much for Jock, and he went ahead and used his carbine, but only after checking with the Sergeant-Major, (or so the regimental story goes,) asking, 'Sergeant-Major, should I shoot them?' to which the quick reply was, 'Absolutely!'"

"In the meantime an excited Staff Officer came to the Colonel of the Reg^t asking for 'six determined men' to gallop down the ravine road and upset the foremost Russian carriage so as to secure the convoy. Again the story goes that the Colonel promptly replied by ordering 'from the right number off six!' and away they went with the happiest result—amongst other loot there was Menschikoff's carriage in which was stored a lot of champagne which it is needless to say was broached without much delay.

"In the meantime, an excited Staff Officer approached the Colonel of the Reg^t, requesting 'six determined men' to ride down the ravine road and overturn the front Russian carriage to capture the convoy. According to the story, the Colonel quickly responded by ordering 'from the right number off six!' and off they went, achieving great success—among other valuables, they secured Menschikoff's carriage, which was filled with champagne that, needless to say, was opened without much delay."

"In the carriage was a Colonel of high rank who evidently had not forgotten to use the contents of the Prince's carriage.

"In the carriage was a Colonel of high rank who clearly had not forgotten to make use of what was in the Prince's carriage."

"He was transferred as a prisoner to the Fleet later on—where he remained till at Petersburg the authorities consented to release Lord Dunkellin who had been taken prisoner and whose exchange was conditional on the return of this officer. There are stories extant about his subsequent fate.

"He was transferred as a prisoner to the Fleet later on—where he stayed until the authorities in Petersburg agreed to release Lord Dunkellin, who had been captured and whose exchange depended on the return of this officer. There are stories about what happened to him afterward."

"This casual encounter was so far useful for the moment, that it must have rather mystified the enemy as to the places of the allies, but Lord Raglan feeling[Pg 83] the importance of regaining the coast, his army being for the time scattered for miles along a thin line, at once retraced his steps and continued his march by the steep road down the Mackenzie heights: and towards sunset the light and first divisions streamed across the plain followed shortly after by the 2nd Division, and subsequently by the French Army bearing with them in a litter Marshall St. Arnaud in a dying condition. He died, a few days after the town of Balaclava was occupied, on board a French Ship of War.

"This casual encounter was useful for the moment, as it likely confused the enemy about the allies' locations. However, Lord Raglan, recognizing how important it was to regain the coast—with his army scattered for miles along a thin line—immediately retraced his steps and continued his march down the steep road from the Mackenzie heights. Towards sunset, the light and first divisions moved across the plain, shortly followed by the 2nd Division, and then by the French Army, which was carrying Marshal St. Arnaud on a litter in critical condition. He died a few days after the town of Balaclava was occupied, on board a French warship."

"Sir John Adye who was present on the occasion describes 'the Flank march' as the one great strategic success of the whole War.

"Sir John Adye, who was there at the time, describes 'the Flank march' as the one major strategic success of the entire War."

"'The fortunate result of the flank march, by giving the allied generals possession of the excellent, though diminutive, harbour of Balaclava, and thus affording them a safe communication with their fleets, relieved them of one of the anxieties hitherto attending their movements, and enabled them to devote all their attention to the one great object of the expedition—the capture of Sebastopol.'

"The successful flank march allowed the allied generals to take control of the small but excellent harbor of Balaclava, giving them safe communication with their fleets. This eased one of their major worries and let them focus entirely on their main goal for the mission—the capture of Sebastopol."

"Considering the immense importance of this little harbour, the only depot of the English Army and considering its isolated position, it being several miles from the plateau on which the infantry of the army was encamped its defence was a cause of keen anxiety.

"Given the significant importance of this small harbor, the only supply point for the English Army, and its remote location—several miles away from the plateau where the army’s infantry was stationed—its defense was a major concern."

"It can scarcely be supposed that a few Turkish redoubts with the 93rd Highlanders under Sir Colin Campbell was a suitable defence for such a place—and yet what was there besides the Cavalry encamped in the plain?

"It’s hard to believe that a few Turkish forts with the 93rd Highlanders led by Sir Colin Campbell were a suitable defense for such a location—and yet, what else was there besides the cavalry camped out in the plain?"

"The Cavalry it is true had been reinforced by the arrival of the heavy Cavalry Regt^s (since the flank march described above) which had been left at Varna on the other side of the Black Sea: and their performance on the occasion of the coming battle is perhaps as well known as any incident during the Crimean War. But the battle was not merely a dash and a ride, and to understand what took place requires some sifting of the circumstances so as to arrive at a definite notion of the day's work.

"The Cavalry, it's true, had been boosted by the arrival of the heavy Cavalry Regiments (since the flank march mentioned earlier) which had been stationed at Varna on the other side of the Black Sea. Their performance during the upcoming battle is probably as well-known as any event in the Crimean War. However, the battle wasn't just a quick charge and ride, and to really understand what happened, we need to sift through the details to get a clear idea of the day's work.

"After the middle of October the first reinforcements for Prince Menschikoff's army having arrived the enemy had been observed for some days hovering in the neighbourhood of Balaclava and the troops there were constantly kept on the alert.

"After the middle of October, the first reinforcements for Prince Menschikoff's army arrived, and for several days, the enemy was spotted lingering near Balaclava, keeping the troops there on constant alert."

"At day break on the 25th October General Liprandi with 20,000 infantry, supported by a strong force of cavalry and about 40 guns made a determined attack and in the words of Sir E. Hamley the battle commenced by 'the Russian guns on the eminences and in the valley opened a cannonade on the outposts held by the Turks. A troop of Horse Artillery and a field battery supported by the Scots Greys were ordered up to Balaclava to the slopes between the outposts and found themselves opposed to the fire of several field batteries and service guns of position which covered an advance of infantry against the[Pg 84] hills on the right. As the troop was armed with only 6-pounders, it and the field battery were quite over-matched, both in metal and in numbers; nevertheless our artillery maintained the contest till its ammunition was exhausted, when it retired, having lost a good many horses and a few men besides Maude the Captain of the troop, who was severely wounded by a shell which burst in his horse.'

"At dawn on October 25th, General Liprandi, with 20,000 infantry backed by a strong cavalry force and about 40 cannons, launched a fierce attack. In the words of Sir E. Hamley, the battle began when 'the Russian guns on the hills and in the valley opened fire on the outposts held by the Turks. A troop of Horse Artillery and a field battery, supported by the Scots Greys, were ordered to advance to Balaclava along the slopes between the outposts and found themselves facing several field batteries and positioned guns covering an infantry advance against the[Pg 84] hills on the right. Since the troop was armed only with 6-pounders, they were outmatched in both power and numbers; nevertheless, our artillery continued the fight until their ammunition ran out, then they withdrew, having lost many horses and a few men, including Maude, the Captain of the troop, who was seriously wounded by a shell that exploded near his horse.'

"Time had still to be given to the infantry to arrive from the plateau miles away, therefore the squadrons had to be withdrawn very gradually, all the time being under the fire of Liprandi's guns.

"Time still needed to be allowed for the infantry to arrive from the plateau miles away, so the squadrons had to be withdrawn very gradually, all while being under the fire of Liprandi's guns."

"Thus opened the Battle of Balaklava, the engagement continued through the day with separate incidents, with intervals between them, and marked by singular interest. Sir Edward Hamley, after speaking with measured words of one of these incidents which immediately preceded the well-known cavalry charge of the Heavy Brigade, says, 'There was something almost theatrical in the grandeur of this portion of the spectacle; the French stationed on the heights, and the English passing along them, looked down, as if from the benches of an amphitheatre, on the two bodies of cavalry meeting in mortal shock on the level grassy plain, which enclosed on every side by lofty mountains would have been a fit arena for a tournament of giants.'"

"Thus began the Battle of Balaklava. The engagement carried on throughout the day, featuring separate events with gaps in between, all marked by unique interest. Sir Edward Hamley, after carefully describing one of these moments that directly preceded the famous cavalry charge of the Heavy Brigade, says, 'There was something almost theatrical about the grandeur of this part of the scene; the French stationed on the heights and the English passing by looked down, as if from the seats of an amphitheater, at two groups of cavalry clashing violently on the smooth grassy plain, which was surrounded on all sides by towering mountains that would have made a perfect arena for a tournament of giants.'"

The next home movements of the Regiment were: 1857, Newbridge; 1858 and 1859, Dublin; 1860, Newbridge; 1861, Dublin; 1862 and 1863, Edinburgh; 1864, Birmingham; 1865, Aldershot; 1866, Newbridge; 1867, Dublin; 1868, Dundalk; 1869, Cahir; 1870, Dublin; 1871, Longford; 1872 and 1873, Edinburgh; 1874, Aldershot; 1875, Brighton; 1876 and 1877, Leeds; 1878, York; 1879 and 1880, Dundalk; 1881, Dublin; 1882 and 1883, Ballincollig; 1884 and 1885, Edinburgh; 1886 and 1887, Aldershot; 1888, Brighton; 1889 and 1890, Dundalk; 1891 and 1892, Newbridge; 1893, Dublin; 1895 and 1896, Aldershot; 1897, Hounslow; 1898 and 1899, Edinburgh; 1900, 1901, and 1902, South Africa; 1903 and 1904, Stellenbosch in Cape Colony; 1905, Norwich; 1906, Edinburgh; 1904, Middelburg.

MEMORIAL
ERECTED TO THE
MEMORY OF
FALLEN HEROES
OF THE
ROYAL SCOTS GREYS

UNVEILING CEREMONY
PERFORMED BY
THE RT. HON.
EARL OF ROSEBERY,
K.G., K.T.,
EDINBURGH,
November 16, 1906.

Lord Rosebery, at the unveiling of the Memorial, spoke as follows:—

Lord Rosebery, at the unveiling of the Memorial, spoke as follows:—

Colonel Coventry Williams, and Gentlemen of the Scots Greys,

Colonel Coventry Williams and the Gentlemen of the Scots Greys,

You have done me a great honour in asking me to unveil this memorial, and, if I may say so, you have done a wise thing in erecting it. You have raised to the memory of your comrades a memorial in the Capital of Scotland, under the shadow of Edinburgh Castle, in the noblest street in the world. But, as things are, it must be a memorial not merely to the dead, to those who have fallen, but to that proud and illustrious regiment which you represent, and which, in the inscrutable dispensation of the higher powers, we are so soon to lose for ever from our midst. For the Scots Greys are bone of our bone and flesh of our flesh. They were raised, indeed, in these Lowlands of ours under circumstances which do not so much elicit our sympathy as the events of their later history, though they were raised by a Lothian man, Colonel Dalziel of Binns; as they were raised for the purpose of harrying the Covenanters, who represented the backbone of the character and the history of Scotland in the reign of the last two Stuarts. However, they were soon to be called to higher duties than those of civil war. They served gloriously under Marlborough in the Low Countries; they fought all through the wars of the eighteenth century; they captured a standard at Dettingen; and yet the time of their full glory had not come. It was at Waterloo that their chance came; it was in that tremendous charge when, with the Inniskillings and the Royals, they rode down masses of French infantry—in that tremendous charge where Sergeant-Major Ewart, one of your non-commissioned officers, wrested an eagle from the French, and cut down successively three gallant Frenchmen who stood to defend it. Later on that day they came to the assistance of a small body of the 92nd Highlanders, and they together, to the cry of "Scotland for Ever," annihilated a greatly superior column of the enemy which was opposed to them. And, again, as the shades of evening drew on, they joined in the unrelenting pursuit of the broken enemy until darkness put an end to the engagement. Surely no regiment ever had a prouder day than that. It need not be fiction, but may well be believed, that Napoleon himself recognised their achievement, and honoured their heroic courage. It is not, then, in vain, that to this day, and for all time to come, the Scots Greys bear with them the symbol of the Eagle and the name of Waterloo.

You’ve honored me greatly by asking me to unveil this memorial, and I must say, it’s a smart move to build it. You’ve created a tribute to your comrades in the heart of Scotland, right under Edinburgh Castle, on what is arguably the most prestigious street in the world. But this memorial isn’t just a tribute to those who have died, to those who have fallen; it’s also a testament to the proud and distinguished regiment you represent, which, due to the mysterious will of higher powers, we are about to lose forever. The Scots Greys are a part of us—they are our kin. They were formed here in our Lowlands under circumstances that don’t evoke our sympathy as much as the events of their later history, although a Lothian man, Colonel Dalziel of Binns, raised them to combat the Covenanters, who represented the core of Scotland's character and history during the reign of the last two Stuart kings. However, they were soon called to more important duties than civil conflict. They fought valiantly under Marlborough in the Low Countries, were engaged throughout the wars of the 18th century, and captured a standard at Dettingen; yet, their greatest moment was yet to come. That moment arrived at Waterloo, during that incredible charge when, alongside the Inniskillings and the Royals, they charged into packed French infantry—in that charge where Sergeant-Major Ewart, one of your non-commissioned officers, seized an eagle from the French and took down three brave Frenchmen who were trying to defend it. Later that day, they helped a small group of the 92nd Highlanders, and together, shouting "Scotland Forever," they devastated a much larger enemy column. And as twilight approached, they relentlessly pursued the scattered enemy until darkness halted the fight. Truly, no regiment had a prouder day than that. It’s not just a story; it’s believed that even Napoleon recognized their achievement and honored their brave actions. So, it’s not in vain that, to this day and for all time, the Scots Greys carry the symbol of the Eagle and the name of Waterloo with them.

Then they were called to serve in the Crimea. We speak in the presence of a distinguished Russian officer; but the brave honour the brave, and he will allow me to recall, even in his presence, that charge of the Heavy Brigade at Balaclava, partially forgotten in the more startling achievement of the Light Brigade, but still splendid and memorable, when the Heavy Brigade, headed once more by the Scots Greys and the Inniskillings, rode through the dense masses of the enemy. It was at the close of that day that Sir Colin Campbell, afterwards Lord Clyde, rode up to the regiment and with bared head said to them: "Scots Greys, I am sixty-one, but were I a young man I would ask for nothing better than the honour of serving in your ranks." Then came the South African War. That was a very different campaign. It was war carried on in vast solitudes, against small bodies of men—against an enemy that was almost always invisible. No such heart-breaking or harassing work for a soldier can be conceived. It afforded no room for the splendid achievements of Waterloo and the Crimea. It required perseverance, patience, and vigilance, almost as much as courage; but is not cold courage—cold-blooded courage prolonged through long years—at least as meritorious as the hot, warm-blooded courage of the onset? The British Army in South Africa fought under harassing conditions. They fought a new warfare; they fought hardship and disease; and they fought under the discouragement of military operations carried on with patience through long years to a tardy but triumphant result.

Then they were called to serve in the Crimea. We're speaking in front of a distinguished Russian officer; but the brave honor the brave, and he will allow me to remind everyone, even with him here, about the charge of the Heavy Brigade at Balaclava, which has been somewhat overshadowed by the more dramatic actions of the Light Brigade, but is still impressive and significant. The Heavy Brigade, led again by the Scots Greys and the Inniskillings, charged through the thick masses of the enemy. At the end of that day, Sir Colin Campbell, later known as Lord Clyde, rode up to the regiment and, with his hat off, said to them: "Scots Greys, I’m sixty-one, but if I were a young man, I wouldn’t want anything more than the honor of serving in your ranks." Then came the South African War. That was a very different campaign. It was war fought in vast, empty spaces, against small groups of soldiers—against an enemy that was often barely seen. No other experience could be as heart-wrenching or exhausting for a soldier. It didn’t allow for the spectacular feats of Waterloo and the Crimea. It demanded perseverance, patience, and vigilance, almost as much as bravery; but isn’t cold courage—steady, unwavering courage maintained through many years—at least as admirable as the fiery, passionate courage of the initial charge? The British Army in South Africa fought under extremely challenging conditions. They fought a new kind of warfare; they faced hardship and disease; and they dealt with the discouragement of military operations that took place patiently over many years, leading to a slow but successful outcome.

Gentlemen, I was with the Scots Greys at their last dinner in this city; it was a cheerful dinner, but it was not glad or triumphant. We met under the shadow of a humiliating reverse; we knew that, humanly speaking, we could not expect that all who were then present would return to us again. We knew at any rate that all were about to face the unknown, and we then resolved and declared that evening that having put our hands to this thing we would see it through; that we would muddle through somehow, and somehow or other we did muddle through. Some of those who were there that night did not return, and it is to their memory that we erect this memorial to-day.

Gentlemen, I was with the Scots Greys at their last dinner in this city; it was a lively dinner, but it wasn’t completely joyful or triumphant. We gathered under the weight of a humiliating setback; we knew that, realistically, we couldn’t expect that everyone present would come back to us. We understood that all were about to face the unknown, and that evening we made a commitment and declared that having embarked on this journey, we would see it through; that we would find a way to get through it, and somehow we did. Some of those who were there that night didn’t return, and it is in their honor that we erect this memorial today.

Honour to the unreturning brave, the brave who will return no more. We shall not see their faces again. In the service of their Sovereign and their country they have undergone the sharpness of death, and sleep their eternal sleep thousands of miles away in the green solitudes of South Africa. Their places, their comrades, their saddles will know them no more, for they will never return to us as we knew them. But in a nobler and a higher sense, have they not returned to us to-day? They return to us with a message of duty, of courage, of patriotism. They return to us with a memory of high duty faithfully performed. They return to us with the inspiration of their example. Peace, then, to their dust. Honour to their memory. Scotland for ever!

Honour to the brave who won't come back, the brave who will return no more. We won't see their faces again. In the service of their country and their leader, they faced death and now rest eternally thousands of miles away in the green wilderness of South Africa. Their places, their comrades, their saddles will no longer know them, for they will never come back to us as we once knew them. But in a more meaningful and profound way, haven’t they returned to us today? They come back with a message of duty, courage, and patriotism. They come back reminding us of the noble work they accomplished. They return to inspire us with their example. Rest in peace, dear ones. Honour their memory. Scotland forever!

[A copy of the speech was presented to every Trooper of the Regiment, with Lord Rosebery's best wishes.]

[A copy of the speech was given to every Trooper in the Regiment, along with Lord Rosebery's best wishes.]

[Pg 85]

CHAPTER VII.

The following very valuable history is kindly communicated by the officers of the Regiment:—

The following important history is generously shared by the officers of the Regiment:—

HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE ROYAL SCOTS GREYS, 1899-1902.

The Regiment received orders to mobilise for service in South Africa on September 7th, 1899.

The Regiment got orders to mobilize for service in South Africa on September 7, 1899.

Mobilisation was completed on October 17th, 1899.

Mobilization was completed on October 17, 1899.

Absent, 1 man (No. 3325, Pte. Kimber).

Nov. 5th.—Headquarters and B Squadron embarked at Glasgow on s.s. Ranee. The following officers embarked:—

Nov. 5th.—Headquarters and B Squadron boarded the s.s. Ranee in Glasgow. The following officers joined the ship:—

Lieut.-Col. Hon. W. P. Alexander.
Major W. H. Hippisley.
Major H. F. T. Hawley.
Capt. J. Crabbie, Act. Quarter-Master.
Capt. and Adjt. A. D. Miller.
Capt. E. A. Maude.
Lieut. E. Usher.
Lieut. A. Lawson.
Lieut. F. Swetenham.
Second Lieut. I. A. Finlay.
Lieut. R. E. McI. Lomer (3rd Dn. Gds.), Transport Officer, attached.
Major A. F. Russel, R.A.M.C.
Vety.-Lieut. H. A. Sullivan, A.V.D.

Owing to an outbreak of pink eye A and C Squadrons had to be entirely remounted.

Due to an outbreak of pink eye, A and C Squadrons had to be completely remounted.

16th.—C Squadron left Edinburgh for Southampton, and embarked on s.s. British Princess, having taken over commandeered horses at Aldershot.

16th.—C Squadron left Edinburgh for Southampton and boarded the s.s. British Princess, having picked up commandeered horses at Aldershot.

[Pg 86]

The following officers embarked:—

The following officers boarded:—

Capt. C. W. M. Fielden.
Capt. C. J. Maxwell.
Lieut. C. P. Foster.
Lieut. B. D. Fordyce.
Second Lieut. W. Long.
Second Lieut. Hon. W. McClintock Bunbury.

Nov. 17th.—A Squadron left Edinburgh, and proceeded via Dublin to Cork, and embarked on s.s. Antillian at Queenstown, after taking over a squadron of horses from the 17th Lancers.

Nov. 17th.—A squadron left Edinburgh, traveled through Dublin to Cork, and boarded the s.s. Antillian at Queenstown, after receiving a squadron of horses from the 17th Lancers.

The following officers embarked:—

The following officers joined:—

Major W. C. Middleton.
Capt. W. F. Collins.
Lieut. J. C. Harrison.
Lieut. A. G. Seymour.
Lieut. Hon. A. J. M. St. Clair.
Second Lieut. G. G. Middleton.
Casualties:—No. 3382 Pte. Hay, died of disease.

Dec. 6th.—Headquarters and B Squadron disembarked at Cape Town and marched to Maitland Camp.

Dec. 6th.—Headquarters and B Squadron got off the transport in Cape Town and marched to Maitland Camp.

Butts of lances and fronts of mess tins were painted khaki colour.

Butts of lances and the fronts of mess tins were painted a khaki color.

7th.—The Hon. R. H. Lindsay rejoined from Australia.

7th.—The Hon. R. H. Lindsay returned from Australia.

8th.—Arrival of remaining squadrons; one man died at sea.

8th.—The remaining squadrons arrived; one man passed away at sea.

11th.—Lieut. Lomer, with 14 drivers and wagonmen, left Maitland Camp for Stellenbosch, to take over transport for the regiment.

11th.—Lieut. Lomer, along with 14 drivers and wagon drivers, departed from Maitland Camp for Stellenbosch to take over transportation for the regiment.

Major Forrester, Royal Canadian Dragoons, joined, to be attached.

Major Forrester, Royal Canadian Dragoons, joined to be assigned.

12th.—The regiment entrained at Cape Town for Orange River, arriving there on 14th. The original destination was Naaupoort, but this was changed en route. Regiment employed holding line of Orange River.

12th.—The regiment boarded a train in Cape Town for Orange River, arriving there on the 14th. The original destination was Naaupoort, but this was changed en route. The regiment was assigned to hold the line at Orange River.

15th.—Shaving was optional from this date.

15th.—Shaving is now optional.

16th.—A Squadron, under Major W. C. Middleton, with Capt. W. F. Collins, Lieuts. J. C. Harrison, A. G. Seymour, and[Pg 87] Second Lieut. G. G. Middleton, proceeded by rail to Honeynest Kloof.

16th.—A squadron, led by Major W. C. Middleton, along with Captain W. F. Collins, Lieutenants J. C. Harrison, A. G. Seymour, and [Pg 87] Second Lieutenant G. G. Middleton, traveled by train to Honeynest Kloof.

Dec. 27th.—Telegram from H.M. the Queen to Commander-in-Chief:—

Dec. 27th.—Message from Her Majesty the Queen to the Commander-in-Chief:—

"I wish you and all my brave troops a Happy Christmas. God protect and bless you all."

"I wish you and all my brave troops a Merry Christmas. God keep you all safe and bless you."

30th.—Headquarters, with B and C Squadrons, marched from Orange River to Marks Drift, to co-operate, if opportunity arose, with Lieut.-Col. Pilcher's force, acting against a force of rebels near Douglas.

30th.—Headquarters, along with B and C Squadrons, marched from Orange River to Marks Drift, to join forces if the chance came up with Lieut.-Col. Pilcher's unit, which was operating against a group of rebels near Douglas.

Jan. 1st.—Major H. J. Scobell rejoined from special duty (New Orleans), under Remount Department.

Jan. 1st.—Major H. J. Scobell returned from special duty (New Orleans), under the Remount Department.

5th.—Headquarters, with B and C Squadrons, marched from Marks Drift to Orange River Station.

5th.—Headquarters, along with B and C Squadrons, marched from Marks Drift to Orange River Station.

6th.—Message from the Queen:—

"I wish you all a bright and happy New Year. God bless you all."

8th.—C Squadron, under Major H. J. Scobell, marched from Orange River to Zoutpansdrift.

8th.—C Squadron, led by Major H. J. Scobell, marched from Orange River to Zoutpansdrift.

No. 3358 Pte. W. Cunningham killed by a bull at Stellenbosch.

No. 3358 Pvt. W. Cunningham was killed by a bull at Stellenbosch.

14th.—Capt. C. J. Maxwell, with 38 N. C. officers and men C Squadron, marched from Orange River to Zoutpansdrift.

14th.—Capt. C. J. Maxwell, along with 38 North Carolina officers and soldiers from C Squadron, marched from Orange River to Zoutpansdrift.

24th.—Casualties: Wounded, 3726 Pte. Twynholm, detached from regiment (Spearman's) in Natal.

24th.—Casualties: Wounded, 3726 Pte. Twynholm, separated from the regiment (Spearman's) in Natal.

28th.—No. 4071 S. S. A. Thompson died of enteric, Wynberg.

28th.—No. 4071 S. S. A. Thompson died of typhoid fever, Wynberg.

During the period it was at Orange River the regiment was occupied watching the river from Hopetoun on the west to Zoutpans on the east; also in patrolling the railway line to the north. We had a force at Hopetoun.

During the time it was at Orange River, the regiment was busy keeping an eye on the river from Hopetoun in the west to Zoutpans in the east, as well as patrolling the railway line to the north. We had a unit stationed at Hopetoun.

Feb. 2nd.—B Squadron and Headquarters marched from Orange River to Witteputs, en route to join the force at Modder River.

Feb. 2nd.—B Squadron and Headquarters marched from Orange River to Witteputs, on the way to join the force at Modder River.

3rd.—B Squadron and Headquarters marched from Witteputs to Belmont.

4th.—B Squadron and Headquarters marched from Belmont to Wolfe's Well.

[Pg 88]

Feb. 5th.—Wolfe's Well halt.

Feb. 5—Wolfe's Well stop.

No. 3297 Pte. W. Ross died of disease at Orange River Station.

No. 3297 Pvt. W. Ross died from illness at Orange River Station.

6th.—B Squadron and Headquarters marched from Wolfe's Well to Modder River.

Rev. Cathel Kerr attached to regiment.

Rev. Cathel Kerr assigned to the regiment.

7th.—Modder River. The regiment was brigaded with the Household Cavalry and 10th Hussars, under General Babington.

7th.—Modder River. The regiment was grouped with the Household Cavalry and 10th Hussars, led by General Babington.

8th.—A Squadron marched from Honeynest Kloof, and rejoined the regiment at Modder River.

8th.—A squadron marched from Honeynest Kloof and rejoined the regiment at Modder River.

B Squadron took part in the action at Koodoosburg, under General Babington. The cavalry was now reorganised. The regiment formed part of the 1st Cavalry Brigade (Carabiniers, Greys, one squadron Inniskillings, one squadron New South Wales Lancers, T Battery, R.H.A., under Colonel Porter).

B Squadron participated in the battle at Koodoosburg, led by General Babington. The cavalry has now been reorganized. The regiment was part of the 1st Cavalry Brigade (Carabiniers, Greys, one squadron of Inniskillings, one squadron of New South Wales Lancers, T Battery, R.H.A., under Colonel Porter).

11th.—A and B Squadrons, with Headquarters, marched from Modder River at 3 a.m. to Ram Dam, to the relief of Kimberley. C Squadron rejoined regiment at Ram Dam.

11th.—A and B Squadrons, along with Headquarters, marched from Modder River at 3 a.m. to Ram Dam to relieve Kimberley. C Squadron rejoined the regiment at Ram Dam.

Lieut.-Col. the Hon. W. P. Alexander commanded the brigade, and Major W. H. Hippisley the regiment.

Lieut.-Col. the Hon. W. P. Alexander commanded the brigade, and Major W. H. Hippisley led the regiment.

12th.—The division marched at 2 a.m., and forced passage of Riet River, engaged the enemy en route; no casualties. Bivouacked Waterval Drift; a few horses wounded.

12th.—The division marched at 2 a.m., crossed Riet River, and fought the enemy on the way; no casualties. Camped at Waterval Drift; a few horses were injured.

Capt. J. Crabbie invalided to England.

Capt. J. Crabbie was sent back to England due to his health.

13th.—The regiment marched from Waterval Drift at 8 a.m.; parties of the enemy met with on front and right flank. Surprised enemy's camp who were holding Klip Drift and captured it. Bivouacked Klip Drift. During the engagement with a party on the right flank, Lieut. Dixon Johnson, Inniskillings, was severely wounded.

13th.—The regiment marched from Waterval Drift at 8 a.m.; we encountered enemy units in front and on the right flank. We surprised the enemy camp that was stationed at Klip Drift and took control of it. We set up camp at Klip Drift. During the skirmish with a group on the right flank, Lieutenant Dixon Johnson, Inniskillings, was seriously wounded.

A fire broke out on the veldt, and it was only with difficulty the wounded were got away.

A fire broke out on the grassland, and it was only with a lot of effort that the injured were able to be moved away.

15th.—The regiment marched from Klip Drift at 8.30 a.m. Strong force of the enemy located, holding strong positions. The brigade came under shell fire from the left flank, but[Pg 89] this fire was silenced, after considerable loss, by the R.H.A. The division was then ordered to charge in lines of brigades (3rd, 2nd, and 1st), and the centre of the enemy's position was forced under a heavy, but not very effective, fire from the flank and front. The gallop was continued for some three or four miles, and then the march to Kimberley resumed. Kimberley was reached about 7 p.m., enemy retiring from several positions round the town after firing a few rounds from their guns.

15th.—The regiment left Klip Drift at 8:30 a.m. A strong enemy force was identified, holding solid positions. The brigade came under shell fire from the left side, but[Pg 89] this fire was silenced, after significant losses, by the R.H.A. The division was then ordered to charge in brigade lines (3rd, 2nd, and 1st), and the center of the enemy's position was breached under heavy, but not very effective, fire from the sides and front. The advance continued for about three or four miles, and then the march to Kimberley resumed. Kimberley was reached around 7 p.m., with the enemy retreating from several positions around the town after firing a few rounds from their guns.

Casualties:—Wounded—No. 3354 Pte. Sutherland, 3237 Pte. McGinn.

Feb. 16th.—The regiment marched at 4.30 a.m. for reconnaissance; enemy located at Dronfield in strong position. Position was attacked by B and C Squadrons.

Feb. 16th.—The regiment marched at 4:30 a.m. for reconnaissance; the enemy was found at Dronfield in a strong position. B and C Squadrons attacked the position.

Casualties:—Killed—No. 4338 L.-Cpl. Stirrat?, No. 3352 Pte. Lynn, 3517 Pte. Watson. Wounded—Lieut. W. Long, Lieut. R. D. Fordyce, 2nd Lieut. Hon. W. McClintock Bunbury, No. 3007 Cpl. Cochrane, 4395 Pte. McHugh, 4216 Pte. Watt, 3711 Pte. Jones. Returned to Kimberley.

Casualties:—Killed—No. 4338 L.-Cpl. Stirrat?, No. 3352 Pte. Lynn, 3517 Pte. Watson. Wounded—Lieutenant W. Long, Lieutenant R. D. Fordyce, 2nd Lieutenant Hon. W. McClintock Bunbury, No. 3007 Corporal Cochrane, 4395 Pte. McHugh, 4216 Pte. Watt, 3711 Pte. Jones. Returned to Kimberley.

17th.—2nd Lieut. the Hon. W. McClintock Bunbury died of wounds received on 16th inst., and was buried in Kimberley Cemetery.

17th.—2nd Lt. the Hon. W. McClintock Bunbury died from wounds he received on the 16th and was buried in Kimberley Cemetery.

18th.—Kimberley.

19th.—Kimberley.

20th.—Kimberley.

Major W. H. Hippisley invalided to England; also Vety.-Surgeon Sullivan.

Major W. H. Hippisley was sent back to England due to his health; also, Veterinary Surgeon Sullivan.

21st.—The regiment, with 1st Brigade, marched from Kimberley to Kameelfontein to rejoin the division at Paardeburg.

21st.—The regiment, along with the 1st Brigade, marched from Kimberley to Kameelfontein to reunite with the division at Paardeburg.

22nd.—The regiment marched from Kameelfontein to Koodoos Rand Drift.

Bivouacked on north bank of Modder River.

Bivouacked on the north bank of the Modder River.

Telegram from H.M. the Queen to Lord Roberts:—

"Pray express my satisfaction to General French and those under him on his brilliant success. I trust that the sick and wounded are doing well."

"Please convey my satisfaction to General French and his team for their outstanding success. I hope that the sick and injured are recovering well."

[Pg 90]

Orders by General French:—

"In promulgating to the Cavalry Division Her Majesty's gracious message, the Lieutenant-General desires to convey to commanding officers, officers, N.C.O.'s and men, his warmest thanks for the support and assistance he has received from them, and to express his profound admiration for the skill and courage so abundantly displayed at every critical phase of the operations, and for the cheerfulness with which they have endured much privation and hardship. To this alone he attributes the great success which must go far to place the cavalry and R.H.A. high in the estimation of Queen and country."

"In sharing Her Majesty's gracious message with the Cavalry Division, the Lieutenant-General wants to extend his heartfelt thanks to commanding officers, officers, N.C.O.'s, and soldiers for the support and help he has received from them. He also wants to express his deep admiration for the skill and bravery they have shown at every crucial moment of the operations, as well as for the optimism with which they have faced significant challenges and hardships. He believes that this is the main reason for the great success that will surely elevate the cavalry and R.H.A. in the eyes of the Queen and the nation."

Feb. 25th.—A reconnaissance was made of the enemy's position to the north; although the regiment came under heavy fire no casualty occurred.

Feb. 25th.—A scouting mission was carried out on the enemy's position to the north; even though the regiment faced heavy fire, there were no injuries.

Lieut. T. Connolly rejoined from Egyptian Army.

Lieut. T. Connolly returned from the Egyptian Army.

No. 4172 Cpl. Pott promoted Sergeant for gallantry in the field in the action at Dronfield.

No. 4172 Cpl. Pott was promoted to Sergeant for bravery in the field during the action at Dronfield.

26th.—The regiment marched for outpost duty, and remained holding portion of ground around Cronje's laager during night.

26th.—The regiment marched for outpost duty and stayed on a section of the ground around Cronje's camp throughout the night.

Returned to bivouac at 9.30 a.m.

Returned to camp at 9:30 a.m.

27th.—Cronje surrendered.

27th.—Cronje gave up.

Mar. 1st.—Telegram from H.M. the Queen:—

Mar. 1st.—Telegram from Her Majesty the Queen:—

"Accept for yourself and all your command my warmest congratulations on the splendid news."

"Please accept my warmest congratulations for yourself and everyone you lead on the fantastic news."

Telegram from H.R.H. the Prince of Wales:—

"Sincerest congratulations."

"Heartfelt congratulations."

Similar telegram from F.-M. Viscount Wolseley and H.R.H. the Duke of Connaught.

No. 4351 Pte. Reid died of disease at Klip Drift.

No. 4351 Pte. Reid died of illness at Klip Drift.

4th.—No. 3762 Pte. Haig killed on railway, Maitland.

4th.—No. 3762 Pvt. Haig killed on the railway, Maitland.

5th.—Vety.-Lieut. Ensor joined for duty.

5th.—Lieutenant Ensor reported for duty.

Forage rations are nominally 5 lbs. per horse.

Forage rations are set at 5 lbs. per horse.

6th.—The regiment marched from Koodoosrand Drift to Osfontein, where a force was being concentrated to attack enemy's positions near Poplar Grove. Before leaving all[Pg 91] lances were handed in, and used no more during the campaign.

6th.—The regiment marched from Koodoosrand Drift to Osfontein, where a unit was gathering to launch an attack on enemy positions near Poplar Grove. Before leaving, all[Pg 91] lances were handed in and would not be used again during the campaign.

Capt. R. Thompson, Lieut. K. K. McKellor, J. F. M. Wilkinson, P. M. Vaughan, and A. Ebsworth, with 1st Squadron Australian Horse, joined, and were attached to the Greys during their stay in South Africa. They were a fine squadron, and did excellent work on all occasions.

Capt. R. Thompson, Lieut. K. K. McKellor, J. F. M. Wilkinson, P. M. Vaughan, and A. Ebsworth, along with the 1

Mar. 7th.—The regiment marched from Osfontein; enemy located about 9.30 a.m. They immediately evacuated their position, and as the horses were too weak to pursue properly, a running fight was kept up for several hours.

Mar. 7th.—The regiment marched from Osfontein; the enemy was located around 9:30 a.m. They quickly abandoned their position, and since the horses were too weak to chase them down effectively, a skirmish continued for several hours.

Bivouacked at Poplar Grove.

Camped at Poplar Grove.

8th.—The regiment marched from Poplar Grove at 12 noon, to Wyaaihoek.

8th.—The regiment marched from Poplar Grove at 12 PM to Wyaaihoek.

9th.—Wyaaihoek.

Rev. Cathel Kerr died of disease, Kimberley.

Rev. Cathel Kerr passed away from an illness in Kimberley.

10th.—C Squadron, under Major H. J. Scobell, marched at 4 a.m. A and B Squadrons marched at 6.30 a.m. Enemy located in position at Driefontein, which was eventually taken, after heavy loss, by 6th Infantry Division.

10th.—C Squadron, led by Major H. J. Scobell, marched at 4 a.m. A and B Squadrons started at 6:30 a.m. The enemy was identified in their position at Driefontein, which was ultimately captured, after significant losses, by the 6th Infantry Division.

Bivouacked Driefontein. Casualties:—Wounded—2423 Sergt. Tptr. Inkster, 4394 Pte. Harris.

11th.—The regiment marched from Driefontein to Francis Vlei.

12th.—The regiment marched from Francis Vlei. Enemy located in the evening in strong position near Bloemfontein. C Squadron, under Major H. J. Scobell, was detached to take a position, which they rushed under heavy fire, and held it during the night. Several horses killed. Bivouacked Skene's Farm. This position, taken and held by C Squadron, proved to be the key to Bloemfontein.

12th.—The regiment marched from Francis Vlei. The enemy was found in the evening in a strong position near Bloemfontein. C Squadron, led by Major H. J. Scobell, was sent to take a position, which they rushed under heavy fire and held throughout the night. Several horses were killed. They set up camp at Skene's Farm. This position, taken and held by C Squadron, turned out to be the key to Bloemfontein.

13th.—The regiment marched from Skene's Farm towards Bloemfontein. After firing a few shots, the enemy retired, and the city surrendered to Lord Roberts about 10.30 a.m.

13th.—The regiment marched from Skene's Farm toward Bloemfontein. After firing a few shots, the enemy withdrew, and the city surrendered to Lord Roberts around 10:30 a.m.

Bivouacked west of Bloemfontein.

Camped west of Bloemfontein.

14th.—Army Orders: "It affords the F.-M. Commanding-in-Chief the greatest pleasure in congratulating the Army in South Africa on the events which have occurred during the past[Pg 92] few weeks, and he would especially offer his sincerest thanks to that portion of the Army under his immediate command which have taken part in the operations, resulting yesterday in the capture of Bloemfontein. On February 12th this force crossed the boundary which divided the Orange Free State from British territory. Three days later Kimberley was relieved. On the fifteenth day the bulk of the Boer army in the State, under one of their most trusted generals, was made prisoners.

14th.—Army Orders: "The F.-M. Commanding-in-Chief is thrilled to congratulate the Army in South Africa on the events that have taken place over the last [Pg 92] few weeks, and he would especially like to extend his sincerest gratitude to the portion of the Army under his direct command that participated in the operations, culminating yesterday in the capture of Bloemfontein. On February 12th, this force crossed the border that separated the Orange Free State from British territory. Three days later, Kimberley was relieved. On the fifteenth day, the majority of the Boer army in the State, led by one of their most trusted generals, was captured."

"On the seventeenth day the news of the relief of Ladysmith was received, and on March 13th, 29 days from the commencement of the operations, the capital of the Orange Free State was occupied. This is a record of which any army may well be proud—a record which could not have been achieved except by earnest, well-disciplined men, determined to do their duty, and to surmount whatever difficulties or dangers might be encountered. Exposed to extreme heat by day, bivouacking under heavy rain, marching long distances, not infrequently with reduced rations, the endurance, cheerfulness, and gallantry displayed by all ranks are beyond praise; and Lord Roberts feels sure that neither H.M. the Queen nor the British nation will be unmindful of the efforts made by the Force to uphold the honour of their country.

"On the seventeenth day, we received the news of the relief of Ladysmith, and on March 13th, 29 days after the start of the operations, we occupied the capital of the Orange Free State. This is a record that any army would be proud of—a record that could only have been achieved by dedicated, well-trained individuals determined to fulfill their duties and overcome whatever challenges or dangers they faced. Dealing with extreme heat during the day, camping out in heavy rain, marching long distances often with limited food supplies, the resilience, positivity, and bravery shown by everyone involved are truly commendable; and Lord Roberts is confident that neither Her Majesty the Queen nor the British nation will overlook the efforts made by the Force to uphold the honor of their country."

"The Field-Marshal desires especially to refer to the fortitude and heroic spirit with which the wounded have borne their sufferings.

"The Field Marshal especially wants to acknowledge the strength and bravery with which the injured have endured their pain."

"Owing to the great extent of country over which modern battles have to be fought, it is not always possible to afford immediate relief to those who are struck down. Many hours have indeed elapsed before some of the wounded could be attended to, but not a word or murmur of complaint has been uttered. The anxiety of all when succour came was that their comrades should be cared for first. In assuring every officer and man how much he appreciates their efforts in the past, Lord Roberts is confident that in the future they will continue to show the same resolution and soldierly[Pg 93] qualities, and to lay down their lives if need be (as so many brave men have already done) in order to assure that the war in South Africa may be brought to a satisfactory conclusion."

"Because of the vast areas over which modern battles must be fought, it isn't always possible to provide immediate help to those who are injured. Many hours have passed before some of the wounded could receive assistance, yet not a single word or complaint has been voiced. Everyone’s main concern when aid arrived was that their comrades should be prioritized for care. In reassuring each officer and soldier of his deep appreciation for their past efforts, Lord Roberts is confident that they will continue to display the same determination and soldierly qualities in the future, ready to give their lives if necessary (as so many brave men already have) to ensure that the war in South Africa can reach a successful conclusion."

Mar. 15th, 16th, and 17th.—At Bloemfontein.

Mar. 15th, 16th, and 17th.—In Bloemfontein.

18th.—The regiment marched from Bloemfontein at 7.50 a.m. to Wessel's Farm, where it bivouacked.

18th.—The regiment left Bloemfontein at 7:50 a.m. and camped at Wessel's Farm.

20th.—Information received of the death of General Clarke, C.B., Colonel of the regiment.

20th.—We heard about the death of General Clarke, C.B., Colonel of the regiment.

25th.—No. 4042 Cpl. Peters died of disease at Kimberley.

25th.—No. 4042 Cpl. Peters passed away from illness in Kimberley.

No. 3333 Pte. Kilgour died of disease at Kimberley.

No. 3333 Pte. Kilgour died from illness in Kimberley.

28th.—The regiment which, owing to loss of horses, numbered 76 all ranks, marched from Wessel's Farm to take part in the operations at Karee Siding. Bivouacked at Glen Siding.

28th.—The regiment, which numbered 76 total ranks due to a loss of horses, marched from Wessel's Farm to participate in the operations at Karee Siding. They set up camp at Glen Siding.

29th.—The regiment took part in the engagement near Karee Siding, one Australian trooper was killed and one wounded. A few horses hit. Bivouacked near Glen Station.

29th.—The regiment was involved in the fight near Karee Siding, with one Australian trooper killed and one wounded. A few horses were injured. We set up camp near Glen Station.

30th.—Returned to Wessel's Farm near Bloemfontein.

30th.—Returned to Wessel's Farm close to Bloemfontein.

31st.—The regiment marched from Wessel's Farm about 12 noon, leaving behind all men and horses unable to march, under Major W. C. Middleton, to Sannah's Post, to the relief of General Broadwood's column, which had been ambushed by the enemy. Guns took up position. B Squadron located enemy in force in the waterworks and on the lines of the Modder River.

31st.—The regiment left Wessel's Farm around noon, leaving behind all men and horses that couldn't march, under Major W. C. Middleton, to go to Sannah's Post and assist General Broadwood's column, which had been ambushed by the enemy. The guns took up position. B Squadron found the enemy concentrated in the waterworks and along the Modder River.

Apr. 1st.—80 wounded of the 2nd Cavalry Brigade were found in the station buildings, and after considerable difficulty were got away in ambulances and sent to Bloemfontein.

Apr. 1st.—80 injured soldiers from the 2nd Cavalry Brigade were found in the station buildings, and after quite a bit of trouble, they were loaded into ambulances and sent to Bloemfontein.

Major H. J. Scobell with C Squadron (about 30 all told) were left for the night at Sannah's Post.

Major H. J. Scobell and C Squadron (around 30 in total) stayed overnight at Sannah's Post.

Brigade returned to rejoin the Division.

Brigade came back to rejoin the Division.

2nd.—The Brigade marched to Springfield.

2nd.—The Brigade marched to Springfield.

The detachment of the regiment under Major Middleton marched from Wessel's Farm at 2 p.m. to Springfield, being joined by the regiment from Sannah's Post.

The regiment led by Major Middleton marched from Wessel's Farm at 2 p.m. to Springfield, where they were joined by the regiment from Sannah's Post.

10th.—2nd Lieuts. J. F. Rhodes and C. Otway joined from England.

10th.—2nd Lieutenants J. F. Rhodes and C. Otway arrived from England.

[Pg 94]

Apr. 20th.—A patrol under Lieut. J. Lomer left camp at 9 a.m. for reconnaissance. No enemy.

Apr. 20th.—A patrol led by Lieut. J. Lomer left camp at 9 a.m. for reconnaissance. No enemy.

27th.—Major F. H. T. Hawley died of disease at Bloemfontein.

27th.—Major F. H. T. Hawley passed away from illness in Bloemfontein.

28th.—2nd Lieut. W. Long invalided to England.

28th.—2nd Lt. W. Long sent back to England due to illness.

2nd Lieut. R. D. Fordyce invalided to England.

2nd Lieutenant R. D. Fordyce sent back to England due to injury.

30th.—4326 Pte. Cormie died of disease, Bloemfontein.

30th.—4326 Pte. Cormie passed away from illness in Bloemfontein.

May 1st.—Springfield.

May 1.—Springfield.

2nd.—2nd Lieut. T. Parker joined from Inniskilling Dragoons.

2nd.—2nd Lt. T. Parker joined from the Inniskilling Dragoons.

6th.—The regiment marched from Springfield to Roodeheuvel to take part in the general advance of the army to Pretoria.

6th.—The regiment marched from Springfield to Roodeheuvel to participate in the overall advance of the army to Pretoria.

7th.—The regiment marched from Roodeheuvel to Eensgebonden.

No. 4137 Pte. Moore died of disease at Bloemfontein.

No. 4137 Pte. Moore passed away due to illness in Bloemfontein.

8th.—The regiment marched from Eensgebonden at 7 a.m. to Smaldeel. Capt. and Adjt. A. D. Miller to hospital.

8th.—The regiment marched from Eensgebonden at 7 a.m. to Smaldeel. Capt. and Adjt. A. D. Miller went to the hospital.

9th.—The regiment marched from Smaldeel at 5.45 a.m. to Du Prees Laager.

9th.—The regiment left Smaldeel at 5:45 a.m. and headed to Du Prees Laager.

10th.—The regiment marched from Du Prees Laager. Strong force of the enemy met with at Vredes Verdrag about 11 a.m. A squadron under Major Middleton with one squadron Inniskillings, and one squadron Carabiniers was detached to hold position, but enemy advancing in too strong numbers they were forced, with the following casualties, to retire:—

10th.—The regiment marched from Du Prees Laager. A large enemy force was encountered at Vredes Verdrag around 11 a.m. A squadron led by Major Middleton, along with one squadron of the Inniskillings and one squadron of Carabiniers, was sent to hold the position. However, due to the enemy advancing in overwhelming numbers, they were forced to retreat, suffering the following casualties:—

Killed: No. 3035 Pte. Wellstead, 3753 Pte. Barclay, 4229 Pte. Pegler.

Wounded: 2765 S. S. M. Casswell, 3688 Sergt. Ramage, 3313 Cpl. Morgan, 3467 Cpl. Wake, 4268 Cpl. White, 3614 Pte. Garrett, 3918 Pte. Kidd, 4145 Pte. Newberry, Lieut. Wilkinson, 1st Australian Horse.

Wounded: 2765 S. S. M. Casswell, 3688 Sgt. Ramage, 3313 Cpl. Morgan, 3467 Cpl. Wake, 4268 Cpl. White, 3614 Pvt. Garrett, 3918 Pvt. Kidd, 4145 Pvt. Newberry, Lt. Wilkinson, 1st Australian Horse.

Cpl. Tosh taken prisoner.

Cpl. Tosh captured.

35 horses killed.

35 horses died.

Bivouacked at Graspan.

Camped at Graspan.

11th.—The regiment marched from Graspan at 6.30 a.m. towards Kroonstad. Enemy had all retired. Bivouacked at Boospoort Drift.

11th.—The regiment marched from Graspan at 6:30 a.m. toward Kroonstad. The enemy had all retreated. We set up camp at Boospoort Drift.

No. 3615 Pte. Newberry died of wounds at Ventersburg Road.

No. 3615 Pte. Newberry died from his injuries at Ventersburg Road.

[Pg 95]

May 12th.—The regiment marched from Boospoort Drift to Jordaan's Siding (Kroonstad).

Rev. W. Paterson joined.

Rev. W. Paterson has joined.

Capt. R. Thompson, 1st Australian Horse, invalided to England.

Capt. R. Thompson, 1st Australian Horse, sent to England for medical treatment.

13th to 19th.—The regiment was engaged in reconnaissance, small scattered parties of the enemy met with every day. No casualties.

13th to 19th.—The regiment was involved in reconnaissance, encountering small, scattered groups of the enemy every day. No casualties.

20th.—The regiment marched from Jordaan's Siding to Mahemsvlei.

21st.—The regiment marched from Mahemsvlei at 7.40 a.m. to Welgelegen.

21st.—The regiment marched from Mahemsvlei at 7:40 a.m. to Welgelegen.

22nd.—The regiment marched from Roodeval at 2.45 a.m. Enemy reported to be in force on the railway, and regiment endeavoured to cut off their retreat. On arriving at the railway they had all retired. Bivouacked at Essenbosch. No casualties.

22nd.—The regiment marched from Roodeval at 2:45 a.m. The enemy was reported to be heavily present on the railway, and the regiment tried to cut off their escape. By the time they reached the railway, the enemy had already retreated. They set up camp at Essenbosch. No casualties.

4053 Cpl. Rodgers died of disease at Kroonstad.

4053 Cpl. Rodgers died from illness in Kroonstad.

3432 Pte. Dyet died of disease at Kroonstad.

3432 Pte. Dyet passed away from illness in Kroonstad.

24th.—The regiment marched from Essenbosch to Viljoen's Drift, and crossed the Vaal into Transvaal. Civil Vety.-Surg. E. T. S. Ensor died of disease at Kroonstad.

24th.—The regiment marched from Essenbosch to Viljoen's Drift and crossed the Vaal River into Transvaal. Civil Veterinary Surgeon E. T. S. Ensor died from illness at Kroonstad.

25th.—The regiment marched from Viljoen's Drift to Zeekoefontein.

26th.—The regiment marched from Zeekoefontein, located strong force of enemy about 2 p.m. retiring in the direction of Johannesburg.

26th.—The regiment marched from Zeekoefontein, encountering a strong enemy force around 2 p.m., and then pulled back toward Johannesburg.

Bivouacked Reit.

Bivouacked in Reit.

27th.—The regiment marched from Reit Kuil to Elandsfontein.

28th.—The regiment marched from Elandsfontein at 7.15 a.m. Parties of enemy met with who opened fire at close range on advance scouts, then retired. Casualties:—Wounded—2928 Cpl. Kerin.

28th.—The regiment marched from Elandsfontein at 7:15 a.m. Enemy forces encountered opened fire at close range on the advance scouts and then retreated. Casualties:—Wounded—2928 Cpl. Kerin.

Bivouacked at Reitfontein.

Camped at Reitfontein.

29th.—The regiment marched from Reitfontein at 7.15 a.m. Strong force of the enemy in position defending Johannesburg.

29th.—The regiment marched from Reitfontein at 7:15 a.m. A large enemy force is positioned defending Johannesburg.

[Pg 96]

Remained holding ground under heavy shell fire all day. No casualties.

Remained in position under heavy shelling all day. No casualties.

Bivouacked Vlakfontein.

Camped at Vlakfontein.

May 30th.—The regiment marched from Vlakfontein at 6 a.m., and attacked right flank of enemy's position which was driven back, and march continued to Klipfontein. No casualties.

May 30th.—The regiment marched from Vlakfontein at 6 a.m. and attacked the enemy's right flank, pushing them back, and continued the march to Klipfontein. No casualties.

June 1st.—The regiment marched from Klipfontein at 5 a.m. to Berg Vlei, small parties of the enemy met with en route, who retired.

June 1st.—The regiment left Klipfontein at 5 a.m. and marched to Berg Vlei, encountering small groups of the enemy along the way, who retreated.

3rd.—The regiment marched from Berg Vlei at 6.15 a.m., surprised enemy about 2.30 p.m., capturing several of their wagons and oxen and some prisoners. The enemy retired and took up a strong position at Kalkheuvel Pass which was attacked by the brigade.

3rd.—The regiment left Berg Vlei at 6:15 a.m., caught the enemy off guard around 2:30 p.m., and captured several of their wagons, oxen, and some prisoners. The enemy retreated and took a strong position at Kalkheuvel Pass, which was then attacked by the brigade.

A and part of C Squadron, under Major W. C. Middleton, occupied, under shell and rifle fires, commanding position on enemy's left flank, and remained holding it all night. The enemy retired under cover of the darkness, leaving several of their wagons overturned in donga. Casualties:—Wounded—4306 Pte. Hughes, and a few horses.

A and part of C Squadron, led by Major W. C. Middleton, took control of a strategic position on the enemy's left flank, enduring shell and rifle fire, and held it throughout the night. The enemy withdrew under the cover of darkness, leaving several of their wagons overturned in the donga. Casualties:—Wounded—4306 Pte. Hughes, and a few horses.

Bivouacked Kalkheuvel Pass.

Camping at Kalkheuvel Pass.

4th.—The G.O.C. Cavalry Division ordered commanding officers to express to regiments his extreme satisfaction with the conduct of the officers and men of the regiments on the occasion of the fight near Kalkheuvel yesterday. He considers the position to have been very critical, and is of opinion that had it not been for the prompt action of the Cavalry and R.H.A. the result might have been different.

4th.—The General Officer Commanding Cavalry Division instructed commanding officers to convey his great satisfaction with the performance of the officers and men of the regiments during the battle near Kalkheuvel yesterday. He believes the situation was very critical and thinks that if it weren't for the quick response of the Cavalry and Royal Horse Artillery, the outcome could have been different.

General French expressed his great satisfaction with the part taken by the regiment in this action.

General French expressed his great satisfaction with the role the regiment played in this action.

The regiment marched from Kalkheuvel Pass at 7 a.m. to Zilikat's Nek. A Squadron under Major W. C. Middleton occupying the Nek.

The regiment marched from Kalkheuvel Pass at 7 a.m. to Zilikat's Nek, where a Squadron led by Major W. C. Middleton took position at the Nek.

5th.—The regiment marched from Zilikat's Nek at 9 a.m., to north of Pretoria Forts; no enemy.

5th.—The regiment marched from Zilikat's Nek at 9 a.m. to the north of Pretoria Forts; no enemy in sight.

Bivouacked Hartebeesthook.

Camped at Hartebeesthook.

Pretoria surrendered.

Pretoria gave up.

[Pg 97]

June 6th.—The regiment marched from Hartebeesthook at 6.15 a.m.

June 6th.—The regiment left Hartebeesthook at 6:15 a.m.

B Squadron with part of A, under Capt. E. A. Maude, forming advance guard towards Watervaal to release prisoners confined there. On the arrival of the advance scouts the enemy, after firing a few shots, retired. The wire of the prison was cut and prisoners released, numbering about 26 officers and 3,500 N.C.O.'s and men. During the departure of prisoners the enemy shelled them from their position. Casualties:—Wounded—Pte. Dunlop, and several horses.

B Squadron, along with part of A, under Captain E. A. Maude, was the advance guard heading towards Watervaal to free the prisoners held there. When the advance scouts arrived, the enemy fired a few shots and then retreated. The prison's wire was cut, and about 26 officers and 3,500 N.C.O.s and men were freed. As the prisoners left, the enemy shelled them from their position. Casualties: Wounded—Private Dunlop and several horses.

Bivouacked at Koodoespoort.

Camping at Koodoespoort.

7th.—The regiment marched from Koodoespoort to Silverdale.

8th.—The regiment marched from Silverdale to Kameel Drift.

11th.—The regiment marched from Kameel Drift at 5.20 a.m. Enemy reported at Pinaars Poort. The object was to try and turn enemy's right flank and operate in his rear.

11th.—The regiment marched from Kameel Drift at 5:20 a.m. Enemy reported at Pinaars Poort. The goal was to try and flank the enemy's right side and operate behind them.

The regiment came under heavy fire about 6.30 a.m., which continued all day, and eventually successful in turning enemy's flank, and occupied same ground. Several horses wounded. Bivouacked at Doornfontein. Later in the evening the enemy opened fire on the camp with two guns and pom-pom, Brigade had to move camp 400 yards (Diamond Hill).

The regiment came under heavy fire around 6:30 a.m., which continued all day, eventually succeeding in turning the enemy's flank and occupying the same ground. Several horses were wounded. They set up camp at Doornfontein. Later in the evening, the enemy opened fire on the camp with two guns and a pom-pom. The Brigade had to relocate the camp 400 yards (Diamond Hill).

13th.—The regiment marched from Doornfontein to Tweefontein. Enemy had retired.

13th.—The regiment marched from Doornfontein to Tweefontein. The enemy had pulled back.

14th.—The regiment marched from Tweefontein at 7.20 a.m., to Kameel Drift.

14th.—The regiment marched from Tweefontein at 7:20 a.m. to Kameel Drift.

No. 3819 Pte. Proctor died of disease at Bloemfontein.

No. 3819 Pvt. Proctor died from illness in Bloemfontein.

22nd.—No. 3782 Pte. Oliphant died of disease at Deelfontein.

22nd.—No. 3782 Pte. Oliphant passed away from illness at Deelfontein.

25th.—London Gazette.—Lieut. K. K. McKellar, from 1st Australian Horse, to be 2nd Lieut. 7th Dragoon Guards.

25th.—London Gazette.—Lieutenant K. K. McKellar, from the 1st Australian Horse, is appointed as 2nd Lieutenant in the 7th Dragoon Guards.

During the regiment's stay at Kameel Drift it was employed in reconnaissance and outpost duties every day.

During the regiment's time at Kameel Drift, it was assigned to reconnaissance and outpost duties every day.

27th.—No. 3975 Pte. Powell died of disease at Wynberg.

27th.—No. 3975 Pvt. Powell passed away due to illness in Wynberg.

Capt. W. F. Collins invalided to England.

Capt. W. F. Collins was sent back to England due to medical reasons.

A report having been received that Botha intended to attack the camp to-morrow, the regiment stood to from 5.45 a.m.

A report was received that Botha planned to attack the camp tomorrow, so the regiment was on alert from 5:45 a.m.

[Pg 98]

June 30th.—2nd Lieut. Pilkington, 1st Royal Dragoons, was attached to the regiment from this date.

June 30th.—2nd Lt. Pilkington, 1st Royal Dragoons, joined the regiment starting today.

July 1st.—No. 3663 Pte. Freeman died of disease at Bloemfontein.

July 1st.—No. 3663 Private Freeman passed away from illness in Bloemfontein.

4th.—A and B Squadrons under Major W. C. Middleton marched from Kameel Drift at 11 a.m., and C Squadron with Headquarters marched at 8.30 a.m. to De Onderstpoort.

4th.—A and B Squadrons led by Major W. C. Middleton left Kameel Drift at 11 a.m., while C Squadron along with Headquarters departed at 8:30 a.m. for De Onderstpoort.

5th.—A patrol under Lieut. Connolly left camp at 5.30 a.m. for reconnaissance.

5th.—A patrol led by Lieut. Connolly left camp at 5:30 a.m. for reconnaissance.

6th.—A patrol under Lieut. Hon. A. J. M. St. Clair left camp at 5.30 a.m. for reconnaissance.

6th.—A patrol led by Lieut. Hon. A. J. M. St. Clair left camp at 5:30 a.m. for a reconnaissance mission.

7th.—The regiment marched from De Onderstpoort at 5.30 a.m. to Hartebeestpoort.

7th.—The regiment marched from De Onderstpoort at 5:30 a.m. to Hartebeestpoort.

8th.—C Squadron was detached to form part of a force to hold Zilikat's Nek, and B Squadron to hold Commando Nek.

8th.—C Squadron was separated to be part of a team holding Zilikat's Nek, and B Squadron was assigned to hold Commando Nek.

Capt. Miller appointed to General French's Staff.

9th.—A Squadron and Headquarters marched from Hartebeestpoort at 3 p.m. to Reitfontein.

11th.—The Nek was attacked by a strong party of the enemy at daybreak, and after a very stubborn resistance for about 12 hours, C Squadron and the rest of the force were compelled to surrender to superior numbers, ammunition being finished. The horses had been turned loose early in the action and rejoined Headquarters.

11th.—The Nek was hit by a large group of the enemy at dawn, and after a fierce fight lasting about 12 hours, C Squadron and the rest of the force had to surrender due to being outnumbered, with ammunition running out. The horses had been released early in the battle and returned to Headquarters.

Casualties:—Killed: Lieut. T. Conolly, 2nd Lieut. Pilkington, 1st Royal Dragoons (attached), 4089 Pte. Augarde.

Wounded: Capt. C. J. Maxwell, 4554 S. S. Sim, 3647 Cpl. Nathan, 2866 Pte. Adair, 4375 Allen, 4446 Baird, 3511 Currie, 3401 Downie, 3369 Fraser, 4304 Hagan, 4057 Kitchen, 3849 Lewis, 3294 McCulloch, 4200 McLure, 4499 McNicoll, 3873 Scudder, 4311 King.

Major H. J. Scobell and 69 N.C.O.'s and men prisoners.

Major H. J. Scobell and 69 non-commissioned officers and soldiers are prisoners.

Major Scobell succeeded in escaping the same evening, and walked to Pretoria.

Major Scobell managed to escape that same evening and walked to Pretoria.

B Squadron was forced to retire from Commando Nek and fall back on Pretoria, A Squadron and Headquarters marched from Reitfontein at 7 a.m. to Daspoort.

B Squadron had to pull back from Commando Nek and retreat to Pretoria, while A Squadron and Headquarters marched from Reitfontein at 7 a.m. to Daspoort.

[Pg 99]

July 13th.—No. 4357 Pte. Fraser died of disease at Bloemfontein.

July 13th.—No. 4357 Pte. Fraser passed away from illness in Bloemfontein.

14th.—A and B Squadrons with Headquarters marched from Daspoort at 8.30 a.m. to Derdepoort, N.C.O.'s and men of 10th Hussars, 12th Lancers, 18th and 19th Hussars, 6th Dragoon Guards, 6th Dragoons, were formed into one squadron which was named C.

14th.—A and B Squadrons with Headquarters marched from Daspoort at 8:30 a.m. to Derdepoort. Non-commissioned officers and soldiers of the 10th Hussars, 12th Lancers, 18th and 19th Hussars, 6th Dragoon Guards, and 6th Dragoons were combined into one squadron, which was called C.

Wounded: 4270 Pte. Young at Olifantsfontein (detached).

Vety.-Lieut. Mellish joined the regiment.

Lieutenant Mellish joined the regiment.

17th.—The regiment marched from Derdepoort to join the 1st Cavalry Brigade at Olifantsfontein. Bivouacked at Grootfontein, 3332 Cpl. Howe died of disease at Bloemfontein.

17th.—The regiment marched from Derdepoort to meet up with the 1st Cavalry Brigade at Olifantsfontein. They set up camp at Grootfontein, and 3332 Cpl. Howe died from illness at Bloemfontein.

18th.—The regiment marched from Grootfontein at 5.45 a.m. to Olifantsfontein, N.C.O.'s and men of Composite Regiment of Life Guards attached to C Squadron.

18th.—The regiment left Grootfontein at 5:45 a.m. and marched to Olifantsfontein, with non-commissioned officers and soldiers from the Composite Regiment of Life Guards assigned to C Squadron.

19th.—The regiment left camp at 5 p.m. for outpost duty.

19th.—The regiment left camp at 5 p.m. for patrol duty.

20th.—Capt. Ricardo, R. H. Guards, E. G. Hardy, Imp. Yeo., Tristram, 12th Lancers; Lieuts. Campbell, 16th Lancers, W. D. P. Watson, Imp. Yeo., and J. Ashby, Imp. Yeo., attached to the regiment.

20th.—Capt. Ricardo, R. H. Guards, E. G. Hardy, Imperial Yeomanry, Tristram, 12th Lancers; Lieuts. Campbell, 16th Lancers, W. D. P. Watson, Imperial Yeomanry, and J. Ashby, Imperial Yeomanry, attached to the regiment.

23rd.—The regiment marched from Olifantsfontein. Strong party of the enemy located, who opened with a heavy Pom-Pom and rifle fire, then retired. Casualties:—Killed: Lieut. A. Ebsworth, 1st Australian Horse, and several horses wounded. Bivouacked at Deeplaagte after dark.

23rd.—The regiment marched from Olifantsfontein. A strong group of the enemy was spotted, who started firing heavily with a Pom-Pom and rifles, then withdrew. Casualties:—Killed: Lieut. A. Ebsworth, 1st Australian Horse, and several horses were wounded. We set up camp at Deeplaagte after dark.

4272 Pte. Bell died of disease at Bloemfontein.

4272 Pte. Bell died from an illness in Bloemfontein.

24th.—The regiment marched from Deeplaagte. Enemy with guns located about 10 a.m., who kept up a heavy fire until evening, and then retired. No casualty. Bivouacked at Tweefontein.

24th.—The regiment marched from Deeplaagte. The enemy had their guns positioned around 10 a.m. and sustained heavy fire until the evening, after which they withdrew. There were no casualties. We set up camp at Tweefontein.

25th.—The regiment marched from Tweefontein to seize Drifts at Naauwpoort and Wolverkrantz, which was done. Enemy retired after firing a few rounds. Bivouacked at Naauwpoort. Very wet and cold, several horses died from exposure.

25th.—The regiment marched from Tweefontein to take control of the Drifts at Naauwpoort and Wolverkrantz, which was done. The enemy retreated after firing a few shots. We set up camp at Naauwpoort. It was very wet and cold, and several horses died from exposure.

26th.—The regiment marched from Naauwpoort. Enemy opened fire with a gun from truck on railway and then retired.

26th.—The regiment marched out from Naauwpoort. The enemy fired a shot from a gun mounted on a truck at the railway and then withdrew.

No casualties. Bivouacked at Sterkwater.

No casualties. Camped at Sterkwater.

[Pg 100]

July 17th.—The regiment marched from Sterkwater at 9.45 a.m. to Erfdeel Drift (Middelburg).

July 17th.—The regiment marched from Sterkwater at 9:45 a.m. to Erfdeel Drift (Middelburg).

Lieuts. F. Swetenham, C. P. Foster, and 2nd Lieut. C. Otway invalided to England.

Lieutenants F. Swetenham, C. P. Foster, and 2nd Lieutenant C. Otway have been sent back to England due to their injuries.

Aug. 1st.—The regiment marched from Erfdeel Drift at 6.30 a.m. to Klippan.

Aug. 1st.—The regiment marched from Erfdeel Drift at 6:30 a.m. to Klippan.

2nd to 17th.—The regiment was engaged in reconnaissance and outpost duty every day during their stay at Klippan. Sniping on several occasions by enemy's outpost.

2nd to 17th.—The regiment was involved in reconnaissance and outpost duties every day while they were at Klippan. They faced sniper fire from the enemy's outpost on several occasions.

18th.—The regiment marched from Klippan to Goede Hoop.

21st.—The regiment marched from Goede Hoop. Small parties of the enemy met with about 10 a.m., who retired. Bivouacked at Blesbokspruit. No casualties.

21st.—The regiment marched from Goede Hoop. Small groups of the enemy were encountered around 10 a.m., who fell back. Set up camp at Blesbokspruit. No casualties.

22nd.—The regiment marched from Blesbokspruit. Party of enemy located about noon holding ridge, they were driven off. No casualties. Bivouacked at Geluk.

22nd.—The regiment marched from Blesbokspruit. A group of enemies was found around noon holding a ridge, and they were driven away. No casualties. Bivouacked at Geluk.

26th.—The regiment marched from Geluk. Enemy located holding position N.E. of Belfast. Regiment occupied the position under heavy fire from Pom-Pom and rifle, the enemy retiring were followed up by A Squadron and 1st Australian Horse under Major W. C. Middleton. Casualties:—Wounded: Lieut. J. C. Harrison. Bivouacked at Langkloof.

26th.—The regiment marched from Geluk. The enemy was found holding a position northeast of Belfast. The regiment took over the position while facing heavy fire from Pom-Poms and rifles; the enemy that retreated was pursued by A Squadron and the 1st Australian Horse under Major W. C. Middleton. Casualties:—Wounded: Lieut. J. C. Harrison. Bivouacked at Langkloof.

27th.—The regiment marched from Langkloof to Vlakplaats. Parties of enemy met en route. No casualties.

27th.—The regiment marched from Langkloof to Vlakplaats. Groups of enemies encountered en route. No casualties.

28th.—The regiment marched from Vlakplaats to Vlakfontein.

29th.—The regiment marched from Vlakfontein; advance delayed by rear-guard of the enemy, they were driven back; advance continued to Waterval Onder. No casualties.

29th.—The regiment marched from Vlakfontein; progress was held up by the enemy’s rear guard, but they were pushed back; the advance continued to Waterval Onder. No casualties.

30th.—The regiment marched from Waterval Onder to heights around Noitgedacht; prisoners were released, among whom were N.C.O.'s and men of C Squadron captured at Zilikat's Nek. Returned to Waterval Onder.

30th.—The regiment marched from Waterval Onder to the heights near Noitgedacht; prisoners were freed, including N.C.O.s and soldiers from C Squadron who had been captured at Zilikat's Nek. Returned to Waterval Onder.

31st.—The regiment marched from Waterval Onder to Machadodorp.

Sept. 1st.—The regiment marched from Machadodorp to Zevenfontein.

[Pg 101]

Sept. 3rd.—Lieut. J. C. Harrison died of wounds at Pretoria.

Sept. 3rd.—Lieut. J. C. Harrison passed away from his injuries in Pretoria.

Capt. C. J. Maxwell invalided to England.

Capt. C. J. Maxwell was sent back to England due to his injuries.

4th.—The regiment marched from Zevenfontein to Welgelegen. A Squadron under Major W. C. Middleton located the enemy on left flank en route, who opened with heavy rifle fire, and then retired. Casualties, several horses wounded.

4th.—The regiment marched from Zevenfontein to Welgelegen. A squadron led by Major W. C. Middleton spotted the enemy on the left flank en route, who started firing heavily with rifles and then retreated. Casualties included several wounded horses.

5th.—The regiment marched from Welgelegen to Bonnefoi. Snipers met with en route.

5th.—The regiment marched from Welgelegen to Bonnefoi. Snipers encountered on the way.

6th.—The regiment marched from Bonnefoi to Carolina. No enemy.

6th.—The regiment marched from Bonnefoi to Carolina. No enemies encountered.

7th.—Lieut. R. Lomer, 3rd Dragoon Guards (attached), invalided to England.

7th.—Lieut. R. Lomer, 3rd Dragoon Guards (attached), sent back to England for medical reasons.

9th.—The regiment marched from Carolina; enemy occupied strong position in front of advance, but retired when darkness set in. Bivouacked at Bruffelspruit.

9th.—The regiment marched from Carolina; the enemy held a strong position in front of our advance, but retreated when night fell. We set up camp at Bruffelspruit.

10th.—The regiment marched from Bruffelspruit to Boschoek.

11th.—The regiment marched from Boschoek to Hiomohlom.

12th.—The regiment marched from Hiomohlom at 4.30 a.m., and surprised enemy preparing their breakfast, who retired, leaving everything.

12th.—The regiment marched from Hiomohlom at 4:30 a.m., and caught the enemy off guard as they were preparing their breakfast, forcing them to flee and leave everything behind.

The country was very difficult to work over, and guns had to be lifted up the inclines; enemy opened with heavy rifle fire from scrub on top of mountain, but were forced to retire on the guns getting into position.

The country was really tough to navigate, and we had to haul the guns up the slopes; the enemy started firing heavily from the brush at the top of the mountain, but they had to pull back once the guns were in position.

Casualties:—Wounded: 2328 S. Q. M. S. Cairns. Bivouacked Vaalkop "Nelshoogte Pass."

13th.—The regiment marched from Vaalkop at 3.30 a.m., ascended very steep pass, and then across rough country by a small bridle path to Barberton. C Squadron, under Major H. J. Scobell, supported by A, under Major W. C. Middleton, were sent forward to cut the line north of the town, which was done with the assistance of a Farrier Cpl. of the 1st Life Guards (attached) with his tools. Several wagons and prisoners were taken, including the Landrost of Barberton with £14,000. In the town was captured 44 engines and rolling-stock to the value of several hundred thousand pounds, besides large quantities of stores, etc. The prisoners[Pg 102] were released, consisting of 23 officers and 59 N.C.O.'s and men. No casualties. Bivouacked on outskirts of town.

13th.—The regiment marched from Vaalkop at 3:30 a.m., climbed a very steep pass, and then crossed rough terrain via a small bridle path to Barberton. C Squadron, led by Major H. J. Scobell and supported by A Squadron under Major W. C. Middleton, moved ahead to cut the line north of the town, which was accomplished with the help of a Farrier Corporal from the 1st Life Guards (attached) using his tools. Several wagons and prisoners were captured, including the Landrost of Barberton with £14,000. In the town, 44 engines and rolling stock valued at several hundred thousand pounds were seized, along with large quantities of stores, etc. The prisoners[Pg 102] consisted of 23 officers and 59 N.C.O.s and men, all of whom were released. There were no casualties. The regiment set up camp on the outskirts of town.

Sept. 14th.—The regiment paraded at 8.30 a.m. before the Courthouse for the ceremony of hoisting the Union Jack.

Sept. 14th.—The regiment assembled at 8:30 a.m. in front of the Courthouse for the flag-raising ceremony of the Union Jack.

16th.—Regimental transport arrived.

16th.—Unit transport arrived.

21st.—Lieut. A. Lawson appointed A.D.C. to General Gordon.

21st.—Lieut. A. Lawson appointed assistant to General Gordon.

22nd.—Lieut. Hon. R. H. A. Lindsay, and 2nd Lieut. G. Middleton invalided to England.

22nd.—Lieut. Hon. R. H. A. Lindsay and 2nd Lieut. G. Middleton were sent back to England for medical reasons.

24th.—The regiment under Major H. J. Scobell marched at 6 a.m. for reconnaissance. No enemy.

24th.—The regiment led by Major H. J. Scobell marched at 6 a.m. for reconnaissance. No enemy presence.

25th.—Farewell Order by Col. Hon. W. P. Alexander:—

Col. Alexander desires to announce to the regiment that he relinquishes command of the Greys on his retirement to half-pay. He thanks all ranks for the support they have always given to him, and for their admirable conduct during the recent campaign. He wishes to say that his one thought has been, while maintaining the discipline and efficiency of the regiment, to make what all good regiments should be, a happy home to all those serving in it.

Col. Alexander wants to inform the regiment that he is stepping down from his command of the Greys as he transitions to half-pay retirement. He expresses his gratitude to everyone for their unwavering support and for their excellent behavior during the recent campaign. He wants to convey that his main focus has been, while upholding the discipline and efficiency of the regiment, to create what all good regiments should be: a happy home for everyone serving in it.

30th.—London Gazette.—2nd Lieut. W. Long to be Lieut., vice T. Connolly, killed in action.

30th.—London Gazette.—2nd Lt. W. Long is promoted to Lieutenant, replacing T. Connolly, who was killed in action.

Capt. C. B. Bulkeley-Johnson has been granted the Fourth Class Medjidieh decoration in recognition of services in connection with the recent military operations in the Soudan.

Capt. C. B. Bulkeley-Johnson has received the Fourth Class Medjidieh decoration for his contributions during the recent military operations in Sudan.

During the stay of the regiment at Barberton Col. Hon. W. P. Alexander was Military Governor of the Town.

During the regiment's time in Barberton, Colonel Hon. W. P. Alexander was the Military Governor of the Town.

Oct. 3rd.—The regiment marched from Barberton to Reit Spruit. Heavy thunderstorm and rain all day, great difficulty with transport.

Oct. 3rd.—The regiment marched from Barberton to Reit Spruit. It poured with heavy rain and thunder all day, causing significant issues with transport.

4th.—The regiment marched from Reit Spruit to Kaapsche Hoop. Roads very bad.

4th.—The regiment marched from Reit Spruit to Kaapsche Hoop. The roads were really bad.

6th.—The regiment marched from Kaapsche Hoop to Godwaan.

7th.—The regiment marched from Godwaan to Waterval Onder.

8th.—The regiment marched from Waterval Onder to Machadodorp.

9th.—Details of 16th Lancers under Lieut. Campbell ceased to be attached to the regiment.

9th.—The 16th Lancers under Lieut. Campbell are no longer attached to the regiment.

[Pg 103]

Oct. 10th.—2nd Lieut. D. McCombie joined from England.

Oct. 10th.—2nd Lt. D. McCombie arrived from England.

12th.—Pte. E. H. Bonham, Duke of Cambridge's I.Y., joined as transport officer.

12th.—Pte. E. H. Bonham, Duke of Cambridge’s I.Y., started as the transport officer.

13th.—The regiment marched from Machadodorp to Bonnefoi. Veldt fire in camp, 3.30 p.m.

13th.—The regiment marched from Machadodorp to Bonnefoi. Campfire in the veldt, 3:30 p.m.

14th.—The regiment marched from Bonnefoi. Small parties of enemy met with. Bivouacked at Carolina.

14th.—The regiment marched from Bonnefoi. Small groups of the enemy encountered. Camped out at Carolina.

15th.—Halted Carolina.

15th.—Stopped in Carolina.

16th.—The regiment marched from Carolina. Strong force of the enemy located about 9 a.m., who attacked advance scouts, but were driven off. Casualties:—Killed—4002 Pte. Valentine. Wounded—4185 Corporal Porter (died same night), 3433 Pte. Linnell, and several horses. Bivouacked at Witkrans, 10.30 p.m.

16th.—The regiment marched out from Carolina. A strong enemy force was spotted around 9 a.m., which attacked the advance scouts but was pushed back. Casualties:—Killed—4002 Pte. Valentine. Wounded—4185 Corporal Porter (who died that same night), 3433 Pte. Linnell, and several horses. We set up camp at Witkrans at 10:30 p.m.

17th.—The regiment marched from Witkrans to Mooiplaats. Snipers met with en route, and enemy tried to drive in C Squadron's outpost about 6 p.m., but on being reinforced by A Squadron and a pom-pom the enemy retired. No casualties.

17th.—The regiment marched from Witkrans to Mooiplaats. Snipers encountered en route, and the enemy tried to push into C Squadron's outpost around 6 p.m., but after A Squadron and a pom-pom came to reinforce, the enemy withdrew. No casualties.

18th.—The regiment marched from Mooiplaats. Enemy attacked rear and left flank guard and followed up the regiment for several miles, then retired. No casualties. Bivouacked at Ermelo. Notification was received that the late Corporal Porter was promoted to a 2nd Lieutenancy in the 2nd Dragoon Guards.

18th.—The regiment marched from Mooiplaats. The enemy attacked the rear and left flank guard and followed the regiment for several miles before retiring. There were no casualties. We set up camp at Ermelo. We received notification that the late Corporal Porter was promoted to 2nd Lieutenant in the 2nd Dragoon Guards.

19th.—General French addresses troops.

19th.—General French speaks to troops.

The regiment marched from Ermelo at 5.20 a.m. Shortly after moving off, the enemy attacked rear-guard, and during the time the oxen were outspanned to graze a party of about 50 attacked a post held by a N.C.O. and few men, who kept them off until arrival of a squadron of Carabiniers. Casualties:—Killed—4445 Pte. Smith. Wounded—3315 Sad. Cpl. Rodgers, 3983 Pte. Waterer, 4035 Hickey, 4412 Cpl. Lacker, 4981 Pte. Campbell, and several horses. Bivouacked at Reitvlei.

The regiment left Ermelo at 5:20 a.m. Soon after they started, the enemy attacked the rear guard, and while the oxen were out to graze, a group of about 50 attacked a post manned by a non-commissioned officer and a few men, who held them off until a squadron of Carabiniers arrived. Casualties:—Killed—4445 Pte. Smith. Wounded—3315 Sad. Cpl. Rodgers, 3983 Pte. Waterer, 4035 Hickey, 4412 Cpl. Lacker, 4981 Pte. Campbell, and several horses. They camped at Reitvlei.

[Pg 104]

20th.—The regiment marched from Reitvlei to Bethel. Small parties of enemy attacked rear-guard and right flanks en route, but were driven off. No casualties.

20th.—The regiment marched from Reitvlei to Bethel. Small groups of enemies attacked the rear guard and right flanks en route, but were pushed back. No casualties.

Oct. 21st.—At Bethel. Outposts were sniped all day.

Oct. 21st.—At Bethel. There were snipers targeting the outposts all day.

22nd.—The regiment marched from Bethel at 4 a.m. Heavy thunderstorm. Enemy attacked rear-guard shortly after leaving camp, but were driven off. No casualties. Bivouacked at Rooipoort.

22nd.—The regiment left Bethel at 4 a.m. There was a heavy thunderstorm. The enemy attacked the rear guard shortly after we left camp but were pushed back. No casualties. We set up camp at Rooipoort.

23rd.—The regiment marched from Rooipoort to Winkleholk. Snipers en route. No casualties.

24th.—The regiment marched from Winkleholk to Kaffirskuil. Enemy attacked rear-guard en route, but were driven off. No casualties.

24th.—The regiment marched from Winkleholk to Kaffirskuil. The enemy attacked the rear guard en route, but we pushed them back. No casualties.

25th.—The regiment marched from Kaffirskuil to Witkop. No enemy.

26th.—Assisted General Dixon to guard Convoy.

26th.—Helped General Dixon secure the convoy.

The regiment marched from Witkop at 4 a.m. to Heidelberg. Sniping all day. Casualties: one man, Australian Horse, killed.

27th.—London Gazette.—Major W. H. Hippisley to be Lieutenant-Colonel, in succession to Col. Hon. W. P. Alexander; 2nd Lieut. I. A. Finlay to be Lieutenant.

27th.—London Gazette.—Major W. H. Hippisley has been promoted to Lieutenant-Colonel, succeeding Col. Hon. W. P. Alexander; 2nd Lieut. I. A. Finlay has been promoted to Lieutenant.

29th.—N.C.O.'s and men of 1st Australian Horse, under the command of Lieut. Wilkinson, proceeded by rail to Pretoria, ceased to be attached (they had become reduced in numbers to 24 all ranks). N.C.O.'s and men of Composite Regiment Household Cavalry ceased to be attached.

29th.—The non-commissioned officers and soldiers of the 1st Australian Horse, led by Lieutenant Wilkinson, took a train to Pretoria and are no longer attached (they have decreased in number to 24 total ranks). The non-commissioned officers and soldiers of the Composite Regiment Household Cavalry are no longer attached.

2nd Lieut. Hon. W. Montgomerie joined from 3rd Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders.

2nd Lieut. Hon. W. Montgomerie joined from the 3rd Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders.

London Gazette.—Major W. C. Middleton to be second in command of the Regiment.

London Gazette.—Major W. C. Middleton is appointed as the second-in-command of the Regiment.

2nd Lieut. G. G. Middleton to be Lieutenant.

2nd Lieutenant G. G. Middleton is promoted to Lieutenant.

The regiment marched from Heidelberg to Springs.

31st.—The regiment was inspected by the Field-Marshal Commanding-in-Chief.

31st.—The regiment was inspected by the Chief Field Marshal in charge.

Nov. 1st.—The regiment marched from Springs to Reitfontein. Heavy rain all day.

Nov. 1st.—The regiment marched from Springs to Reitfontein. It rained heavily all day.

[Pg 105]

Nov. 2nd.—The regiment marched from Reitfontein to Grootfontein. Heavy rain all day and all night.

Nov. 2nd.—The regiment marched from Reitfontein to Grootfontein. It rained heavily all day and all night.

3rd to 4th.—The regiment marched from Grootfontein to Pretoria to refit.

3rd to 4th.—The regiment marched from Grootfontein to Pretoria to get re-equipped.

5th.—4662 Pte. Graham died of disease at Norvals Pont.

5th.—Private Graham passed away from illness at Norvals Pont.

2nd Lieut. J. L. M. Hutchison joined from England.

2nd Lieut. J. L. M. Hutchison came over from England.

10th.—Farewell Order by General French:—

10th.—Farewell Order from General French:—

"The Lieut.-General, on relinquishing the command, desires to express his deep regret in severing his immediate connection with the splendid force it has been his honour to command throughout an almost continuous series of engagements and active operations, commencing in February last to the present time. General French recalls with pride and satisfaction the many occasions during that period upon which he has personally witnessed the intrepid gallantry displayed by all ranks of the Cavalry Division. A glorious reminiscence which will be ever present to the end of his life.

"The Lieutenant General, as he steps down from command, wishes to express his deep regret at ending his direct connection with the remarkable force he has had the honor to lead through an almost nonstop series of battles and operations, starting last February up to now. General French looks back with pride and satisfaction on the many times during that period when he witnessed the fearless bravery shown by all levels of the Cavalry Division. A glorious memory that he will carry with him for the rest of his life."

"The warmest thanks are due to Brigadiers, Commanding Officers, Officers, N.C. Officers and Men, for the skill, courage, and endurance which have been mainly instrumental in securing the successful results obtained."

"The warmest thanks go to Brigadiers, Commanding Officers, Officers, N.C. Officers, and Men, for the skill, courage, and endurance that have been crucial in achieving the successful results we have obtained."

13th.—The Committee of the Scottish Regiments Gifts Fund have sent 600 pipes and 600 boxes of tobacco for the regiment.

13th.—The Committee of the Scottish Regiments Gifts Fund has sent 600 pipes and 600 boxes of tobacco for the regiment.

Civil Vety.-Surg. Gamble attached to the regiment.

Civil Vet.-Surg. Gamble assigned to the regiment.

Corpl. Hon. A. M. Henley, Compton's Horse, to be 2nd Lieutenant.

Corporal Hon. A. M. Henley, Compton's Horse, is promoted to 2nd Lieutenant.

15th.—The regiment marched from Pretoria to Kaalfontein.

16th.—The regiment marched from Kaalfontein to Elandsfontein.

17th.—The regiment marched from Elandsfontein to Klip River Station.

18th.—The regiment marched at 4.30 a.m. for reconnaissance. No enemy.

18th.—The regiment marched at 4:30 a.m. for reconnaissance. No enemy.

19th.—Lieut. E. Usher appointed Adjutant from 10th May and promoted Captain.

19th.—Lieutenant E. Usher was appointed Adjutant starting May 10th and promoted to Captain.

20th to 30th.—The regiment marched from Klip River Station to Varkenfontein.

[Pg 106]

Nov. 27th.—Major H. J. Scobell appointed to the command of 1st Brabant's Horse.

Nov. 27th.—Major H. J. Scobell has been appointed to command 1st Brabant's Horse.

29th.—The Rev. Greenfield attached to regiment.

29th.—Reverend Greenfield assigned to the regiment.

During the regiment's stay at Varkenfontein it was employed on reconnaissance duty every day, and stood to arms at 3.30 a.m. every morning.

During the regiment's time at Varkenfontein, it went on reconnaissance duty every day and stood ready for action at 3:30 a.m. each morning.

Dec. 1st.—The regiment marched from Varkenfontein to Reit Kuil.

2nd.—The regiment marched from Reit Kuil at 3.50 a.m. Enemy occupied strong position on right of advance, were driven out without difficulty. Casualties:—Wounded, 3594 Pte. Keogh, and several horses killed. Bivouacked at Kaalfontein.

2nd.—The regiment started marching from Reit Kuil at 3:50 a.m. The enemy held a strong position on the right side of our advance but was easily driven out. Casualties:—Wounded, 3594 Pte. Keogh, and several horses were killed. We set up camp at Kaalfontein.

4th.—The regiment marched from Kaalfontein at 4.45 a.m. in connection with General Hart from the north, General Babington from the west, and General Douglas from the south, against the Losberg; enemy had retired. Bivouacked at Losberg. Capt. Seymour sick. Lieut. Finlay in command of C Squadron.

4th.—The regiment left Kaalfontein at 4:45 a.m. to join General Hart approaching from the north, General Babington from the west, and General Douglas from the south, heading towards Losberg; the enemy had retreated. We set up camp at Losberg. Captain Seymour is ill. Lieutenant Finlay is in charge of C Squadron.

5th.—The regiment marched from Losberg to Klopperskraal.

6th to 13th.—The regiment marched from Klopperskraal at 5 a.m. to Meyerton.

14th.—The regiment marched from Meyerton at 3.30 a.m. to Roodepoort.

14th.—The regiment marched from Meyerton at 3:30 a.m. to Roodepoort.

11th.—B Squadron, under Capt. Maude, left for Orange Free State (attached to).

11th.—B Squadron, led by Capt. Maude, departed for the Orange Free State (attached to).

14th.—Four troops posted at different points on Railway north and south of Meyerton, where it was thought likely Boers would attempt a crossing. C Squadron to Loskop.

14th.—Four units stationed at various locations on the railway north and south of Meyerton, where it was believed the Boers might try to cross. C Squadron to Loskop.

15th.—C Squadron joined on line of march.

15th.—C Squadron joined the line of march.

The regiment marched from Roodepoort at 3.45 a.m. to Krugersdorp.

The regiment marched from Roodepoort at 3:45 a.m. to Krugersdorp.

16th.—The regiment left camp at 8.20 a.m. for reconnaissance. A Squadron, under Capt. C. W. M. Feilden, located enemy's laager, and were forced to retire under heavy fire.

16th.—The regiment left camp at 8:20 a.m. for reconnaissance. A Squadron, led by Capt. C. W. M. Feilden, found the enemy's camp and had to fall back under heavy fire.

17th.—2nd Lieut. C. R. Pawson joined from England.

17th.—2nd Lieutenant C. R. Pawson arrived from England.

19th.—The regiment marched from Krugersdorp to Blauwbank.

[Pg 107]

Dec. 20th.—The regiment marched from Blauwbank to Zandfontein. No. 3588 Pte. White died of disease at Germiston.

Dec. 20th.—The regiment marched from Blauwbank to Zandfontein. No. 3588 Pte. White died from illness at Germiston.

21st.—The regiment marched from Zandfontein to Vlakfontein.

22nd.—The regiment marched from Vlakfontein to Hartebeestfontein.

23rd.—The regiment marched from Hartebeestfontein to Bank Station.

24th.—The regiment marched from Bank Station to Welverdiend.

25th.—Marched from Welverdiend to Reitfontein.

25th.—Walked from Welverdiend to Reitfontein.

26th.—The regiment marched from Reitfontein to Welgevonden.

28th.—The regiment marched from Welgevonden to Moddersfontein.

30th.—The regiment marched from Moddersfontein to Welgevonden.

One troop, under Lieut. Montgomerie, sent out to watch drifts at night.

One team, led by Lieut. Montgomerie, was sent out to monitor drifts at night.

CASUALTIES IN HORSES IN 1900.
How disposed of.		Received.
Killed in action	185	From remount depots	1583
Died of exhaustion	159	Captured from the enemy	50
Destroyed	95
To sick depots	960
Left on veldt by order	226
	1625		1633

CASUALTIES IN OFFICERS, N.C.O.'s AND MEN DURING 1900.
	Officers.	N.C.O.'s and Men.
Died at sea	—	1
Killed in action	1	8
Died of wounds	2	4
Do. of disease	1	22
Wounded	3	43
	7	78

[Pg 108]

Jan. 1st.—Regiment sent to meet convoy from Parkersdorp. No sign of enemy.

Jan. 1st.—The regiment was sent to meet a convoy from Parkersdorp. No signs of the enemy.

2nd.—Regiment escorted convoy to Welgevonden.

2nd.—Regiment escorted convoy to Welgevonden.

3rd.—The regiment marched from Welgevonden to Reitfontein.

4th.—The regiment marched from Reitfontein at 3.45 a.m. to Hartebeestfontein.

4th.—The regiment marched from Reitfontein at 3:45 a.m. to Hartebeestfontein.

5th.—The regiment marched from Hartebeestfontein at 4 a.m. Engaged the enemy at Nauwpoort Hill. C Squadron, under Lieut. I. A. Finlay, held kopje under heavy fire until reinforced by Scots Guards, when enemy retired. Casualties:—Wounded—Lieut. I. A. Finlay, 4497 Pte. Quinn, 3705 Lance-Cpl. Hall. Bivouacked at Zandfontein.

5th.—The regiment left Hartebeestfontein at 4 a.m. They encountered the enemy at Nauwpoort Hill. C Squadron, led by Lieut. I. A. Finlay, held their position under heavy fire until they were supported by the Scots Guards, at which point the enemy retreated. Casualties:—Wounded—Lieut. I. A. Finlay, 4497 Pte. Quinn, 3705 Lance-Cpl. Hall. They set up camp at Zandfontein.

6th.—The enemy in force attacked camp at daybreak, but were driven off.

6th.—The enemy launched a strong attack on the camp at dawn but was repelled.

All sick horses and dismounted men paraded at 5 a.m. and proceeded to Krugersdorp, C Squadron, under 2nd Lieut. D. McCombie, formed the escort.

All sick horses and dismounted men gathered at 5 a.m. and headed to Krugersdorp, with C Squadron, led by 2nd Lieut. D. McCombie, providing the escort.

7th.—The regiment marched from Zandfontein to Vlakfontein.

8th.—A Squadron, with a section of R.H.A., and a company of infantry, under Major W. C. Middleton, with one day's supplies, left camp at 3.45 a.m. and proceeded to the high ground on the Mafeking Road, south of Kaalbult, to cover return of convoy. The convoy returning from Krugersdorp was attacked by a large force of the enemy, who charged within 100 yards; they were driven off. No casualties.

8th.—A squadron, along with a section of Royal Horse Artillery and a company of infantry, led by Major W. C. Middleton, left camp at 3:45 a.m. with one day's supplies and moved to the elevated area on the Mafeking Road, south of Kaalbult, to secure the return of the convoy. The convoy coming back from Krugersdorp was attacked by a large enemy force that charged within 100 yards, but they were pushed back. There were no casualties.

9th.—The regiment marched from Vlakfontein to Kaalbult.

3075 Cpl. Hall died of wounds received at Nauwpoort Hill.

3075 Cpl. Hall died from injuries sustained at Nauwpoort Hill.

10th.—The regiment marched from Kaalbult to Blauwbank.

11th.—The regiment marched from Blauwbank to Roodeval Drift.

4646 Pte. Padget wounded while on patrol.

4646 Pte. Padget was injured while on patrol.

12th.—Marched to Roodeval Drift past Zwarttcop. Sniping.

12th.—Marched to Roodeval Drift past Zwarttcop. Under sniper fire.

The regiment marched from Roodeval Drift to Rangiesfontein.

13th.—The regiment marched from Rangiesfontein to Kaalfontein.

Enemy attacked station, but were driven off.

Enemy attacked the station, but they were driven off.

[Pg 109]

Jan. 14th.—The regiment marched from Kaalfontein to Johannesburg to refit.

Jan. 14th.—The regiment marched from Kaalfontein to Johannesburg for resupply.

15th.—2nd Lieut. Hon. W. Montgomerie, with party of C Squadron, left camp at 4 a.m. to patrol in the direction of Zuurfontein.

15th.—2nd Lt. Hon. W. Montgomerie, along with a group from C Squadron, left camp at 4 a.m. to patrol towards Zuurfontein.

16th.—Halt.

16th.—Stop.

17th.—No. 3087 Pte. G. Oswald to England for discharge.

17th.—No. 3087 Pvt. G. Oswald heads to England for discharge.

1st Cavalry Brigade was broken up. The regiment formed part of the following force under Col. Allenby:—Carabiniers, Greys, C Battery R.H.A., one Elswick gun, and Lancashire Fusiliers.

1st Cavalry Brigade was disbanded. The regiment became part of the following force under Col. Allenby:—Carabiniers, Greys, C Battery R.H.A., one Elswick gun, and Lancashire Fusiliers.

18th.—Major Crabbie sent the C.O. £50 to be expended for the benefit of the N.C.O.'s and men. Messrs. McKinnell & Ross, Edinburgh, presented two cases of tobacco to the regiment.

18th.—Major Crabbie sent the CO £50 to be used for the benefit of the NCOs and soldiers. Messrs. McKinnell & Ross, Edinburgh, donated two cases of tobacco to the regiment.

23rd.—Sergt. Barron invalided to England.

23rd.—Sgt. Barron sent to England.

26th.—Farewell address by General Gordon:—

26th.—Goodbye speech by General Gordon:—

"The 1st Cavalry Brigade having been broken up, General Gordon hopes that the O.C. Royal Scots Greys will be good enough to permit him to express through Regimental Orders to all ranks of the regiment his very sincere thanks for their gallantry and devotion during the six months the Brigadier has had the honour to command the Brigade. No leader could possibly have been better served, and the Brigadier will always think of the Scots Greys and other units of the 1st Cavalry Brigade with the sincerest feelings of admiration and true affection."

"The 1st Cavalry Brigade has been disbanded, and General Gordon hopes that the Officer Commanding the Royal Scots Greys will allow him to express his heartfelt thanks to all members of the regiment through Regimental Orders for their bravery and dedication during the six months he has had the honor of commanding the Brigade. No leader could have asked for better support, and the Brigadier will always remember the Scots Greys and the other units of the 1st Cavalry Brigade with the deepest admiration and genuine affection."

Carbines were now withdrawn and long rifles issued and carried to conclusion of the war.

Carbines were replaced with long rifles, which were then used until the end of the war.

27th.—The regiment marched from Johannesburg at 5.30 a.m., via Reitfontein to Putfontein, to take part in operations in Eastern Transvaal against Botha, under Lieut.-Gen. French, forming part of eight columns stretching from Middelburg, on Delagoa Railway, to Heidelberg, on Natal line.

27th.—The regiment left Johannesburg at 5:30 a.m., traveling through Reitfontein to Putfontein, to participate in operations in Eastern Transvaal against Botha, led by Lieutenant General French, as part of eight columns extending from Middelburg on the Delagoa Railway to Heidelberg on the Natal line.

29th.—The regiment marched from Putfontein at 4 a.m., engaging enemy at Boschman's Kop, which was strongly held. On arrival of Col. Pulteney's column the enemy[Pg 110] retired, leaving several dead and wounded. They were followed up by A Squadron under Capt. Feilden, and several prisoners and wagons were captured.

29th.—The regiment marched from Putfontein at 4 a.m., confronting the enemy at Boschman's Kop, which was heavily fortified. When Col. Pulteney's column arrived, the enemy[Pg 110] retreated, leaving behind several dead and wounded. A Squadron, led by Capt. Feilden, pursued them, capturing several prisoners and wagons.

Casualties:—Killed—3735 Pte. J. Stokes. Wounded—Ptes. 3576 Harper, 3359 Bell, 3875 Angus, 3526 Sergt. Hughes, Ptes. 4586 Fergus, 4527 Colvin, 3896 Martin.

Bivouacked at Reitfontein.

Camping at Reitfontein.

No. 4937 Pte. T. Mercer died of disease at Germiston.

No. 4937 Pte. T. Mercer passed away from illness in Germiston.

Jan. 30th.—Pom-pom of enemy opened fire as we were going into our lines. Made off on two squadrons being sent in pursuit.

Jan. 30th.—The enemy's pom-pom opened fire as we entered our positions. Two squadrons were dispatched in pursuit.

The regiment marched from Reitfontein at 8.50 a.m. to Watervals Hoek. No. 3896 Pte. Martin died from wounds received in action at Boschman's Kop. No. 4720 Pte. Archer accidentally wounded.

The regiment marched from Reitfontein at 8:50 a.m. to Watervals Hoek. No. 3896 Pvt. Martin died from wounds he received in action at Boschman's Kop. No. 4720 Pvt. Archer was accidentally wounded.

31st.—No move. Patrols to front engaged with enemy throughout the day.

31st.—No movement. Patrols up front were engaged with the enemy all day.

Lieut. I. A. Finlay invalided to England.

Lieutenant I. A. Finlay was discharged to England.

Feb. 1st.—Marched from Watervals Hoek 4.30 a.m. Encountered rear-guard of enemy with guns at Kromdraai. Three men of C Squadron wounded. Bivouacked at Winkelhoek.

Feb. 1st.—Marched from Watervals Hoek at 4:30 a.m. Came across the enemy's rear guard with artillery at Kromdraai. Three men from C Squadron were wounded. Set up camp at Winkelhoek.

2nd.—Marched to Rooipoort 4.30 a.m., enemy retiring before the scouts. Found a disabled gun at R.

2nd.—Marched to Rooipoort at 4:30 a.m., with the enemy retreating in front of the scouts. Discovered a disabled gun at R.

100 men C Squadron left camp under Lieut. D. McCombie at 5 a.m., to escort convoy of empty wagons and sick.

100 men of C Squadron left camp under Lieut. D. McCombie at 5 a.m. to escort a convoy of empty wagons and the sick.

3rd.—The regiment marched from Rooipoort to Elandsfontein.

4th.—The regiment marched from Elandsfontein to Reitfontein.

5th.—The regiment marched from Reitfontein at 4.20 a.m. to Vereeniging. Regiment sent in advance of column to seize Vereeniging Drift with two guns and battery, arriving 1.30, caught several wagons and prisoners, many sheep and oxen. Column arriving about 4 p.m.

5th.—The regiment marched from Reitfontein at 4:20 a.m. to Vereeniging. A part of the regiment was sent ahead of the main group to take control of Vereeniging Drift with two guns and a battery, arriving at 1:30 p.m. They captured several wagons and prisoners, along with many sheep and oxen. The main group arrived around 4 p.m.

Bivouacked at the drift.

Camped at the drift.

6th.—The regiment marched from Vereeniging at 4.20 a.m. to Damascus. Encountered enemy at Langervock. Shelled ridge for an hour, and continued advance to Damascus.

6th.—The regiment left Vereeniging at 4:20 a.m. for Damascus. They ran into the enemy at Langervock. Shelled the ridge for an hour, then continued the advance to Damascus.

[Pg 111]

Feb. 7th.—The regiment marched from Damascus at 4.50 a.m. to Uitspan. Small parties of enemy met with, who retired. No. 3909 Pte. Edwards was wounded whilst employed with the brigade scouts.

Feb. 7th.—The regiment left Damascus at 4:50 a.m. and headed to Uitspan. We encountered a few small groups of enemies who fell back. Private Edwards, No. 3909, was injured while working with the brigade scouts.

8th.—One troop A Squadron under Lieut. J. F. Rhodes reconnoitred along north bank of Vaal as far as Tweefontein on Kaffir Spruit.

8th.—One troop of A Squadron, led by Lieutenant J. F. Rhodes, explored the north bank of the Vaal River up to Tweefontein on Kaffir Spruit.

9th.—A patrol under 2nd Lieut. Hon. A. M. Henley proceeded as far as high ridge over Welgelegen to communicate with Col. Knox's patrols.

9th.—A patrol led by 2nd Lieut. Hon. A. M. Henley went as far as the high ridge above Welgelegen to get in touch with Col. Knox's patrols.

Two troops C Squadron under 2nd Lieut. Hon. W. A. Montgomerie escorted wagons N.W. on foraging duties.

Two troops from C Squadron, led by 2nd Lieutenant Hon. W. A. Montgomerie, escorted wagons northwest for foraging duties.

One troop B Squadron under 2nd Lieut. T. Parker reconnoitred along Vaal to Tweefontein on Kaffir Spruit, leaving camp 5.30 a.m.

One troop B Squadron under 2nd Lieutenant T. Parker reconnoitered along Vaal to Tweefontein on Kaffir Spruit, leaving camp at 5:30 a.m.

One troop of A Squadron at 4.30 a.m., under 2nd Lieut. J. L. M. Hutchison, patrolled as far as Kliplaat Drift on Reit Spruit to communicate with Col. Dartnell's column.

One group from A Squadron at 4:30 a.m., led by 2nd Lieut. J. L. M. Hutchison, patrolled all the way to Kliplaat Drift on Reit Spruit to connect with Col. Dartnell's unit.

Two troops A Squadron escorted wagons at 6 a.m. on foraging duty in N.W. direction.

Two troops from A Squadron escorted wagons at 6 a.m. on foraging duty in a northwestern direction.

10th.—B and C Squadrons under Capt. E. A. Maude, with two guns, left camp at 5 a.m., and proceeded 12 miles towards Morgenlon to meet convoy coming from Uitkijk. Enemy in considerable force.

10th.—B and C Squadrons led by Capt. E. A. Maude, with two guns, left camp at 5 a.m. and traveled 12 miles toward Morgenlon to meet a convoy coming from Uitkijk. The enemy was present in significant numbers.

12th.—The regiment marched from Uitspan to Kalkoenskranz.

13th.—The regiment marched from Kalkoenskranz to Kaalhoek.

14th.—The regiment marched from Kaalhoek to St. Helena, crossing Assegai River in afternoon.

14th.—The regiment marched from Kaalhoek to St. Helena, crossing the Assegai River in the afternoon.

Draft of 22 men and boys joined from England.

Draft of 22 men and boys who joined from England.

15th.—The regiment marched from St. Helena to Rooikraal.

Small scattered parties of the enemy were met with, who retired. Casualties:—4632 Pte. Horne wounded.

Small groups of the enemy were encountered, who withdrew. Casualties:—4632 Pte. Horne wounded.

16th.—The regiment marched from Rooikraal to Marienthal.

17th.—The regiment marched from Marienthal in an E. direction towards Zandbank.

17th.—The regiment marched east from Marienthal toward Zandbank.

A Squadron was detached to escort convoys to and from Piet Retief and Bergen. Bivouacked at Vakenskop.

A squadron was assigned to escort convoys to and from Piet Retief and Bergen. They set up camp at Vakenskop.

[Pg 112]

Feb. 18th.—The regiment marched from Vakenskop to Zandbank.

Seven men invalided to England.

Seven men evacuated to England.

19th.—Two troops C Squadron escorted foraging parties N. and N.W. Two troops C Squadron escorted wagons and telegraph party S.W. to right bank of Assegai River.

19th.—Two troops from C Squadron escorted foraging groups to the north and northwest. Two troops from C Squadron also escorted wagons and a telegraph team southwest to the right bank of the Assegai River.

20th.—One troop B Squadron escorted refugees, etc., from Headquarters Camp to Piet Retief, leaving at 6 a.m.

20th.—One troop B Squadron escorted refugees and others from Headquarters Camp to Piet Retief, leaving at 6 a.m.

21st.—Half troop C Squadron escorted wagons S.W. to collect food-stuffs and wood.

21st.—Half of Troop C Squadron escorted wagons southwest to gather food supplies and wood.

28th.—Telegram from the Commander-in-Chief to General French:—"Express to the troops under your command my admiration of the excellent work they have performed and the difficulties they have overcome."

28th.—Telegram from the Commander-in-Chief to General French:—"Please convey to the troops under your command my admiration for the outstanding work they've done and the challenges they've faced."

During the regiment's stay at Zandbank rain fell every day. Supplies were scarce, country having been cleared, and rivers too swollen to permit convoys coming through.

During the regiment's time at Zandbank, it rained every day. Supplies were limited since the area had been cleared, and the rivers were too flooded to allow convoys to come through.

Mar. 2nd.—The regiment marched from Zandbank.

Bivouacked at Mahamba Malengeni.

Camped at Mahamba Malengeni.

3rd.—B Squadron escorted foraging wagons to Witkoppies.

3rd.—B Squadron escorted supply wagons to Witkoppies.

7th.—The regiment marched from Mahamba Malengeni to Witkoppies.

8th.—Forty men B Squadron, 80 men C, with 10 and 20 led horses respectively, paraded at 5.50 a.m. for reconnaissance.

8th.—Forty men from B Squadron, 80 men from C, with 10 and 20 pack horses respectively, gathered for reconnaissance at 5:50 a.m.

9th.—The regiment marched from Witkoppies at 6.55 a.m. to Mahamba Malengeni.

9th.—The regiment marched from Witkoppies at 6:55 a.m. to Mahamba Malengeni.

13th.—Pte. A. Northey invalided to England.

13th.—Pte. A. Northey was sent back to England due to medical reasons.

17th.—The regiment marched at 6 a.m. to Verner's Store to commandeer supplies, and from there to Mahamba Malengeni.

17th.—The regiment marched at 6 a.m. to Verner's Store to gather supplies, and from there to Mahamba Malengeni.

22nd.—5 men transferred to South African Constabulary.

22nd.—5 men assigned to the South African Constabulary.

23rd.—Lieut.-Col. W. H. Hippisley joined from England, and took over command of the regiment.

23rd.—Lieut.-Col. W. H. Hippisley arrived from England and assumed command of the regiment.

24th.—The regiment marched from Mahamba Malengeni at 7 a.m., via Warren's Store, to Rudolph's Ground, Swaziland. Half B Squadron were left at Mahamba in charge of sick horses, and also to act as a communicating post between Zandbank and Rudolph's Ground.

24th.—The regiment marched from Mahamba Malengeni at 7 a.m., passing through Warren's Store, to Rudolph's Ground, Swaziland. Half of B Squadron stayed at Mahamba to take care of sick horses and to serve as a communication post between Zandbank and Rudolph's Ground.

[Pg 113]

Mar. 25th.—The regiment marched from Rudolph's Ground, via Muller's Farm, to Plat Nek. A Squadron, under Capt. Feilden, rejoined Headquarters from escorting convoys.

Mar. 25th.—The regiment marched from Rudolph's Ground, through Muller's Farm, to Plat Nek. A squadron, led by Capt. Feilden, rejoined headquarters after escorting convoys.

27th.—B and C Squadrons with Headquarters marched from Plat Nek, S.E., along the Hluit Road to Henwoods.

A Squadron left to hold Nek and to reconnoitre country towards Mahamba and Henwood's Concession.

A squadron was sent to secure Nek and scout the area towards Mahamba and Henwood's Concession.

C Squadron Greys, one squadron Carabiniers, under command of Lieut.-Col. Hippisley, marched at 8 a.m. in the direction of the Pongola River in pursuit of enemy, who were reported going in that direction having with them guns. The enemy crossed the river, leaving one 15-pounder field gun with carriage, ammunition wagon, and limber, and two pom-poms with ammunition complete, which were secured.

C Squadron Greys, one squadron of Carabiniers, led by Lieutenant Colonel Hippisley, marched at 8 a.m. towards the Pongola River in pursuit of the enemy, who were reported to be headed that way with their guns. The enemy crossed the river, leaving behind one 15-pounder field gun with its carriage, an ammunition wagon, and limber, along with two pom-poms fully stocked with ammunition, all of which were secured.

Casualties:—Wounded—3915 Pte. McPherson.

Casualties:—Wounded—3915 Pvt. McPherson.

29th.—B and C Squadrons with Headquarters marched from Rooirand at 7 a.m. to Inkulu.

29th.—B and C Squadrons along with Headquarters marched from Rooirand at 7 a.m. to Inkulu.

30th.—B and C Squadrons with Headquarters marched from Inkulu to Henwood's Store.

30th.—B and C Squadrons along with Headquarters marched from Inkulu to Henwood's Store.

31st.—Forty men B Squadron under Capt. E. A. Maude (forming part of a mixed force under Major Garrett, the Carabiniers) marched from Henwood's Store to the neighbourhood of Langdrai Drift, capturing there two pom-pom limbers, two pom-pom carriages, one field battery limber, 84 rounds 15-pounder ammunition. This party remained holding the drift until the 6th proximo.

31st.—Forty men from B Squadron led by Capt. E. A. Maude (part of a mixed force under Major Garrett of the Carabiniers) marched from Henwood's Store to the area near Langdrai Drift, where they captured two pom-pom limbers, two pom-pom carriages, one field battery limber, and 84 rounds of 15-pounder ammunition. This group stayed at the drift until the 6th of next month.

Apr. 4th.—Fifty (?) men of C Squadron paraded at 5.30 a.m. to escort an empty ox convoy from Henwood's Store to Piet Retief. The escort was under the command of Major W. C. Middleton as far as Plat Nek, at which place he took over command of the detachment stationed there.

Apr. 4th.—Fifty (?) men from C Squadron gathered at 5:30 a.m. to escort an empty ox convoy from Henwood's Store to Piet Retief. The escort was led by Major W. C. Middleton until Plat Nek, where he assumed command of the detachment stationed there.

7th.—The regiment marched from Henwood's Store to Plat Nek. Majors R. H. Adams and J. Crabbie joined from England.

9th.—The regiment marched from Plat Nek to Rudolph's Ground.

[Pg 114]

Apr. 10th.—The regiment marched from Rudolph's Ground towards Mahamba, and bivouacked at Zandbank.

Apr. 10th.—The regiment marched from Rudolph's Ground toward Mahamba and set up camp at Zandbank.

12th.—The regiment marched from Zandbank at 7 a.m. to Piet Retief.

London Gazette.—2nd Dragoons: Sergt.-Major Thomas Milne Ross to be Quartermaster, with the hon. rank of Lieutenant, vice Lieut. P. F. Fleming.

London Gazette.—2nd Dragoons: Sergeant Major Thomas Milne Ross is appointed Quartermaster, with the honorary rank of Lieutenant, replacing Lieutenant P. F. Fleming.

Two men invalided to England. One man joined from England.

Two men were sent back to England due to injury. One man joined from England.

13th.—The combined columns of Allenby and Campbell acted as one force and was known as Campbell's Column. Lieut.-Col. Allenby commanded all the mounted troops, including Pom-pom and M. I.

13th.—The combined forces of Allenby and Campbell operated as a single unit and were referred to as Campbell's Column. Lieutenant Colonel Allenby was in charge of all the mounted troops, including Pom-pom and M. I.

14th.—The regiment marched from Piet Retief to Idalia, engaging enemy about 11.30 a.m. en route, the advance and right flank guards coming under heavy fire. Enemy was driven back.

14th.—The regiment marched from Piet Retief to Idalia, encountering the enemy around 11:30 a.m. en route, with the advance and right flank guards facing heavy fire. The enemy was pushed back.

Casualties:—Killed—4568 Pte. J. McAdam.

Casualties:—Killed—4568 Pvt. J. McAdam.

The dismounted men, who numbered about 180, formed an escort to the guns.

The dismounted men, who numbered around 180, formed a guard for the guns.

15th.—The regiment marched from Idalia in the direction of Stralsund and bivouacked at Springbok Kraal. Sniping was kept up by the enemy all day. No casualties.

15th.—The regiment marched from Idalia towards Stralsund and set up camp at Springbok Kraal. The enemy kept sniping throughout the day. No casualties.

16th.—The regiment marched from Springbok Kraal to Spitz Kop.

17th.—The regiment marched from Spitz Kop. Enemy opened fire with guns from front and left flank about 9 a.m., and little progress was made for about two hours. The front position was then taken and advance continued. No casualties. Bivouacked at Reit Vlei.

17th.—The regiment marched from Spitz Kop. The enemy started firing their guns from the front and left flank around 9 a.m., and we made little progress for about two hours. We then took the front position and continued our advance. There were no casualties. We set up camp at Reit Vlei.

18th.—The regiment marched from Reit Vlei. Enemy were located by left flank guard about 7.30 a.m. in strong position, and who opened with guns and rifle fire. B Squadron under Major R. H. Adams took a commanding position, on which enemy retired.

18th.—The regiment marched from Reit Vlei. The enemy was spotted by the left flank guard around 7:30 a.m. in a strong position, and they opened fire with guns and rifles. B Squadron, led by Major R. H. Adams, took a strategic position, causing the enemy to retreat.

Casualties:—Wounded—Corpl. Sperring.

Casualties:—Injured—Corpl. Sperring.

Bivouacked at Weltevreden.

Camped at Weltevreden.

The Commanding Officer announced that Col. Campbell[Pg 115] expressed his satisfaction at the work done by the regiment to-day.

The Commanding Officer announced that Col. Campbell[Pg 115] expressed his satisfaction with the work the regiment did today.

Apr. 19th.—The regiment marched from Weltevreden at 7.45 a.m. to Roodeval. Sniping all day.

Apr. 19th.—The regiment marched from Weltevreden at 7:45 a.m. to Roodeval. There was sniping all day.

20th.—The regiment marched from Roodeval to Jan Hendricks Fontein. Enemy met with en route, who retired before advance scouts.

20th.—The regiment marched from Roodeval to Jan Hendricks Fontein. The enemy encountered en route, who withdrew before the advance scouts.

21st.—The regiment marched from Jan Hendricks Fontein to Mooifontein. Enemy attacked right flank guard, were driven off. No casualties.

21st.—The regiment marched from Jan Hendricks Fontein to Mooifontein. The enemy attacked the right flank guard but were driven off. No casualties.

22nd.—The regiment marched from Mooifontein. Strong force of enemy made determined attack on rear-guard, which was under the command of Lieut.-Col. W. H. Hippisley. The enemy advanced to within 100 yards and then retired.

22nd.—The regiment marched from Mooifontein. A large enemy force launched a strong attack on the rear guard, commanded by Lieut.-Col. W. H. Hippisley. The enemy advanced to within 100 yards before retreating.

Casualties:—Wounded—No. 4049 Lance-Corpl. Lawrence, 4643 Pte. Fraser, 4626 Pte. Clarke. Bivouacked at Klip Stapel.

Casualties:—Wounded—No. 4049 Lance-Corpl. Lawrence, 4643 Pte. Fraser, 4626 Pte. Clarke. Camped at Klip Stapel.

23rd.—The regiment marched from Klip Stapel to Boschman's Kop. Sniping all day. No casualties.

23rd.—The regiment marched from Klip Stapel to Boschman's Kop. There was sniping all day. No casualties.

24th.—The regiment marched from Boschman's Kop to Vaal Bank.

Casualties:—Died of wounds—No. 3915 Pte. J. McPherson at Charlestown.

Casualties:—Died from wounds—No. 3915 Pvt. J. McPherson at Charlestown.

25th.—The regiment marched from Vaal Bank to Pullenshope.

26th.—The regiment marched from Pullenshope to Eikeboom.

27th.—The regiment marched from Eikeboom to Middelburg to refit. The dismounted men numbered 240.

27th.—The regiment marched from Eikeboom to Middelburg to restock supplies. The dismounted soldiers numbered 240.

28th.—Extract from London Gazette.—Lieut. E. Ussher to be Captain, to complete establishment. Dated 4th September, 1900.

28th.—Extract from London Gazette.—Lieutenant E. Ussher is promoted to Captain to complete the establishment. Dated September 4, 1900.

29th.—The regiment marched from Middelburg to Oliphant's River Station. Dismounted men proceeded to Witbank by rail.

29th.—The regiment marched from Middelburg to Oliphant's River Station. The dismounted soldiers took the train to Witbank.

30th.—The regiment marched from Oliphant's River Station to Witbank. Casualties:—Died of disease—No. 3672 Pte. T. Finlay, Johannesburg.

May 1st.—N.C.O.'s and men transferred to S.A.C. Regiment was remounted here.

May 1st.—N.C.O.s and soldiers transferred to the S.A.C. Regiment were remounted here.

[Pg 116]

May 3rd.—Patrols sent out to Brug Spruit.

May 3rd.—Patrols dispatched to Brug Spruit.

4th.—The regiment marched from Witbank Station to Leeuwpoort.

Four men to England for discharge.

Four men are going to England for their discharge.

5th.—The regiment marched from Leeuwpoort to Kranspoort.

6th.—The regiment marched from Kranspoort. Enemy opened fire on rear-guards at short range, but on the support coming up they retired. Casualties:—Wounded—4447 Lce.-Cpl. Scott, died same day. Bivouacked at Zaaihoek.

6th.—The regiment marched from Kranspoort. The enemy opened fire on the rear guards at close range, but retreated when the support arrived. Casualties:—Wounded—4447 Lce.-Cpl. Scott, died the same day. Bivouacked at Zaaihoek.

7th, 8th.—The regiment marched from Zaaihoek to Kwars River Spruit. A few shots from enemy en route. No casualties. One troop B Squadron under 2nd Lieut. Parker patrolled to Aasvogel Krantz.

7th, 8th.—The regiment marched from Zaaihoek to Kwars River Spruit. A few shots from enemy en route. No casualties. One troop from B Squadron, led by 2nd Lieut. Parker, patrolled to Aasvogel Krantz.

9th.—The regiment marched from Kwars Spruit to Great Oliphants Station. No. 3564 Pte. Humphries died of disease at Newcastle.

9th.—The regiment marched from Kwars Spruit to Great Oliphants Station. Private Humphries, No. 3564, died from illness at Newcastle.

14th.—The regiment marched from Great Oliphants Station to Witbank. No. 3208 Pte. H. Stewart to England for discharge.

14th.—The regiment marched from Great Oliphants Station to Witbank. No. 3208 Pte. H. Stewart is headed to England for discharge.

15th.—The regiment marched from Witbank. Small parties of the enemy were met with, who retired after firing a few shots.

15th.—The regiment marched from Witbank. Small groups of the enemy were encountered, who pulled back after firing a few shots.

Bivouacked at Zaaiwater.

Camped at Zaaiwater.

16th.—The regiment marched from Zaaiwater to Kromdraai. Sniping at advanced guards en route.

16th.—The regiment marched from Zaaiwater to Kromdraai. They were sniping at the forward guards en route.

17th.—Halt.

17th.—Stop.

All but two days' provisions handed over to Plumer's column.

All but two days' worth of supplies were given to Plumer's column.

18th.—The regiment marched from Kromdraai at 6.30 a.m. towards Springs. Bivouacked at Nooitgedacht. Some sniping.

18th.—The regiment marched from Kromdraai at 6:30 a.m. towards Springs. Set up camp at Nooitgedacht. Some sniping.

19th.—The regiment marched from Nooitgedacht to Bloemdale.

20th.—The regiment marched from Bloemdale to Springs.

21st.—Lieut. W. Long rejoined from England. Draft of 53 N.C.O.'s and men joined from England.

21st.—Lieut. W. Long returned from England. A group of 53 N.C.O.'s and soldiers arrived from England.

22nd.—20 N.C.O.'s and men invalided to England.

22nd.—20 N.C.O.s and soldiers sent back to England due to medical issues.

Owing to Col. Allenby's illness, Lieut.-Col. Hippisley assumed command of the column.

Due to Col. Allenby's illness, Lieut.-Col. Hippisley took over command of the column.

[Pg 117]

May 24th.—The regiment marched from Springs to Witklip.

25th.—The regiment marched from Witklip to Zeeuwfontein.

26th.—The regiment marched from Zeeuwfontein to Hartebeestfontein.

27th.—The regiment marched from Hartebeestfontein to Middledrift. Sniping.

27th.—The regiment marched from Hartebeestfontein to Middledrift. Shooting from a distance.

28th.—The regiment marched from Middledrift at 7 a.m. to Vierfontein.

28th.—The regiment set out from Middledrift at 7 a.m. to Vierfontein.

29th.—The regiment marched at 7 a.m. from Vierfontein. The enemy attacked the rear-guard, but was driven off. Bivouacked at Weltevreden. No casualties.

29th.—The regiment marched at 7 a.m. from Vierfontein. The enemy attacked the rear-guard but was pushed back. Bivouacked at Weltevreden. No casualties.

30th.—The regiment marched from Weltevreden at 7 a.m. to Straffontein. Snipers.

31st.—The regiment marched from Straffontein at 7.30 a.m. Enemy located on left flank about 10 a.m., but after exchanging a few shots retired. No casualties. Bivouacked at Van Dyks Put. On arriving in camp regiment ordered to pursue reported wagons of enemy. One prisoner caught and 30 oxen.

31st.—The regiment marched from Straffontein at 7:30 a.m. The enemy was spotted on the left flank around 10 a.m., but after exchanging a few shots, they retreated. There were no casualties. We set up camp at Van Dyks Put. Upon arriving in camp, the regiment was ordered to chase after reported enemy wagons. One prisoner was captured and 30 oxen were taken.

June 1st.—Van Dyks Put.

June 1st.—Van Dyks Pond.

2nd.—The regiment marched from Van Dyks Put to Hartebeestfontein.

3rd.—The regiment marched from Hartebeestfontein to Wilge River Station.

4th.—The regiment marched from Wilge River Station to Rooipoort. Left flank attacked by a few Boers as we were going into camp.

4th.—The regiment marched from Wilge River Station to Rooipoort. Our left flank was attacked by a few Boers as we were setting up camp.

5th.—The regiment marched from Rooipoort to Witpoort.

6th.—The regiment marched from Witpoort to Donkerhoek.

7th.—The regiment marched from Donkerhoek to Arcadia, east side of Pretoria. Major Middleton left the regiment to take over command of a remount depot at Durban.

7th.—The regiment marched from Donkerhoek to Arcadia, on the east side of Pretoria. Major Middleton left the regiment to take command of a remount depot in Durban.

8th.—The regiment marched from Arcadia to Daspoort. Col. Allenby resumed command of column.

8th.—The regiment marched from Arcadia to Daspoort. Colonel Allenby took back command of the column.

10th.—The regiment marched from Daspoort to Reitfontein.

11th.—The regiment marched from Reitfontein to Sheepoort.

[Pg 118]

June 12th.—The regiment marched from Sheepoort to Hekpoort. Snipers on the right.

13th.—The regiment marched from Hekpoort to Thorndale.

14th.—The regiment marched at 5.30 a.m. to cover the return of the Carabiniers from Rustenburg through Breedts Nek. On arriving at the Nek the enemy were found to be in possession, and opened with heavy rifle fire on the advance scouts. A party under command of Lieut. J. L. M. Hutchison succeeded in driving them out. The regiment then returned to bivouac.

14th.—The regiment marched at 5:30 a.m. to cover the Carabiniers' return from Rustenburg through Breedts Nek. Upon reaching the Nek, we found the enemy in control and they fired heavily on our advance scouts. A group led by Lieut. J. L. M. Hutchison managed to push them out. The regiment then returned to camp.

Major H. J. Scobell is granted local rank of Lieut.-Colonel in South Africa whilst commanding 1st Regiment Brabant's Horse, dated 1/12/00; Lieut. A. Lawson seconded for service on the Staff, dated 11/9/00; Capt. A. D. Miller seconded for service on the Staff, dated 10/7/00; Major (now Lieut.-Col.) H. J. Scobell to be Brevet Lieut.-Colonel, dated 29/11/00.

Major H. J. Scobell is given local rank of Lieutenant Colonel in South Africa while commanding the 1st Regiment Brabant's Horse, dated 1/12/00; Lieutenant A. Lawson is seconded for service on the Staff, dated 11/9/00; Captain A. D. Miller is seconded for service on the Staff, dated 10/7/00; Major (now Lieutenant Colonel) H. J. Scobell is promoted to Brevet Lieutenant Colonel, dated 29/11/00.

15th.—The regiment marched from Thorndale to Zandfontein.

17th.—The regiment marched from Zandfontein to Vlakfontein.

18th.—The regiment marched to Kleinfontein.

18th.—The regiment marched to Kleinfontein.

19th.—Kleinfontein. Small parties of enemy attacked day outposts about 11 miles west. Were driven off; no casualties.

19th.—Kleinfontein. Small groups of the enemy attacked day outposts about 11 miles west. They were pushed back; no casualties.

Two squadrons R.S.G. out clearing farms, were sniped; no casualties.

Two squadrons of R.S.G. out clearing farms were shot at; no casualties.

20th.—The regiment, accompanied by two companies Inniskilling Fusiliers and two guns under Lieut.-Col. Hippisley, cleared the valley to the north of camp (Kleinfontein), and returned at nightfall. Small parties of the enemy met with.

20th.—The regiment, along with two companies of Inniskilling Fusiliers and two guns led by Lieut.-Col. Hippisley, cleared the valley north of the camp (Kleinfontein) and returned at nightfall. They encountered small groups of the enemy.

21st.—The regiment marched from Kleinfontein at 3 a.m. Squadrons were detached for the purpose of surrounding party of the enemy reported to be in the locality. The nature of the ground made the operations very difficult. The following was the result:—

21st.—The regiment left Kleinfontein at 3 a.m. Portions of the squadron were sent out to encircle a group of enemy soldiers reported to be in the area. The terrain made these operations quite challenging. Here’s what happened:—

2 Boers captured, 3 taken prisoners, 400 cattle, 1,000 sheep and goats, 20 donkeys and mules, 16 wagons destroyed or taken.

2 Boers captured, 3 taken prisoner, 400 cattle, 1,000 sheep and goats, 20 donkeys and mules, 16 wagons destroyed or taken.

Casualties:—Wounded—4752 Pte. Aird, 3147 Pte. Glen.

Bivouacked at Groenfontein.

Camped at Groenfontein.

[Pg 119]

June 22nd.—The regiment marched from Groenfontein to Klepkraus.

23rd.—The regiment marched from Klepkraus to Ventersdorp. Held by S. W. B., drew three days' provisions.

23rd.—The regiment marched from Klepkraus to Ventersdorp. Supplied by S. W. B., received three days' rations.

24th.—The regiment marched from Ventersdorp to Klipfontein.

25th.—The regiment marched from Klipfontein to Brakspruit.

26th.—Two men to England.

26th.—Two guys to England.

27th to 28th.—Midnight. Marched to hills S.W. of camp. Hamilton's column moving up from opposite side. 9 Boers captured. Returned Brakspruit.

27th to 28th.—Midnight. We marched to the hills southwest of the camp. Hamilton's unit was coming up from the other side. We captured 9 Boers. Returned to Brakspruit.

29th.—Halted Brakspruit.

29th.—Stopped at Brakspruit.

30th.—Marched to Lapfontein.

July 1st.—The regiment marched from Lapfontein to Nooitgedacht (492).

2nd.—The regiment marched to Klipplate Drift.

3rd.—The regiment marched from Klipplate Drift to Ventersdorp.

4th.—Bivouacked noon Modderfontein. Moved off again 7 p.m. to hold drifts; 8 p.m. three companies Inniskilling Fusiliers with two troops Greys moved to reported Boer position, arriving 5th.

4th.—Set up camp at Modderfontein at noon. Moved out again at 7 p.m. to secure river crossings; at 8 p.m. three companies of the Inniskilling Fusiliers along with two troops of the Greys headed to the reported Boer position, arriving on the 5th.

5th.—2.30 a.m. Inniskilling Fusiliers going up with fixed bayonets. Boers, however, had recently left. One Boer captured by C Squadron in the morning. Camped Varkenskraal on the Mooi River.

5th.—2:30 a.m. Inniskilling Fusiliers are advancing with fixed bayonets. However, the Boers had just left. One Boer was captured by C Squadron in the morning. We're camped at Varkenskraal on the Mooi River.

6th.—The regiment marched from Varkenskraal to Holfontein.

7th.—The regiment marched from Holfontein to Vlaksplaats, near Krugersdorp. Small parties of the enemy met with en route. Five horses captured. No casualties.

7th.—The regiment marched from Holfontein to Vlaksplaats, near Krugersdorp. Small groups of the enemy encountered en route. Five horses were captured. No casualties.

8th and 9th.—Halted Vlaksplaats.

8th and 9th.—Stopped at Vlaksplaats.

9th and 10th.—Midnight. Col. Hippisley, with A and C Squadrons Greys and two squadrons Carabiniers, marched off midnight, captured 13 Boers. Remainder moved 4 a.m. Whole force bivouacked Vlaksplaats.

9th and 10th.—Midnight. Colonel Hippisley, along with A and C Squadrons of the Greys and two squadrons of Carabiniers, set out at midnight and captured 13 Boers. The rest of the force moved out at 4 a.m. The entire unit camped at Vlaksplaats.

10th.—The regiment marched from Vlaksplaats. Some supplies and 3 horses were captured from the enemy, who fired a few shots and retired. Bivouacked at Zeekoehoek.

10th.—The regiment marched from Vlaksplaats. They captured some supplies and 3 horses from the enemy, who fired a few shots and fell back. They set up camp at Zeekoehoek.

11th.—The regiment marched from Zeekoehoek to Hekpoort.

[Pg 120]

July 12th.—A and B Squadrons, 100 strong, with two squadrons Carabiniers, howitzer and pom-pom. Marched at 7 a.m. for reconnaissance. Enemy and laager located at foot of Hekpoort: nearly all their wagons were destroyed by shellfire. Squadrons returned to camp.

July 12th.—A and B Squadrons, each with 100 soldiers, along with two squadrons of Carabiniers, howitzers, and pom-poms, marched out at 7 a.m. for reconnaissance. The enemy and laager were found at the foot of Hekpoort; almost all their wagons had been destroyed by shellfire. The squadrons returned to camp.

13th.—The regiment marched from Hekpoort to Dwarsvlei.

14th.—Halted Dwarsvlei.

14th.—Stopped at Dwarsvlei.

15th.—The regiment marched from Dwarsvlei to Tweefontein.

16th.—The regiment marched from Tweefontein to Kromdraai, clearing farms en route. C Squadron under the command of Major J. Crabbie escorted convoy to Krugersdorp for supplies.

16th.—The regiment marched from Tweefontein to Kromdraai, clearing farms en route. C Squadron, led by Major J. Crabbie, escorted a convoy to Krugersdorp for supplies.

17th.—The regiment marched at 8 a.m., and were engaged all day in clearing the Kromdraai and neighbouring Kloofs.

17th.—The regiment set off at 8 a.m. and spent the whole day clearing the Kromdraai and nearby Kloofs.

18th.—Escort under Major J. Crabbie returned with convoy from Krugersdorp. A Squadron under the command of Capt. Feilden escorted convoy to Krugersdorp for supplies.

18th.—The escort led by Major J. Crabbie came back with the convoy from Krugersdorp. A Squadron under Captain Feilden's command escorted the convoy to Krugersdorp for supplies.

19th.—The regiment marched from Kromdraai to Vlakplaats.

20th and 21st.—Vlakplaats. A Squadron under the command of Capt. C. W. M. Feilden returned with convoy from Krugersdorp.

20th and 21st.—Vlakplaats. A Squadron led by Capt. C. W. M. Feilden returned with a convoy from Krugersdorp.

22nd.—The regiment marched from Vlakplaats via Zeekoehoek to Thorndale. Several snipers. No casualties.

22nd.—The regiment marched from Vlakplaats through Zeekoehoek to Thorndale. Encountered several snipers. No casualties.

23rd.—C Squadron under command of Major J. Crabbie, 100 strong, for reconnaissance. Strong force of the enemy located about 4 miles east of camp.

23rd.—C Squadron, led by Major J. Crabbie, consisting of 100 troops, is set for reconnaissance. A large enemy force has been found approximately 4 miles east of the camp.

24th.—The regiment marched from Thorndale at 6 a.m. for Wagonpad Spruit. Sniping by the enemy all day.

24th.—The regiment left Thorndale at 6 a.m. heading for Wagonpad Spruit. There was sniping from the enemy all day.

25th.—A and C Squadrons were engaged in clearing farms.

25th.—A and C Squadrons were busy clearing farms.

26th.—The regiment marched from Wagonpad Spruit. On the regiment marching, an ambush was left on the old bivouac ground, composed of a few men from each squadron, supported by C Squadron under the command of Major J. Crabbie.

26th.—The regiment marched from Wagonpad Spruit. While the regiment was marching, an ambush was set at the old bivouac site, made up of a few men from each squadron, supported by C Squadron led by Major J. Crabbie.

Small parties of the enemy came on to the ground to secure what was left as regards pieces of biscuits, etc. Fire was opened on them with the following results:—Killed 2, prisoners 7, three of whom were wounded. No casualties.

Small groups of the enemy approached the area to collect any leftover items like biscuits. We opened fire on them with the following results:—2 killed, 7 captured, three of whom were injured. No casualties on our side.

Bivouacked at Doorn Kloof.

Camped at Doorn Kloof.

[Pg 121]

July 27th.—A and C Squadrons under Major Crabbie engaged in clearing farms.

July 27th.—A and C Squadrons led by Major Crabbie worked on clearing the farms.

28th.—The regiment marched from Doorn Kloof at 7 a.m. Enemy opened fire on advance scouts at short range and then retired. Several horses killed. No casualties in men.

28th.—The regiment marched from Doorn Kloof at 7 a.m. The enemy opened fire on our advance scouts at close range and then fell back. Several horses were killed, but there were no casualties among the men.

29th.—The regiment marched from Doorn Kloof to Zeekoehoek.

30th.—The regiment marched from Zeekoehoek at 6.30 a.m. to Boschfontein.

30th.—The regiment marched from Zeekoehoek at 6:30 a.m. to Boschfontein.

31st.—A and C Squadrons, under the command of Lieut.-Col. W. H. Hippisley, left camp at 5.30 a.m., for reconnaissance. No enemy.

31st.—A and C Squadrons, led by Lieut.-Col. W. H. Hippisley, left camp at 5:30 a.m. for reconnaissance. No enemy was found.

Aug. 1st and 2nd.—Boschfontein.

Aug. 1 and 2.—Boschfontein.

3rd.—All mounted troops except A Squadron R.S.G. escorted Col. Kekewich's convoy through Oliphant's Nek.

3rd.—All mounted troops except A Squadron R.S.G. accompanied Col. Kekewich's convoy through Oliphant's Nek.

4th.—Gifts received from the following were distributed:—

4th.—Gifts received from the following were handed out:—

The Rt. Hon. Walter Long's Fund, Capt. Meysey Thompson, Mr. John Masterson, Perth.

Halted Boschfontein.

Stopped Boschfontein.

5th.—The regiment marched from Boschfontein. Took up a position covering the right of Col. Kekewich's convoy, which was moving from Nauwpoort to Oliphant's Nek, and rejoined column at Thorndale.

5th.—The regiment marched from Boschfontein. They took up a position covering the right of Col. Kekewich's convoy, which was moving from Nauwpoort to Oliphant's Nek, and rejoined the column at Thorndale.

6th.—The regiment marched from Thorndale for Doornkloof.

6th.—The regiment marched from Thorndale to Doornkloof.

7th.—Operations in connection with Col. Kekewich's column, commencing at Breedt's Nek and ending at Damhoek.

7th.—Operations related to Col. Kekewich's unit, starting at Breedt's Nek and concluding at Damhoek.

London Gazette.—5th Lancers—Major and Brevet Lieut.-Col. H. J. Scobell, from 2nd Dragoons, to be Lieut.-Col., vice J. F. M. Fawcett, on half-pay, on account of ill-health.

London Gazette.—5th Lancers—Major and Brevet Lieutenant Colonel H. J. Scobell, from 2nd Dragoons, promoted to Lieutenant Colonel, replacing J. F. M. Fawcett, who is on half-pay due to health issues.

Capt. W. F. Collins is seconded for service as an Adjutant of Imperial Yeomanry in Great Britain.

Capt. W. F. Collins is assigned to serve as an Adjutant of the Imperial Yeomanry in Great Britain.

8th.—The regiment marched from Doornkloof to Hekpoort. No. 4755 Pte. R. Graham died of disease at Johannesburg.

8th.—The regiment marched from Doornkloof to Hekpoort. No. 4755 Pte. R. Graham died from illness in Johannesburg.

News received that the column under Col. H. J. Scobell inflicted heavy loss on Commandant Lategan in Cape Colony.

News came in that the unit led by Col. H. J. Scobell caused significant losses to Commandant Lategan in Cape Colony.

9th.—The regiment marched at 7 a.m. to Damhoek, which was strongly held by the enemy, who lost one killed and one wounded.

9th.—The regiment marched at 7 a.m. to Damhoek, which was heavily guarded by the enemy, who suffered one fatality and one injury.

[Pg 122]

Bivouacked at Nooitgedacht.

Camped at Nooitgedacht.

Aug. 10th.—The regiment marched from Nooitgedacht at 7 a.m. to Damhoek.

Enemy were again attacked and driven from position, with the loss of 9 prisoners, 9 rifles, 400 rounds S.A.A., and 2 carts.

Enemy forces were once again attacked and forced from their position, losing 9 prisoners, 9 rifles, 400 rounds of small arms ammunition, and 2 carts.

11th.—A and B Squadrons, with pom-pom, under command of Capt. C. W. M. Feilden, marched at 7.30 a.m., taking with them four days' supplies and all empty supply wagons, acting under General Barton's orders.

11th.—A and B Squadrons, equipped with pom-poms, under the command of Capt. C. W. M. Feilden, marched at 7:30 a.m., carrying four days' worth of supplies and all the empty supply wagons, following General Barton's orders.

12th.—C Squadron, with three days' supplies, formed part of a force under Major Butler, Carabiniers, which marched west at 5 p.m.

12th.—C Squadron, with three days' worth of supplies, was part of a force led by Major Butler from the Carabiniers that marched west at 5 p.m.

16th.—A Squadron, with one troop of B, under command of C. W. M. Feilden, occupied Nooitgedacht Pass and Yeomanry Hill, to protect South African Constabulary building block-houses. Returned to camp 5.30 p.m.

16th.—A Squadron, with one troop of B, led by C. W. M. Feilden, took over Nooitgedacht Pass and Yeomanry Hill to safeguard the South African Constabulary's building block-houses. Returned to camp at 5:30 p.m.

17th.—One troop of A Squadron, under Lieut. J. L. M. Hutchison, escorted wagons to Scheerpoort, and returned to camp the following day.

17th.—One troop of A Squadron, led by Lt. J. L. M. Hutchison, escorted wagons to Scheerpoort and came back to camp the next day.

18th.—The regiment marched from Damhoek to Grootplaats.

19th.—The regiment marched from Grootplaats to Reitfontein.

The regiment marched from Reitfontein at 10.15 p.m. through Zilikats Nek to Mamagalies Kraal.

The regiment marched from Reitfontein at 10:15 PM through Zilikats Nek to Mamagalies Kraal.

21st.—B and C Squadrons left camp at 7 a.m., under command of Col. Allenby, to communicate with Col. Kekewich, and returned at sunset.

21st.—B and C Squadrons left camp at 7 a.m., under the command of Col. Allenby, to connect with Col. Kekewich, and returned at sunset.

22nd.—The regiment marched from Mamagalies Kraal to Beeste Kraal; 16 of the enemy surrendered en route, with arms, of which only two were mounted.

22nd.—The regiment marched from Mamagalies Kraal to Beeste Kraal; 16 enemy soldiers surrendered en route, with weapons, of which only two were on horseback.

23rd.—A and B Squadrons and half C Squadron marched, under Lieut.-Col. W. H. Hippisley, for reconnaissance. No enemy.

23rd.—A and B Squadrons and half of C Squadron marched, led by Lieut.-Col. W. H. Hippisley, for reconnaissance. No enemy.

24th.—The regiment marched from Beeste Kraal to Bulhoek.

25th.—The regiment marched from Bulhoek to Kaffirs Kraal.

27th.—The regiment marched from Kaffirs Kraal to Waaikraal.

The regiment marched from Waaikraal to Zwartkoppies.

[Pg 123]

Aug. 28th.—The regiment marched from Zwartkoppies to Roodekoppies.

29th.—The regiment marched from Roodekoppies to Rustenburg.

29th.—The regiment moved from Roodekoppies to Rustenburg.

Thirteen men to England.

30th.—Halted Rustenburg.

30th.—Stopped in Rustenburg.

31st.—The regiment marched from Rustenburg about 12 noon to Boschoek.

31st.—The regiment marched from Rustenburg around noon to Boschoek.

Sept. 1st.—The regiment marched from Boschoek at 7 a.m. to Rhenoster Doorn.

Sept. 1st.—The regiment left Boschoek at 7 a.m. and headed to Rhenoster Doorn.

2nd.—The regiment marched from Rhenoster Doorn at 6.30 a.m. for Rhenosterfontein. Small parties of the enemy met with en route. One prisoner taken. No casualties.

2nd.—The regiment left Rhenoster Doorn at 6:30 a.m. for Rhenosterfontein. They encountered small groups of the enemy en route. One prisoner was captured. No casualties.

3rd.—The regiment marched from Rhenosterfontein at 6 a.m. Parties of enemy concealed in thick scrub kept up sniping all day. A party of C Squadron, which was detached to bring in cattle, came under a heavy fire; 350 head of cattle were secured.

3rd.—The regiment left Rhenosterfontein at 6 a.m. Enemy troops hidden in dense brush kept shooting at us all day. A group from C Squadron, sent to round up cattle, came under intense fire; they managed to secure 350 cattle.

Casualties:—Wounded—4727 Pte. W. Lauder. Missing—3886 Tptr. C. Lidsey. C. of I. held subsequently declared this man to have been killed in action. Has never been heard of.

Casualties:—Wounded—4727 Pte. W. Lauder. Missing—3886 Tptr. C. Lidsey. The C. of I. later declared that this man was killed in action. He has never been heard from.

Bivouacked at Koedoesfontein.

Camped at Koedoesfontein.

4th.—B and C Squadrons, under Col. W. H. Hippisley, marched at 8 a.m. on reconnaissance to the north. 130 head of cattle captured. No casualties.

4th.—B and C Squadrons, led by Col. W. H. Hippisley, set out at 8 a.m. for reconnaissance to the north. They captured 130 cattle. No casualties.

No. 3410 Pte. J. McGee died of disease at Reitfontein.

No. 3410 Pvt. J. McGee died from illness at Reitfontein.

5th.—The regiment marched from Koedoesfontein at 7 a.m., via Megatos Nek to Kraaihoek.

5th.—The regiment marched from Koedoesfontein at 7 a.m., through Megatos Nek to Kraaihoek.

6th.—The regiment marched from Kraaihoek to Rustenburg.

7th.—The regiment marched from Rustenburg at 7 a.m. for reconnaissance. Enemy's laager at Schaap's Kraal located about 4.30 a.m. At daybreak it was rushed, and everything taken. The captures were:—Two killed, 22 prisoners, one of which was wounded, 30 rifles, 5,000 rounds S.A.A., 10 wagons, 4 carts, 7 ponies, 250 head of cattle.

7th.—The regiment left Rustenburg at 7 a.m. for reconnaissance. The enemy's camp at Schaap's Kraal was found around 4:30 a.m. At daybreak, it was stormed, and everything was seized. The haul included: two killed, 22 prisoners (one of whom was injured), 30 rifles, 5,000 rounds of S.A.A., 10 wagons, 4 carts, 7 ponies, and 250 cattle.

Casualties:—Killed—4086 Sergt. Clements, 4346 Pte. Baker.

Casualties:—Killed—4086 Sgt. Clements, 4346 Pvt. Baker.

[Pg 124]

Bivouacked at Roodes Koppies.

Camped at Roodes Koppies.

Col. Allenby expressed his satisfaction at the work done by the regiment on this day.

Col. Allenby expressed his satisfaction with the work done by the regiment today.

Sept. 8th.—The regiment marched from Roodeskoppies to Noehuters.

9th.—The regiment marched from Noehuters to Zandfontein.

10th.—The regiment marched from Zandfontein to Kameeldrift.

11th.—The regiment marched from Kameeldrift for Pretoria.

11th.—The regiment marched from Kameeldrift to Pretoria.

14th.—The regiment marched from Pretoria to Silverton.

16th.—The regiment marched from Silverton to Pretoria Railway Station, and entrained for Dundee (Natal).

16th.—The regiment marched from Silverton to Pretoria Railway Station and boarded the train for Dundee (Natal).

17th and 18th.—On train from Pretoria to Dundee.

17th and 18th.—On the train from Pretoria to Dundee.

19th.—The regiment marched from Dundee at 11 a.m. to De Jagers Drift.

19th.—The regiment left Dundee at 11 a.m. and marched to De Jagers Drift.

22nd.—The regiment marched from De Jagers Drift to Vants Drift.

24th.—The regiment crossed the Buffalo River at 6 a.m.

25th.—C Squadron under Major J. Crabbie marched at 8 a.m. for reconnaissance, and returned about 5 p.m. No sign of enemy.

25th.—C Squadron under Major J. Crabbie marched at 8 a.m. for reconnaissance and returned around 5 p.m. No signs of the enemy.

27th.—The regiment formed part of a force under Gen. Bruce Hamilton, which marched from Vants Drift at 12 noon to the relief of Fort Itala, arriving there about 4.30 a.m. 28th. The enemy had retired from Itala. Small party left to hold Rorke's Drift.

27th.—The regiment was part of a force led by Gen. Bruce Hamilton, which marched from Vants Drift at noon to relieve Fort Itala, arriving around 4:30 a.m. on the 28th. The enemy had pulled back from Itala. A small group stayed behind to hold Rorke's Drift.

29th.—Took up and entrenched position west of Itala.

29th.—Set up and fortified our position west of Itala.

30th.—Marched to Babanango.

30th.—Marched to Babanango.

Oct. 1st.—The regiment marched from Babanango Spruit at 6 a.m. to Dliep Kloof.

2nd.—The regiment marched from Dliep Kloof at 8 a.m. to Fort Prospect.

Fifty men C Squadron under 2nd Lieut. C. R. Pawson marched at 5 a.m., escorted empty wagons to Melmoth, and rejoined with supplies the 4th prox.

Fifty men from C Squadron, led by 2nd Lieutenant C. R. Pawson, marched at 5 a.m., escorted empty wagons to Melmoth, and rejoined with supplies on the 4th.

3rd.—The regiment marched from Fort Prospect at 9.30 a.m. to Entombaneni.

3rd.—The regiment marched from Fort Prospect at 9:30 a.m. to Entombaneni.

4th.—The regiment marched from Entombaneni at 7 a.m. to Divars River.

[Pg 125]

Oct. 5th.—The regiment marched from Divars River at 4 a.m. to Tuklazati.

Oct. 5th.—The regiment left Divars River at 4 a.m. and marched to Tuklazati.

6th.—The regiment marched from Tuklazati at 5 a.m. to Sotskloof.

7th.—The regiment, with one gun, under command of Lieut.-Col. W. H. Hippisley, marched from Sotskloof at 6 a.m. to Kromellem Bog, and took over convoy, and rejoined column on 9th.

7th.—The regiment, with one gun, under the command of Lieutenant Colonel W. H. Hippisley, marched from Sotskloof at 6 a.m. to Kromellem Bog, took over the convoy, and rejoined the column on the 9th.

Capt. E. A. Maude appointed Assistant Provost-Marshal to Allenby's column from 4th inst. inclusive.

Capt. E. A. Maude was appointed Assistant Provost-Marshal to Allenby's column starting from the 4th.

8th.—Kromellem Bog.

8th.—Kromellem Book.

9th.—The regiment marched from Kromellem Bog at 5 a.m., and rejoined column at Nooitgezein.

9th.—The regiment left Kromellem Bog at 5 a.m. and rejoined the column at Nooitgezein.

10th.—The regiment marched from Nooitgezein at 6 a.m. to Ekuhlengeni.

11th.—The regiment marched from Ekuhlengeni at 6 a.m. Very cold and heavy rains. Thirteen horses died of exposure during night.

11th.—The regiment marched from Ekuhlengeni at 6 a.m. It was very cold and there were heavy rains. Thirteen horses died from exposure overnight.

Bivouacked Taverner's Rust.

Bivouacked at Taverner's Rust.

12th.—The regiment marched from Taverner's Rust at 5 a.m. to Metselfontein. Ten horses died from exposure during the night; very cold and wet.

12th.—The regiment marched from Taverner's Rust at 5 a.m. to Metselfontein. Ten horses died from exposure during the night; it was very cold and wet.

14th.—A Squadron marched at 4 a.m. to escort the G.O.C. for Vryheid. When G.O.C. was well on his way, the squadron halted and waited for the remainder regiment. Headquarters with B and C Squadrons marched from Metselfontein at 10 a.m. to Vaalbank.

14th.—A Squadron set off at 4 a.m. to escort the G.O.C. to Vryheid. Once the G.O.C. was on his way, the squadron stopped and waited for the rest of the regiment. Headquarters, along with B and C Squadrons, left Metselfontein at 10 a.m. to head to Vaalbank.

15th.—The regiment marched from Vaalbank to Welgevoden.

16th.—The regiment marched from Welgevoden to Vryheid. Sick horses sent to De Jagers Drift, under Lieut. Hon. A. M. Henley.

16th.—The regiment marched from Welgevoden to Vryheid. Sick horses were sent to De Jagers Drift, under Lieut. Hon. A. M. Henley.

20th.—The following force under Major C. W. M. Feilden marched from Vryheid at 7 a.m., escorted a convoy to Paul Pietersburg for General Walter Kitchener, and rejoined the regiment at Standerton on 29th:—A Squadron—60 men, Lieut. J. L. M. Hutchison, 2nd Lieut. E. H. Bonham. B Squadron—65 men, Lieut. J. Feilden,

20th.—The following unit under Major C. W. M. Feilden marched from Vryheid at 7 a.m., provided security for a convoy to Paul Pietersburg for General Walter Kitchener, and rejoined the regiment at Standerton on the 29th:—A Squadron—60 men, Lieut. J. L. M. Hutchison, 2nd Lieut. E. H. Bonham. B Squadron—65 men, Lieut. J. Feilden,

[Pg 126]

2nd Lieut. C. T. Parker. C Squadron—75 men, Lieut. C. R. Pawson.

2nd Lt. C. T. Parker. C Squadron—75 men, Lt. C. R. Pawson.

Oct. 22nd.—The regiment marched from Vryheid to Bembeas Kop.

23rd.—The regiment marched from Bembeas Kop to De Jagers Drift.

24th.—The regiment marched from De Jagers Drift to Dundee.

25th.—The regiment entrained at Dundee for Standerton.

25th.—The regiment boarded a train in Dundee for Standerton.

29th.—London Gazette.—Capt. C. W. M. Feilden to be Major, vice Brevet Lieut.-Col. H. J. Scobell, promoted into 5th Lancers; dated 23/8/01.

29th.—London Gazette.—Capt. C. W. M. Feilden is now a Major, taking the place of Brevet Lieut.-Col. H. J. Scobell, who was promoted to the 5th Lancers; dated 23/8/01.

Lieut. C. P. Foster resigns his commission on account of ill-health.

Lieut. C. P. Foster resigns his commission due to health issues.

The undermentioned Lieutenants to be Captains:

The following Lieutenants are being promoted to Captains:

A. G. Seymour, vice W. F. Collins, seconded.

Hon. A. J. M. St. Clair (Master of Sinclair), vice C. W. M. Feilden, promoted.

Hon. A. J. M. St. Clair (Master of Sinclair), replacing C. W. M. Feilden, has been promoted.

The undermentioned 2nd Lieutenants to be Lieutenants:

The following 2nd Lieutenants are promoted to Lieutenants:

C. R. Pawson, vice A. G. Seymour.

H. C. T. Parker, vice Hon. A. J. M. St. Clair.

Hon. A. M. Henley, vice C. P. Foster.

Hon. A. M. Henley, Vice C. P. Foster.

31st.—The regiment formed part of a force under Gen. G. Hamilton, which marched from Standerton at 2 p.m. towards Trichardsfontein to the relief of Col. Benson's column.

31st.—The regiment was part of a force led by Gen. G. Hamilton, which left Standerton at 2 p.m. and headed towards Trichardsfontein to support Col. Benson's column.

Enemy had retired.

Enemy has retreated.

Nov. 3rd.—The regiment marched from Trichardsfontein to New Denmark Farm.

4th.—The regiment marched from New Denmark Farm to Standerton.

Telegram from Lord Kitchener to General G. Hamilton:—"Please tell all troops who marched under your command from Standerton, that I was much pleased at their rapid start and the very good march they made."

Telegram from Lord Kitchener to General G. Hamilton:—"Please inform all the troops who marched under your command from Standerton that I was very pleased with their quick departure and the excellent march they completed."

London Gazette.—To be Companions of the Distinguished Service Order:

Major C. W. M. Feilden, Capt. and Adjt. E. Ussher.

Major C. W. M. Feilden, Captain and Adjutant E. Ussher.

To be Brevet Lieut.-Col., Major W. C. Middleton.

To be Brevet Lieutenant Colonel, Major W. C. Middleton.

[Pg 127]

To be Brevet Major, Capt. E. A. Maude.

Granted Distinguished Conduct Medal:

Awarded Distinguished Conduct Medal:

R. S. M. F. Casswell, 4172 Sergt. A. J. Pott, 3939 Lce.-Cpl. J. Sweeting, and 4387 S. S. G. Banks.

R. S. M. F. Casswell, 4172 Sgt. A. J. Pott, 3939 L/Cpl. J. Sweeting, and 4387 S.S.G. Banks.

Nov. 8th.—The regiment marched from Standerton to Eensgevonden.

9th.—The regiment marched from Eensgevonden to Bosjesspruit.

10th.—The regiment marched from Bosjesspruit to Trichardsfontein.

11th.—Reconnaissance, returned Trichardsfontein.

11th.—Reconnaissance, returned to Trichardsfontein.

12th.—The regiment marched from Trichardsfontein for Rooipoort.

12th.—The regiment marched from Trichardsfontein to Rooipoort.

13th.—The regiment marched at 5 a.m. for reconnaissance; several scattered parties of the enemy met with, who, after firing on the advance scouts, retired. On returning, the enemy followed and attacked the rear-guard. Casualties, 6 horses killed. Returned to bivouac at 7.30 p.m. One dead Boer picked up.

13th.—The regiment started marching at 5 a.m. for reconnaissance; we encountered several small groups of the enemy who, after shooting at the advance scouts, withdrew. On our way back, the enemy pursued us and attacked the rear guard. We had 6 horses killed. We returned to camp at 7:30 p.m. and picked up one dead Boer.

14th.—Clearing operations under Lieut.-Col. W. H. Hippisley by all details left in camp on 13th. Advance scouts came under fire about 3 miles from camp, enemy then retired.

14th.—Clearing operations led by Lieut.-Col. W. H. Hippisley with all details remaining in camp on the 13th. Advance scouts encountered gunfire about 3 miles from camp, prompting the enemy to retreat.

15th.—The regiment marched from Rooipoort to Trichardsfontein.

16th.—The regiment halted at Trichardsfontein.

16th.—The regiment stopped at Trichardsfontein.

17th to 20th.—Trichardsfontein.

21st.—The regiment marched from Trichardsfontein at 6 a.m. to Bethal.

21st.—The regiment left Trichardsfontein at 6 a.m. and marched to Bethal.

22nd.—Forces divided for future operations into lines A, B, C.

22nd.—Forces split into lines A, B, and C for upcoming operations.

A, fighting force, with no wheeled transport;

A fighting force with no vehicles;

B, Cape carts and 2 wagons per regiment;

B, Cape carts and 2 wagons for each regiment;

C, Heavy transport.

C, Heavy freight.

A line marched 7 p.m. Marched all night.

A line moved at 7 p.m. It marched all night.

23rd.—Enemy located at daybreak, who retired without firing. Captures, 60 head of cattle, 11 ponies. No casualties.

23rd.—The enemy was found at daybreak and retreated without firing. Captured 60 head of cattle, 11 ponies. No casualties.

24th.—The regiment marched from Tweefontein at 6 a.m. to Knapdaar (38).

25th.—The regiment marched to Bethal (4 ponies captured).

28th.—A and B Squadrons with 10 led horses formed part of a force under Col. Allenby which marched at 7 p.m. for reconnaissance.

28th.—A and B Squadrons with 10 led horses were part of a force under Col. Allenby that marched at 7 p.m. for reconnaissance.

[Pg 128]

No enemy. Returned to bivouac at 8 a.m. 29th.

No enemy. Came back to camp at 8 a.m. on the 29th.

Nov. 30th.—Bethal.

Nov. 30.—Bethal.

Dec. 1st.—The regiment marched from Bethal to Schurvekop.

2nd.—The regiment marched from Schurvekop at 7 a.m. to Knapdaar.

3rd.—The regiment marched from Knapdaar at 7 a.m. to Boschmansfontein.

4th.—A and B Squadrons out on reconnaissance. Located enemy. 4 horses wounded.

4th.—A and B Squadrons went out for reconnaissance. Found the enemy. 4 horses were injured.

5th and 6th.—No move. Advance was fired upon by a few snipers en route. One horse captured. No casualties.

5th and 6th.—No progress. The advance was shot at by a few snipers en route. One horse was captured. No casualties.

7th.—The regiment marched from Boschmansfontein at 8.55 a.m. to Wilmansrust. 26 head of cattle and 80 sheep captured. No casualties.

7th.—The regiment marched from Boschmansfontein at 8:55 a.m. to Wilmansrust. They captured 26 cattle and 80 sheep. No casualties.

8th.—Marched 7 a.m. to Middelkraal (298).

8th.—Marched at 7 a.m. to Middelkraal (298).

9th.—B Squadron leaves with empty wagons to refit at Middelburg.

9th.—B Squadron departs with empty wagons to restock at Middelburg.

10th.—The regiment marched from Middelkraal at 5 a.m. Enemy encountered about 12 noon, who opened heavy fire and then retired, leaving their cattle and wagons, which were secured. Capture: 480 head of cattle, 7 wagons. No casualties. Bivouacked at Onverwacht.

10th.—The regiment left Middelkraal at 5 a.m. We ran into the enemy around noon, who fired heavily at us before retreating and leaving behind their cattle and wagons, which we collected. Capture: 480 cattle, 7 wagons. No injuries. We set up camp at Onverwacht.

12th.—The regiment marched from Mooifontein at 8 a.m. to Tweedraai. Party of the enemy located en route in farmhouse, which was rushed. Captures: 8 prisoners, 5 ponies, 2 Cape carts.

12th.—The regiment set off from Mooifontein at 8 a.m. to Tweedraai. A group of the enemy was found en route in a farmhouse, which was quickly taken. Captures: 8 prisoners, 5 ponies, 2 Cape carts.

13th.—The regiment marched from Tweedraai to Roodebloem.

14th.—B squadron rejoined with convoy.

14th.—B squadron rejoined the convoy.

The regiment marched from Roodebloem at 4 a.m. to Steenkool Spruit. No. 2508 Pte. J. Neal died of disease at Standerton.

The regiment marched from Roodebloem at 4 a.m. to Steenkool Spruit. Private J. Neal, No. 2508, died from illness in Standerton.

15th.—The regiment marched from Steenkool Spruit at 7 a.m. to Roodebloem. C Squadron under Major Crabbie formed part of a force under Major Butler which marched at 7 a.m. Enemy located at farm, which was surrounded. Captured 33 prisoners, including Major Pretorius, Staats Artillery, 50 ponies, 100 head of cattle.

15th.—The regiment marched from Steenkool Spruit at 7 a.m. to Roodebloem. C Squadron, led by Major Crabbie, was part of a force under Major Butler that also marched at 7 a.m. The enemy was found at a farm, which was surrounded. We captured 33 prisoners, including Major Pretorius from the Staats Artillery, along with 50 ponies and 100 head of cattle.

[Pg 129]

No casualties. Squadron rejoined regiment at Brug Spruit.

No casualties. Squadron rejoined the regiment at Brug Spruit.

Dec. 18th.—Marched to Stenkool Spruit.

Dec. 18th.—Marched to Stenkool Spruit.

19th.—A and B Squadrons marched from Stenkool Spruit to Brug Spruit.

20th.—3946 Pte. T. Noble accidentally wounded.

20th.—Private T. Noble was accidentally injured.

24th.—Three of the enemy with ponies and arms surrendered to outposts.

24th.—Three enemy soldiers with ponies and weapons surrendered to the outposts.

26th.—The regiment left Col. Allenby's force (being replaced by 13th Hussars), and marched from Brug Spruit to Klipfontein, which was fortified.

26th.—The regiment left Col. Allenby's force (replaced by the 13th Hussars) and marched from Brug Spruit to Klipfontein, which was fortified.

27th.—A and B Squadrons under Lieut.-Col. W. H. Hippisley left camp at 7.30 a.m. for reconnaissance. Small party of enemy located, were pursued and captured. Captured: 4 prisoners, 2 Cape carts, 4 ponies. Returned to bivouac 2.30 p.m.

27th.—A and B Squadrons led by Lieut.-Col. W. H. Hippisley left camp at 7:30 a.m. for a reconnaissance mission. A small group of the enemy was found, chased down, and captured. Total captured: 4 prisoners, 2 Cape carts, 4 ponies. Returned to camp at 2:30 p.m.

30th.—The regiment marched from Klipfontein at 6 a.m. Strong force of the enemy located about midday, who opened with heavy rifle fire. Casualties:—Killed—4643 L. C. Fraser, 3674 Pte. Gibson, 4563 Mitchell, 4879 Hastings, 4764 Humphries. Wounded—Corpls. Scott, Griffiths, Ptes. Cockburn, Sharp, Roy, Kerr, Lindsay, Bruce, McKenzie, McKissock, McLeod, Parton. Enemy's loss unknown. Bivouacked Bronkhurst Spruit.

30th.—The regiment left Klipfontein at 6 a.m. We found a strong enemy force around midday, who opened fire with heavy rifles. Casualties:—Killed—4643 L. C. Fraser, 3674 Pte. Gibson, 4563 Mitchell, 4879 Hastings, 4764 Humphries. Wounded—Corpls. Scott, Griffiths, Ptes. Cockburn, Sharp, Roy, Kerr, Lindsay, Bruce, McKenzie, McKissock, McLeod, Parton. Enemy's losses are unknown. We set up camp at Bronkhurst Spruit.

31st.—The regiment marched from Bronkhurst Spruit at 2 p.m. to Elands River. No. 4831 Pte. Bruce died of wounds received on the 30th.

31st.—The regiment marched from Bronkhurst Spruit at 2 p.m. to Elands River. Private Bruce, No. 4831, died from wounds he sustained on the 30th.

CASUALTIES IN HORSES (In 1901).
Killed, Died, etc.		Received.
Killed in action	50	From remount depots	1639
Destroyed	367	Captured from enemy	66
Died	259
Captured by enemy	12
Returned to sick horse depots	1311
	1999		1705

[Pg 130]

CASUALTIES IN OFFICERS AND MEN.
	Officers.	N.C.O.'s and Men.
Killed in action	—	10
Died of wounds	—	6
Died of disease	—	8
Wounded	1	30
Captured	—	—

1902.

Jan. 1st.—Elands River.

Jan. 1. — Elands River.

5034 Pte. R. Cochrane died of wounds, Pretoria.

5034 Pvt. R. Cochrane died from injuries in Pretoria.

2nd.—Elands River. Lieut. G. G. Middleton rejoined from England. (5th).

2nd.—Elands River. Lt. G. G. Middleton returned from England. (5th).

3rd.—The regiment marched from Elands River to Bapsfontein.

4th.—The regiment marched from Bapsfontein to Springs to refit. The regiment formed part of a force as under:—

4th.—The regiment marched from Bapsfontein to Springs to get re-equipped. The regiment was part of a force as follows:—

5th Dragoon Guards, Greys, 2 guns 66th Battery.

5th Dragoon Guards, Greys, 2 guns from the 66th Battery.

The whole under the command of General G. Hamilton to operate between the blockhouse line and railway.

The entire unit under the command of General G. Hamilton will operate between the blockhouse line and the railway.

The regiment marched from Springs to Witklip.

5th.—One troop C Squadron under Lieut. G. G. Middleton marched at 6 a.m. in accordance with instructions issued. The party took a helio and kept up communication with camp.

5th.—One troop of C Squadron under Lieutenant G. G. Middleton marched at 6 a.m. as per the instructions given. The team took a heliograph and maintained communication with the camp.

6th.—Halt, Springs, 6th, 7th to 13th inclusive.

6th.—Stop, Springs, 6th, 7th to 13th included.

7th.—4962 Pte. R. Brooks died of disease Pretoria.

7th.—4962 Pte. R. Brooks passed away due to illness in Pretoria.

14th.—Marched 4 a.m. to Witklip (70).

14th.—Marched at 4 a.m. to Witklip (70).

15th.—Halt Witklip.

15th.—Stop at Witklip.

16th.—Marched 5 a.m. to Vlakvarkfontein. 10 p.m. A and B Squadrons under Major Adams proceed to Kroomdraai (100).

16th.—Marched at 5 a.m. to Vlakvarkfontein. 10 p.m. A and B Squadrons under Major Adams head to Kroomdraai (100).

17th.—Remainder of column marched 5 a.m. to Kroomdraai (100).

17th.—The rest of the group marched at 5 a.m. to Kroomdraai (100).

18th.—Halted Kroomdraai (100).

18th.—Stopped Kroomdraai (100).

19th.—Marched 7 p.m. till 1 a.m. on.

19th.—Marched from 7 p.m. until 1 a.m. onward.

20th.—A and C Squadrons formed part of a force under Lieut.-Col. W. H. Hippisley which marched at 7 p.m. for reconnaissance. Small party of the enemy met with, who retired. Bivouacked at Middelburg. No casualties.

20th.—A and C Squadrons were part of a force led by Lieut.-Col. W. H. Hippisley that marched at 7 p.m. for reconnaissance. We encountered a small group of the enemy, who withdrew. Bivouacked at Middelburg. No casualties.

[Pg 131]

When A and C Squadrons R.S.G. with two squadrons of 5th D.G.'s pushed on; remainder moved daybreak; whole camping Middelburg (487).

When A and C Squadrons R.S.G. with two squadrons of 5th D.G. moved forward; the rest set off at dawn; everyone camped in Middelburg (487).

Jan. 21st.—The regiment marched from Middelburg at 6 a.m. to Springs; a few snipers met with en route. No casualties.

Jan. 21st.—The regiment marched from Middelburg at 6 a.m. to Springs; a few snipers encountered en route. No casualties.

23rd.—Regiment marched from Springs to Boschmans Kop.

24th.—The regiment marched from Boschmans Kop to Leeuwkop.

Party of the enemy attacked right flank guard, were driven off. Casualties:—Wounded—3803 Sergt. D. Coutts, 2 horses killed.

Party of the enemy attacked the right flank guard but were driven off. Casualties:—Wounded—3803 Sergt. D. Coutts, 2 horses killed.

26th.—The regiment marched from Leeuwkop at 7.25 p.m. for reconnaissance. Party of enemy located at farm at daybreak, who retired. Returned to bivouac at Leeuwkop 26th.

26th.—The regiment started marching from Leeuwkop at 7:25 p.m. for reconnaissance. A group of enemy forces was found at a farm at dawn, but they retreated. We returned to our camp at Leeuwkop on the 26th.

Casualties:—Wounded—4535 Sergt. R. Currie, 4607 Cpl. Telford, 4497 Pte. C. Quinn; 3 horses killed.

Casualties:—Wounded—4535 Sgt. R. Currie, 4607 Cpl. Telford, 4497 Pvt. C. Quinn; 3 horses killed.

28th.—The regiment marched from Leeuwkop to Welgevonden.

31st.—The regiment marched from Welgevonden to Witklipbank.

Feb. 1st.—The regiment marched from Witklipbank to Witpoort.

2nd.—The regiment marched from Witpoort to Straffontein.

3rd.—The regiment marched for reconnaissance. Enemy located just leaving farm, about 4 miles from camp. They were pursued and the following captures made:—16 prisoners, 2 surrendered, 300 head of cattle, 3 carts, 20 ponies. No casualties.

3rd.—The regiment marched for reconnaissance. The enemy was found just leaving a farm, about 4 miles from camp. They were pursued, resulting in the following captures: 16 prisoners, 2 who surrendered, 300 cattle, 3 carts, and 20 ponies. There were no casualties.

4th.—A and B Squadrons under Lieut.-Col. W. H. Hippisley marched at 8 p.m. for reconnaissance. No enemy. Joined remainder of regiment at Straffontein.

4th.—A and B Squadrons led by Lieut.-Col. W. H. Hippisley set out at 8 p.m. for reconnaissance. No enemy encountered. Rejoined the rest of the regiment at Straffontein.

5th.—The regiment marched from Straffontein to Witklip.

7th.—The regiment marched at 9 p.m. for reconnaissance. No enemy. Bivouacked at Witpoort 10th.

7th.—The regiment set out at 9 p.m. for reconnaissance. No enemy was found. Camped at Witpoort 10th.

3946 Pte. Noble died of wounds (accidentally received) at Pretoria.

3946 Pte. Noble died from wounds (sustained by accident) in Pretoria.

9th and 10th.—Marched to Witklipbank from Witpoort. Two Boers captured.

9th and 10th.—Marched to Witklipbank from Witpoort. Two Boers were captured.

11th.—Marched 6 p.m. to Waaikraal (240).

11th.—Marched at 6 p.m. to Waaikraal (240).

12th.—Reconnaissance in conjunction with Col. Wing. No Boers. Returned Waaikraal.

12th.—Scouting with Col. Wing. No Boers. Returned to Waaikraal.

[Pg 132]

Feb. 13th.—Fifty men of C Squadron under Lieut. E. H. Bonham marched at 5 a.m. and escorted sick horses and wagons to Bronkhurst Spruit. Returned with supplies on 15th.

Feb. 13th.—Fifty men from C Squadron, led by Lieut. E. H. Bonham, marched at 5 a.m. and escorted sick horses and wagons to Bronkhurst Spruit. They returned with supplies on the 15th.

16th.—The regiment marched from Waaikraal at 6.30 a.m. to Reitkuil.

16th.—The regiment marched from Waaikraal at 6:30 a.m. to Reitkuil.

17th.—The regiment marched from Reitkuil at 8.15 p.m. to Leeuwkop.

17th.—The regiment marched from Reitkuil at 8:15 PM to Leeuwkop.

3645 Sergt. Head died of disease at Standerton.

3645 Sergt. Head died from illness in Standerton.

18th.—The regiment marched from Leeuwkop at 6 a.m.

18th.—The regiment set off from Leeuwkop at 6 a.m.

Strong party of enemy located in a laager by advance scouts under Lieut. D. McCombie. Attack not being ordered at once by Gen. Hamilton, enemy inspanned and took up a strong position. A Squadron with one squadron 5th Dragoon Guards were ordered to attack, under Major C. W. M. Feilden.

Strong enemy forces were positioned in a laager by advance scouts led by Lieut. D. McCombie. Since Gen. Hamilton did not order an immediate attack, the enemy got into their vehicles and established a strong position. A squadron, along with one squadron from the 5th Dragoon Guards, was instructed to attack, under Major C. W. M. Feilden.

The attack not being supported by the remainder of the column, the squadron 5th Dragoon Guards were forced to retire, and A Squadron suffered severely in extricating itself, with the following casualties:—

The attack wasn't backed by the rest of the column, so the 5th Dragoon Guards squadron had to pull back, and A Squadron faced heavy losses while trying to withdraw, with the following casualties:—

Killed—Lieut. J. F. Rhodes, 4225 Sergt. Glen, 4237 Pte. Cruickshank. Wounded—Capt. and Adjt. E. Ussher, Major C. W. M. Feilden, D.S.O., Ptes. 4749 Coffield, 4253 D. Ritchie, 4818 G. Welsh, 3955 E. Gray, 4709 R. Bell, 3375 D. Beatson.

Killed—Lieutenant J. F. Rhodes, 4225 Sergeant Glen, 4237 Private Cruickshank. Wounded—Captain and Adjutant E. Ussher, Major C. W. M. Feilden, D.S.O., Privates 4749 Coffield, 4253 D. Ritchie, 4818 G. Welsh, 3955 E. Gray, 4709 R. Bell, 3375 D. Beatson.

Enemy estimated at 500. The whole force then retired and bivouacked at Nigel.

Enemy estimated at 500. The entire force then withdrew and set up camp at Nigel.

20th.—Major C. W. M. Feilden, D.S.O., died of wounds; 3575 Pte. Beatson died of wounds. The regiment marched from Nigel at 6.30 a.m. to Springs. Capt. and Adjt. E. Ussher died of wounds.

20th.—Major C. W. M. Feilden, D.S.O., died from his injuries; 3575 Pte. Beatson died from his injuries. The regiment marched from Nigel at 6:30 a.m. to Springs. Capt. and Adjt. E. Ussher died from his injuries.

23rd.—The regiment marched at 11 p.m. for reconnaissance. No enemy. Returned to bivouac.

23rd.—The regiment marched at 11 p.m. for reconnaissance. No enemy encountered. Returned to camp.

25th.—Civil Surgeon J. S. Clark attached to regiment.

25th.—Civil Surgeon J. S. Clark assigned to the regiment.

27th.—The regiment marched from Springs to Goodhoop.

28th.—The regiment marched from Goodhoop to Witklip.

Mar. 2nd.—The regiment marched from Witklip to Grootfontein.

3rd.—The regiment marched from Grootfontein to Springs.

[Pg 133]

Mar. 4th.—4880 Pte. W. Reid died of disease at Germiston.

Mar. 4th.—Private W. Reid passed away from illness in Germiston.

5th.—The regiment marched from Springs at 1.30 p.m. A few snipers met with en route. No casualties.

5th.—The regiment marched from Springs at 1:30 p.m. A few snipers encountered en route. No casualties.

6th.—The regiment marched from Vischkuil to Leeuwkop.

7th.—A and C Squadrons under command of Major E. A. Maude marched at 4.45 a.m. for reconnaissance. No enemy. Returned to bivouac.

7th.—A and C Squadrons, led by Major E. A. Maude, left at 4:45 a.m. for reconnaissance. No enemy encountered. Returned to camp.

8th.—The regiment marched from Leeuwkop to Welgevonden.

9th.—The regiment marched from Welgevonden to Springs.

12th.—The regiment marched from Springs to Boksburg.

13th.—The regiment marched from Boksburg to Klip River Station.

14th.—The regiment marched from Klip River Station at 5 a.m. for reconnaissance. No enemy.

14th.—The regiment left Klip River Station at 5 a.m. for reconnaissance. No enemy was found.

17th.—The regiment marched from Klip River Station to Boksburg.

18th.—The regiment marched from Boksburg to Springs.

19th.—The regiment marched from Springs to Boksburg.

20th.—The regiment marched from Boksburg to Kaalfontein.

20th.—The regiment walked from Boksburg to Kaalfontein.

21st.—The regiment marched from Kaalfontein to Irene.

22nd.—The regiment was employed reconnoitring the country and protecting South African Constabulary building blockhouses. No casualties.

22nd.—The regiment was tasked with scouting the area and safeguarding the South African Constabulary building blockhouses. No casualties.

Apr. 17th.—The regiment marched from Irene at 6.30 a.m. to Witpoort to take part in a drive to Balmoral connecting up with Col. Lawley's column on right, S.A.C. on left.

Apr. 17th.—The regiment marched from Irene at 6:30 a.m. to Witpoort to participate in a drive to Balmoral, coordinating with Col. Lawley's column on the right and the S.A.C. on the left.

18th.—Drive continued from Witpoort 6.30 a.m.; held line near Bronkhurst Spruit.

18th.—Drive continued from Witpoort at 6:30 a.m.; maintained position near Bronkhurst Spruit.

19th.—Drive continued at 6.30 a.m. Camped Klipeiland.

19th.—Drove on at 6:30 a.m. Camped at Klipeiland.

20th.—Marched to Balmoral.

20th.—Walked to Balmoral.

20th to 23rd.—The regiment marched from Balmoral at 7.45 a.m. to take part in a drive to Heidelburg. Bivouacked Boschkop.

20th to 23rd.—The regiment marched from Balmoral at 7:45 a.m. to participate in a drive to Heidelberg. Camped at Boschkop.

24th.—The drive was continued from Boschkop at 7 a.m. to Koffe Spruit. Major J. Crabbie to England.

24th.—The drive continued from Boschkop at 7 a.m. to Koffe Spruit. Major J. Crabbie to England.

25th.—4981 Pte. Hood died of exposure.

25th.—Private Hood died from hypothermia.

26th.—Driving. S. Regiment holding front of 3,900 yards at night near Wolvefontein (460). Trenches and wire along whole front.

26th.—Driving. S. Regiment holding the front of 3,900 yards at night near Wolvefontein (460). Trenches and wire along the entire front.

[Pg 134]

Apr. 27th.—The drive continued from Koffe Spruit at 6.30 a.m. to Vlakfontein.

Apr. 27th.—The drive continued from Koffe Spruit at 6:30 a.m. to Vlakfontein.

29th.—The drive was continued from Vlakfontein at 6.30 a.m. and concluded at Heidelburg. No enemy.

29th.—The drive continued from Vlakfontein at 6:30 a.m. and ended in Heidelburg. No enemy encountered.

30th.—The regiment marched from Heidelburg to Klip River Station.

30th.—The regiment marched from Heidelberg to Klip River Station.

May 1st.—The regiment marched from Klip River Station to Boksburg.

2nd to 11th.—The regiment marched from Boksburg to Springs.

Lieut. S. J. Hardy joined from England.

Lieut. S. J. Hardy came from England.

Lieut. J. M. F. Sprot joined from England.

Orders received for regiment to join troops under General French in Cape Colony.

Orders have been received for the regiment to join the troops under General French in Cape Colony.

12th.—The regiment marched from Springs to Elandsfontein, handed in horses and entrained for Rosmead, Cape Colony, at 7 p.m.

12th.—The regiment marched from Springs to Elandsfontein, turned in their horses, and boarded the train for Rosmead, Cape Colony, at 7 p.m.

13th.—Train.

13th.—Train ride.

14th.—Train.

14th.—Train ride.

15th.—Rosmead. Detrained and took over 402 horses.

15th.—Rosmead. Got off the train and took over 402 horses.

18th and 19th.—Rosmead.

20th.—The regiment entrained at Rosmead for Tarkastad.

20th.—The regiment boarded the train at Rosmead for Tarkastad.

22nd to 26th.—Tarkastad; 24th got 120 more horses.

22nd to 26th.—Tarkastad; on the 24th, I got 120 more horses.

27th.—The regiment marched from Tarkastad to Maraisburg.

28th to 31st.—Maraisburg.

June 1st.—Telegram from C.S.O. to General French:—

"Peace Signed Last Night."

Peace Agreement Signed Last Night.

CASUALTIES IN HORSES from January 1 to May 31, 1902.
How disposed of.		Received.
Destroyed	45	Remount depot	1285
Killed	21	Captured	3
Died	47
Captured	2
S. H. Depots	416
Remount Depot: Elandsfontein	382
	913		1288

[Pg 135]

CASUALTIES IN MEN AND OFFICERS.
	Officers.	N.C.O.'s and Men.
Killed in action	1	2
Died of wounds	2	1
Died of disease	—	5
Wounded	—	9
Captured	—	—

TOTAL CASUALTIES DURING THE CAMPAIGN.
	Officers.	N.C.O.'s and Men.
Died at sea	—	1
Killed in action	2	20
Died of wounds	4	11
Died of disease	1	35
Wounded	4	82
	11	149

The Regiment marched from Rosmead on 17/6/02 via Middelburg, Graffe Reinet, and Aberdeen to Beaufort West, arriving 3/7/02.

The Regiment marched from Rosmead on 17/6/02 through Middelburg, Graaffe Reinet, and Aberdeen to Beaufort West, arriving on 3/7/02.

Lieut.-Col. W. H. Hippisley proceeded to England on 16/6/02 on relinquishing command of the Regiment.

Lieut.-Col. W. H. Hippisley left for England on 16/6/02 after giving up command of the Regiment.

The Reservists serving with the Regiment proceeded to England for demobilisation on the 1/8/02.

The reservists serving with the regiment headed to England for demobilization on 1/8/02.

Col. H. J. Scobell gazetted to command of the Regiment from 2/8/02.

Col. H. J. Scobell was officially appointed to command the Regiment starting 2/8/02.

The Regiment marched from Beaufort West on 8/8/02 to Victoria West, arriving on the 12/8/02.

The Regiment marched from Beaufort West on 8/8/02 to Victoria West, arriving on 12/8/02.

The Regiment marched from Victoria West on 10/9/02 via Beaufort West, Matjesfontein, Worcester, and Paarl, to Stellenbosch (Remount Loop), arriving 6/10/02.

The Regiment marched from Victoria West on 10/9/02 through Beaufort West, Matjesfontein, Worcester, and Paarl, to Stellenbosch (Remount Loop), arriving on 6/10/02.

[Pg 136]

UNIFORM AND ARMS.

In February, 1683, General Dalzell, "finding that he cannot be provided in this kingdom with as much cloth of one colour as will be clothes to the regiment of dragoons," obtained from the Privy Council of Scotland a licence permitting the cloth manufacturing company at Newmills "to import 2,536 ells of stone-grey cloth from England, for clothing the said regiment of dragoons."

In February 1683, General Dalzell, "realizing he couldn't get enough fabric of one color in this kingdom for the dragoons' uniforms," received a license from the Privy Council of Scotland allowing the cloth manufacturing company in Newmills "to import 2,536 ells of stone-grey fabric from England to outfit the dragoons."

The men wore iron helmets and very high boots.

The men wore metal helmets and really tall boots.

Each trooper seems to have been armed with a matchlock musket and a bayonet, and wore a collar of bandoliers. There were, however, twelve men in each troop not thus armed, but carrying halberds and pistols. These same twelve probably also carried hand grenades.

Each trooper appeared to be equipped with a matchlock musket and a bayonet, and they wore a bandolier strap. However, there were twelve men in each troop who weren’t armed this way but carried halberds and pistols. These twelve likely also had hand grenades.

By an order dated February 21st, 1687, Dragoons were ordered to have "snaphanse musquets, strapt, with bright barrels of three foote eight inches long, cartouche boxes, bayonets, granado pouches, bucketts, and hammer-hatchetts."

By an order dated February 21, 1687, Dragoons were instructed to have "snaphaunce muskets, strapped, with shiny barrels three feet eight inches long, cartridge boxes, bayonets, grenade pouches, buckets, and hammer hatchets."

The following is from a contemporary MS. belonging to the Regiment:—

The following is from a modern manuscript belonging to the Regiment:—

"Major Agnew's Troop is D. for Camp Accoutrements in the year 1704.
To 133	ells of Linning for 38 Dragoon shirts.
45	ditto for necks.
48½	ells musline.
8	" sylks.
8	hatchets.
48	suit of furrage & caps.
210	ells whyte and bleu lining for Dragoon frocks.
48	cocades.
48	shoe buckels."

From a Coloured Drawing in the British Museum, dated 1742.

From a colored drawing in the British Museum, dated 1742.

[Pg 137]

Inventory of the clothing and equipment to be supplied to the Royal Scots Dragoons for the campaign of 1706.
October 1705	C l o a c k e s .	C o a t e s .	W a i s t C o a t e s .	B r e e c h e s .	G l o v e s .	B o o t e s a n d S p u r r e s .	S a i d l e s .	S t e e r o p L e a t h e r s a n d I r o n e s .	B r e e c k e t s a n d S t r a p e s .	H u l s t e r s a n d S t r a p e s .	G i r t h e s .	M a e l l P i l l e o m e s .	P a i r s o f C l o a c k S t r a p e s .	B r y d l e h e a d s t e a l l e s a n d R e y n e s .	C u r p l e a n d T e e s .	H o u s e i n g a n d C a p e s .	H a t t e s .	B u f f s h o u l d e r s w o r d a n d s a b r e n t a s h b e l t e s .	N e w G r a n a d e r C a p s .	d i t t o s h o u l d e r b e l t s .	d i t t o s w o r d b e l t e s .
Att Gorcum in the Great Casque							23	39	32	13	38	96	30	32	32
In the Little Casque							7							160
In the paymasters qrs.	6	7	7	7			26	11	43	60		11		3	143		5	37	5	5	3
To be sent from England	275	366	366	366	373	373	94	100	75	77	112	43	120	98	118	373
Houtboyes	5
Totall	286	373	373	373	373	373	150	150	150	150	150	150	150	293	293	373
Nothing.—Cloackes for the six old troopes; Coates, &c., for all the eight troopes; Saidles, 20 to each of the six old troopes, and 15 to each of the 2 new troopes. Brydles, head stealls and Reynes, Curples, and wasten from each troop deducted, 9^h was given new last year. The hattes to be made according to the number of the Granadeers, mounting for the houtboyes to be mynded.

[Pg 138]

On July 1st, 1751, George II. issued the following regulation relating to the Regiment:—

On July 1st, 1751, George II issued the following regulation regarding the Regiment:—

"Coats.—Scarlet, double-breasted, without lappels, lined with blue; slit sleeves turned up with blue; the button-holes ornamented with narrow white lace; the buttons flat, of white metal set on two and two; a long slash pocket in each skirt; and a white worsted aiguillette on the right shoulder.

"Coats.—Bright red, double-breasted, with no lapels, lined with blue; slit sleeves rolled up with blue; the buttonholes decorated with narrow white lace; the buttons are flat, made of white metal arranged in pairs; a long slit pocket in each skirt; and a white worsted aiguillette on the right shoulder."

"Waistcoats and breeches.—Blue.

"Vests and trousers.—Blue."

"Caps.—Blue cloth grenadier caps, having on the front the thistle within the circle of St. Andrew, and motto, 'Nemo me impune lacessit'; the flap red, with the white horse, and motto, 'Nec aspera terrent,' over it; the back part red, and the turn-up blue, with a thistle embroidered between the letters II. D.; the forage cap red, turned up with blue, and the rank of the regiment on the little flap.

"Caps.—Blue cloth grenadier caps featuring a thistle in the circle of St. Andrew on the front, with the motto 'Nemo me impune lacessit'; the flap is red, displaying the white horse and the motto 'Nec aspera terrent' above it; the back is red, and the turned-up part is blue, with a thistle embroidered between the letters II. D.; the forage cap is red with a blue turn-up, displaying the regiment's rank on the small flap."

"Boots.—Of jacked leather.

"Boots.—Made of rugged leather."

"Cloaks.—Of scarlet cloth, with a blue collar, and lined with blue shalloon; the buttons set on two and two on white frogs or loops, with a blue stripe down the centre.

"Cloaks.—Made of red fabric, with a blue collar, and lined with blue shalloon; the buttons arranged in pairs on white frogs or loops, with a blue stripe down the center."

"Horse furniture.—Of blue cloth; the holster caps and housings having a border of royal lace, with a blue stripe down the middle; the thistle, within the circle of St. Andrew, embroidered on the housing; and on the holster caps the King's cipher and crown with II. D. underneath.

"Horse furniture.—Made of blue fabric; the holster caps and housings featuring a trim of royal lace, with a blue stripe running down the center; the thistle, inside the circle of St. Andrew, stitched onto the housing; and the holster caps displaying the King's initials and crown with II. D. below."

"Officers.—Distinguished by silver lace; their coats and waistcoats bound with silver embroidery, the button-holes worked with silver; and a crimson silk sash worn across the left shoulder.

"Officers.—Recognized by silver lace; their coats and vests trimmed with silver embroidery, the buttonholes decorated in silver; and a red silk sash worn across the left shoulder."

"Quarter Masters.—To wear a crimson sash round their waists.

"Quarter Masters.—To wear a red sash around their waists."

"Serjeants.—To have narrow silver lace on the cuffs, pockets, and shoulder straps; silver aiguillettes, and blue and yellow worsted sashes tied round their waists.

"Serjeants.—To wear narrow silver lace on the cuffs, pockets, and shoulder straps; silver aiguillettes, and blue and yellow wool sashes tied around their waists."

"Corporals.—Narrow silver lace on the cuffs and shoulder-straps; and a white silk aiguillette.

"Corporals.—Narrow silver lace on the cuffs and shoulder straps; and a white silk aiguillette."

"Drummers and Hautboys.—Scarlet coats lined with blue, and ornamented with royal lace, with blue waistcoats and breeches.

"Drummers and Hautboys.—Red coats lined with blue and decorated with royal lace, with blue vests and trousers."

"Guidons.—The first, or king's guidon, to be of crimson silk, embroidered and fringed with gold and silver; in the centre the rose and thistle conjoined, and crown over them, with the motto, 'Dieu et mon Droit,' underneath; the white horse in a compartment in the first and fourth corners, and II. D. in gold characters on a blue ground, in the second and third corners; the second and third guidons to be of blue silk; in the centre the thistle within the circle of St. Andrew, and motto, 'Nemo me impune lacessit'; the white horse on a scarlet ground in the first and fourth compartments; and II. D., on a red ground, within a small wreath of roses and thistles, in the second and third corners."

"Guidons.—The first, or king's guidon, is made of crimson silk, embroidered and fringed with gold and silver; in the center, the rose and thistle are combined, with a crown above them, and the motto 'Dieu et mon Droit' underneath; the white horse appears in compartments in the first and fourth corners, and II. D. is displayed in gold on a blue background in the second and third corners; the second and third guidons are made of blue silk; in the center, the thistle is within the circle of St. Andrew, with the motto 'Nemo me impune lacessit'; the white horse is on a scarlet background in the first and fourth compartments; and II. D., on a red background, is framed by a small wreath of roses and thistles in the second and third corners."

General Dalzell's Comb.

[Pg 139]

In the volume belonging to the Regiment, and dated 1759, are the following entries relating to dress:—

In the book belonging to the Regiment, dated 1759, there are the following entries related to clothing:—

"22 January.—A stiver to be stopped from each man for having his hatt cocked, which the Major hopes the regiment won't be against paying, as it is for their own advantage.

"22 January.—A small fee to be collected from each man for having his hat tilted, which the Major hopes the regiment won't mind paying, since it's for their own benefit."

"25 January.—The troops to send the bread waggons for their hatts and gloves on Monday next, and no man to presume to alter the cock, otherwise it will be done over again, and he be obliged to pay every time it is not in shape."

"25 January.—The troops are to send the bread wagons for their hats and gloves on Monday, and no one is allowed to change the cock; otherwise, it will have to be done again, and they will have to pay every time it's not in order."

In 1764 further changes were made. The Regiment was ordered to be remounted with long-tailed horses! The officers and men were directed to wear epaulettes on the left shoulder instead of aiguillettes. The colour of the waistcoats and breeches was changed from blue to white, and the button-holes were ordered to be plain. At the same time, jacked leather boots were replaced by others of a lighter description, and the silver binding on the officers' coats was discontinued.

In 1764, more changes were made. The Regiment was directed to be remounted with long-tailed horses! The officers and soldiers were instructed to wear epaulettes on the left shoulder instead of aiguillettes. The color of the waistcoats and breeches was changed from blue to white, and the buttonholes were ordered to be plain. At the same time, heavy leather boots were replaced by lighter ones, and the silver binding on the officers' coats was discontinued.

On December 19th, 1768, appeared another royal warrant ordering the Regiment to wear black bearskin caps, with the thistle within the circle of St. Andrew, and the motto, "Nemo me impune lacessit," on the front of the cap.

On December 19th, 1768, another royal order was issued requiring the Regiment to wear black bearskin caps, featuring the thistle inside the circle of St. Andrew, along with the motto, "Nemo me impune lacessit," on the front of the cap.

In 1788, an order was issued for sword-belts to be worn suspended across the right shoulder, instead of being fastened round the waist; also to wear an epaulette, or strap, on the right shoulder uniform with that on the left.

In 1788, a directive was given for sword-belts to be worn hanging across the right shoulder, instead of being secured around the waist; it was also mandated to wear an epaulette, or strap, on the right shoulder matching the one on the left.

"Account of Articles of Cavalry Equipment furnished to four Recruits of the 2nd (or R.N.B.) Regiments of Dragoons, enlisted at Head Quarters, from 25th December, 1803, to 24 January, 1804:—

"Record of Cavalry Gear Provided to Four Recruits of the 2nd (or R.N.B.) Regiments of Dragoons, Enlisted at Headquarters, from December 25, 1803, to January 24, 1804:"

4 Pairs of Saddle Bags with Locks and Keys.
4 Corn Bags.
4 Watering Bridles.
4 Horse Logs.
4 Curry Combs and Buckles.
4 Mane Combs and Sponges.
4 Horse Pickers.
4 Lock Covers.
4 Water Sponges.
4 Pairs of Scissors.
4 Horse Cloths.
4 Surcingles."

[Pg 140]

"Account of Necessaries furnished to James Thomas, a Recruit enlisted by a Party of the 2nd (or R.N.B.) Regiment of Dragoons in the Leeds Recruiting District on the 3d of June, 1803, and who deserted on the 6th of the same month, but has since been recovered and joined the Regiment the 16th Jany. 1804.

"Record of Supplies Provided to James Thomas, a Recruit enlisted by a Group of the 2nd (or R.N.B.) Regiment of Dragoons in the Leeds Recruiting District on June 3, 1803, who deserted on June 6 of the same year but was later recovered and rejoined the Regiment on January 16, 1804."

One Pair of Shag Breeches.
Stable Jacket and Trousers.
Three Shirts.
Two Pair of Worsted Stockings.
One Pair of Leggins.
Two Pair of Shoes.
Stock & Clasps.
Three Shoe Brushes.
Hair Comb & Razor.
Cloth Brush.
Turn Key & Worm.
Soap Box.
Blacking Ball.
Foraging Cap.
Saddle Bags with Lock and Key.
Corn Bag.
Watering Bridle.
Horse Log.
Currie Comb & Brush.
Mane Comb & Sponge.
Horse Picker.
Lock Cover.
Water Sponge.
Pair of Scissars.
Horse Cloth.
Surcingle."

General Thomas Dalzell's Dagger and Spoon.

Officer of the Royal Scots Greys, about 1834.

Officer of the Royal Scots Greys, circa 1834.

From a rare Print kindly lent by Messrs. Robson & Co.

From a rare print generously lent by Messrs. Robson & Co.

[Pg 141]

"Account of Articles of Necessaries and Cavalry Equipment furnished to George Milward, a Recruit who was enlisted at the Head Quarters of the Regiment at Canterbury on the 1st March, 1805, and Deserted before being attested, and who has been recovered to, and joined the Regiment the 23d May, 1807, as per War Office Route, dated 6 April, 1807:—

"Account of Necessities and Cavalry Gear provided to George Milward, a recruit who was enlisted at the Regiment's Headquarters in Canterbury on March 1, 1805, and deserted before being officially sworn in, and who was recovered and rejoined the Regiment on May 23, 1807, as per the War Office Route, dated April 6, 1807:—"

1807.		£	s.
June 3d.	To a Pair of Regimental Shag Breeches	17	6
	Pair of Breeches Slings	1	6
Stable Jacket	15	6
Trousers	7	6
Foraging Cap	3	6
Nose Bag	1	0
Watering Bridle	5	6
Horse Log		6
3 Shirts at 9s. each	1	7	0
Night Cap	1	0
Stock and Clasps	1	8
3 Pair Worsted Stockings at 3s. 2d. p. pr.	9	6
1 Pair of Long Black Gaiters	8	4
2 Pair of Shoes at 8s. 6d. the pair	17	0
1 Pair of Shoe Clasps		8
&c., &c.
Scissors	1	6
Button Stock and Hook		8
Powder Bag, Powder and Puff	1	6
Carbine Lock Cover, Pair of Saddle Bags, Lock and Key	18	4
Horse Cloth	8	0
Surcingle	4	6"

In 1808, an order was issued for the men's hair to be cut short, instead of being plaited and tied up and powdered. In 1811, an order was made for the men's coats to be made in future shorter in the skirts, and broad yellow lace, down the front and round the skirts and cuffs, was introduced in the place of the narrow white lace hitherto worn across the breast, arms, and skirts. Also plush breeches were to be worn instead of leather.

In 1808, an order was issued for men to get short haircuts instead of having it braided, tied up, and powdered. In 1811, a new order stated that men's coats would be shorter in the skirts, and broad yellow lace would replace the narrow white lace that had been worn across the chest, arms, and skirts. Additionally, plush breeches were to be worn instead of leather ones.

In the summer of 1812, web breeches and grey cloth overalls were introduced, and a valice (sic) of scarlet cloth was substituted for the leather saddle bags. The battle of Waterloo, so famous in the Regiment's history, is commemorated by the badge of an eagle displayed[Pg 142] on the guidons, and the word "Waterloo" borne on the guidons and on the grenadier caps.

In the summer of 1812, web breeches and gray cloth overalls were introduced, and a valise (sic) of scarlet cloth replaced the leather saddle bags. The Battle of Waterloo, which is so famous in the Regiment's history, is commemorated by the badge of an eagle displayed[Pg 142] on the guidons, along with the word "Waterloo" featured on the guidons and on the grenadier caps.

In the Official Regulations for Officers' Dress, dated 1846, page 109:—

"The Second or Royal North British Dragoons have permission to wear a bear-skin cap with a white hackle feather, nine inches long, according to regimental pattern."

"The Second or Royal North British Dragoons are allowed to wear a bearskin cap with a nine-inch-long white hackle feather, following the regimental style."

In the Official Regulations of 1864 for Officers, at p. 57:—

"Head dress for the 2nd Dragoons, a bear-skin cap, with a gilt thistle on the front, and on the left side a gilt grenade to receive the plume bearing the Royal arms, above the badge of St. Andrew, and the word 'Waterloo' below.

"Head dress for the 2nd Dragoons, a bearskin cap, with a gold thistle on the front, and on the left side a gold grenade to hold the plume featuring the Royal arms, above the badge of St. Andrew, and the word 'Waterloo' below."

"Plume, a white hackle feather, nine inches long."

"Plume, a nine-inch long white hackle feather."

At page 42 of the Officers' Dress Regulations, dated 1894, is:

At page 42 of the Officers' Dress Regulations from 1894, it states:

"Cap for 2nd Dragoons (Scots Greys) black bearskin, 10 inches high; with a gilt thistle in front; and a gilt grenade on the left side, as a plume socket, bearing the badge of St. Andrew, with the Royal arms above, and the word 'Waterloo' below. Plain gilt burnished chain, lined with black leather.

"Cap for 2nd Dragoons (Scots Greys) black bearskin, 10 inches tall; with a gold thistle in front; and a gold grenade on the left side, serving as a plume socket, featuring the badge of St. Andrew, with the Royal arms above, and the word 'Waterloo' below. Simple gold burnished chain, lined with black leather."

"Plume—white hackle feather, 9 inches long."

An Officer in Levée Dress, Crimean Period.

An Officer in Formal Dress, Crimean Era.

[Pg 143]

CHAPTER VIII.

The following, copied from the original Roll still existing in Edinburgh, was very kindly given to me by the Right Honourable the Earl of Dunmore:—

The following, copied from the original Roll still existing in Edinburgh, was generously given to me by the Right Honorable the Earl of Dunmore:—

COMPOSITION OF THE ROYAL SCOTTISH REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS (SCOTS GREYS) at their First (Recorded) Muster on Bruntisfield Links in July 1683.
Colonel-in-Chief	General Sir Thos. Dalzell, Commander-in-chief of his Majesty's Troops in Scotland.
Lieutenant-Colonel	The Right Hon^ble. Lord Charles Murray.
Major (1).
Sir James Turner, Bart.
Captains (3).
John Inglish
John Strachan
William Clelland
The Col.-in-chief, The Colonel and The Major	all Captains (3) of troops.
Quarter-Master.
Andrew Ross
Regimental Chirurgeon.
James Irving
Aide Major.
David Beatson
Marischall
Lieutenants (6).
James Murray
Thomas Wynram
Henry Dundas
Alexander Bruce
John Livingstone
John Crichton
Ensigns or Cornets (6).
James Innes
John Baillie
John Whytford
James Dundas
Henry Drummond
Lewis Lauder
Sergeants	12
Corporals	12
Drummers	12
Rank and File	311

[Pg 144]

Mustare Roll of His Excellency General Dalyell's Company of Dragoons, 1683.
General Dalyell	Colonel
Thomas Wynram	Captain and Lieutenant
John Baillie	Ensigne
Andrew Rosse	Quarter-Master
David Beatston	Aide-Major
James Irving	Regimental Chirurgeon
David Currier	Sergeants
James Weymss	Sergeants
David Dickers	Corporalls
Daniel McCallum	Corporalls
James Matthews	Drumers
John Steuart	Drumers
Alexander Calhoune
Alexander Ffrench
Alexander Steuart
Adam Rutherford
Andrew Thomson
Andrew Easone
Andrew Page
David Crichton
David Williamson
David Stevenson
David Wright
David Park
George Purvis
George Spence
George Keith
Gideon Coatts
Henry Livingstone
Henry McLellan
Heugh Stirling
John McMath
John Maitland
John Miller
John Cowan
John Gibb
John Burnett
John Baird
John McLellan
John Hermistoun
John Murray
John Bisket
John Harrison
James Sheill
James Johnstone
James Lawson
James Hamilton
James Cowan
James Pringle
James McCulloch
Mungo Thompson
Patrick Gibb
Patrick McKellar
Robert Mill
Thomas Home
William Rawlinson
William Maillie
William Downie
William Reid
Walter Browne
Heugh Calthaine
Alex. Wood, W. Edmonstone, James Alexander	Officers' servants

This companie consists of Ffyftie Dragoones

This company consists of fifty Dragoons.

The Officers being allowed

The officers being permitted

(Signed) Thos. Wynram
John Baillie
And. Middleton.

[Pg 145]

P. M.
Mouster Rolle of Lord Charles Murray's Troop of Dragoons, July 28, 1683.
Lord Charles Murray	Lieutenant Colonel
Alexander Bruce	Lieutenant
James Inneis	Ensigne
James Colvill	Sergeants
Patrick Logan	Sergeants
Robert Ramsay	Corporals
Laurence Mercer	Corporals
James Malcolm	Drumers
John McKin'll	Drumers
Alexander Grig
Alexander Stewart
Alexander Callendar
Andrew Johnson
Archbal Wadell
Archbal Buchanan
Alexander MacDonald
Colbert Andreson
David Mick
Francis Agniew
Francis Espellin
George Johnston
George Lin
Grigor MacGrigor
John Balner
John Christy
John Wacker
John Murray,	Lt. Col's servant
Jaems MacMillan
Jaems Andrewson
Jaems Ramsaye
Jaems Fintry
Jaems Dick
Jaems Gooch
Patrick Inneis
Patrick Sampson
Robert Foord
Robert Grym
Patrick Gray
Robert Ward
Robert Smith
Robert Elison
Robert Young
William Ernwing
William Wacker
William Lassellee
Patrick Bell
Peter de mol
Patrick Gardinier
Patrick Miller
Ritchard Hoop
Ritchard Teyllieur
Thomas Ewing
Walter Murray
William Grym
William Fforbes
William Bernabe
William Dalzell
William Stewart
William Ward

Thys is ye Mouster Rolle off Ld. Charles Murrays companie off Dragoones Moustered first att Bruntsfield Links 28 July and after att Bathgait the 4 December 1683 by me thys companie consists off Ffyftie Draggooners

This is the Muster Roll of Lord Charles Murray's company of Dragoons mustered first at Bruntsfield Links on July 28 and later at Bathgate on December 4, 1683, by me. This company consists of fifty Dragoons.

[Pg 146]

(Signed) Alex. Bruce.

Muster Roall of Sir James Turners Companie of Dragouns
Mustered at Bruntsfield Links July 1683.
Sir James Turner	Major and Captan
James Murray	Lieutenant
James Dundas	Ensigne
David Grive	Sergeants
Alex. Grive	Sergeants
Wm. Borthwick	Corprales
Thomas Dunbar	Corprales
James Knox	Drumers
William Hall	Drumers
Sir James his servants	Richard Turnbull
Sir James his servants	John McKinnie
Lieutenants servants	John Trevin
Lieutenants servants	James Inglish
Ensigneys servant	James Collear
Andrew Knox
Andrew Young
Adame Turnbull
Donald Henderson
Duncan Grant
Gavin Wood
George Lauder
George Willson
George Edmiston
George Stead
George Stoddard
James Ker
James Inglish
James Lauder
James Paine
John Watson
John Heron
John Morrison
John Turner
John Lillithorne
John Yeats elder
John Yeats yr.
John Scott
John Grant
John Smart
John Murray elder
John Murray yr.
John Muir
Murdoch McKinnie
Mathew Tam
Mungo Murray
Patrick Pennicuik
Patrick Turner
Robert Wilson
Robert Yeats
Robert McInrie
Robert Stevenson
Robert Dumbar
Robert McCulloch
Robert Alexander
Thomas Johnston
Thomas Pagan
Walter Scott
William Milne
William Garbraith[Pg 147]
William Craig
William Edmistone
William Watson
William Smyth
William Sutherland

(Signed) J. Turner
James Murray
And. Middleton.

Muster roll of Captain John Inglish's Company of Dragoons, June 14, 1683.
John English	Captain
Henry Dundas	Lievtenant
Lewis Lauder	Ensigne
John Murray	Sergeants
John Pace	Sergeants
Thomas Ker	Corporalls
John Drummond	Corporalls
William Hendrie	Drums
Douggal Carmichal	Drums
Andrew Ker
Alexander Younger
Alexander Eastoun
Andrew Clogg
David Durrham
David Thompson
David Colwar
David Mitchell
Daniel Carmichal
Edward Lorrayn
George Gordon
George Monro
George Carruthers
George Kerr
George Fforbes
George Loudoun
James Ker
James Inglish
John Lyon
James Rutherford
James Donaldson
James Murray
John Ruthven
John McRooney
(Officers Servt.)
John Thompson
John Cushnay
John Innes
John Watt
(Officers Servt.)
John Farloph
John Cuithall
John Murray
John Bathew
John Lalbrow
John Speed
John Robertson
John Farquharson
John McLean[Pg 148]
John Wright
John Harbid
Lashbrown Turnbull
Mathew Gray
Pat Gillespie
(Officers Servt.)
Robert Rayfield
Robert Kerr
Richard Bryer
Thomas Simm
Thomas Brown
William Rathoon elder
William Rathoon yr.
William Cleghorn
William Teylleour
William Bell
William Duncan
William Craig

(Signed) J. Inglish
H. Dundas
And. Middleton

Muster Roll for June 1683 of Captain Strachan's Company of Dragoons.
John Strachan	Captain
John Livingstone	Lieutenant
Harry Drumond	Cornet
John Smith	Sergeants
John McFarlan	Sergeants
James Mitchell	Corporalls
Alexander Graham	Corporalls
William McNaughton	Drums.
John Hord	Drums.
Andrew Proudfoot
Andrew Clelland
Andrew Caloell
Alexander McLaren
Adam Archbald
Andrew Latimer
Duncan MacGregor
Duncan MacGruther
Edward Sinclair
Gilbert Ferguson
George Keith
George Stovie
John Bell
John Blekirn
John Brokonaig
John Strachan
John Duncan
James Boll
James Moore
James Patterson
John Stimson
John Goodall
John Ffallrond
John Ladoll
James Kapell
James Petrie
John Scott
James Thatcher
John Wilsone
John Johnstone
John Carruthers
John Wylderman
Matthew McColl
Peter Maitland
Peter Miever
Robert Livingstone
Robert Litquhor
Robert Smith
Robert Morrison[Pg 149]
Robert Storeyson
Robert McAlexander
Thomas Storeyson
Thomas Harve
Thomas Smith
Thomas Tarth
William Semorvil
William Largs
William Houston
William Storroth

(Signed) Jo. Strachan
Jo. Livingstone
And. Middleton.

Moustart Roll of Captain Clelland and His Company.
Moustart at Bruntisfield Links, July 1683.
William Clelland	Capitaine
John Crichton	Lieut.
John Whytfold	Ensigne
James Irving	Sergeants
Will. McIntosh	Sergeants
Duncan Ffrissall	Corporalls
William Pownie	Corporalls
Walter Hutchison	Drumbors
Andrew Granford	Drumbors
Alexander Lindsay
Alexander Wood
Alexander Irving
Alexander Irving
Alexander Crichtoun
Andrew Atchison
Andrew Donaldsone
Andrew Martin
Allan McLean
Ffrancis Storo
David Hop
Edward Irving
George Wood
George Crawford
George Falcon
George Grahame
Hugh Murray
James Douglas
James Gibb
James Thomsone
James Buchanan
James Broune
John Guthrie
John Paibles
John Wood
David Goodfellow
John Grahame
James Lindsaye
James Hendersone
John Dunster
John Grant
John Pirie
James Brydone
Jon Dun
John Clealland
John Thomsone
John Pattersone
Ludovic Stewart
Thomas Low
Thomas Paibles
Patrick Marshall
Patrick Stewart[Pg 150]
Robert Yooll
Robert Grant
Robert Craw
Robert Watt
William Harris
William Pringle
William Grahame
William Smith

(Signed) W. Clelland
John Crichton
And. Middleton.

The Pay of one Regiment of Scottish Dragoones consisting of one Colonel in Chief, one Lieutenant Colonel, one Major and six companies, each companie consisting of Fifty Souldiers is as followeth, viz:

The pay for one regiment of Scottish Dragoons, which includes one Chief Colonel, one Lieutenant Colonel, one Major, and six companies (each company made up of fifty soldiers), is as follows:

Colonell as Colonell	00:13:08
Lyvetennant Colonell as such	00:07:00
Major as Major	00:05:00
Quartermaster	00:05:00
Marischall	00:02:00
Chyrurgeon & Mate	00:05:00
Aide-Major	00:07:04
	£2:05:00
Capitaine: 8s: &: 2 Dragoons each: 1s: 2d:	Inde	00:10:04
Lyvetennant: 5s: &: 2 Dragoons each: 1s: 2d:	Inde	00:07:04
Ensigne: 4s: &: 1 Dragoon att 1s: 2d:	Inde	00:05:02
Two Sergeants each 2s: 6d:	Inde	00:05:00
Two Corporalls each 1s: 8d:	Inde	00:03:04
Two Drummers each 1s: 8d:	Inde	00:03:04
Fyffty souldiers each 1s.: 2d:	Inde	02:18:04
		£4:12:10

[Pg 151]

(1688) (James II.)

(1688) (James II)

Scots Greys Document.

Account of the money given out by Andrew Ross of Muick, Quarter Master to the Scotts Regiment of Dragoones for the use of the said Regiment by the Earl of Dunmore's order after they came to England, being in October, 1688.

Account of the money distributed by Andrew Ross of Muick, Quarter Master to the Scotts Regiment of Dragoons for the use of the regiment as ordered by the Earl of Dunmore after they arrived in England in October 1688.

Imprs. to James Irwin in ye Coll.'s Troop to buy a horse	£05:10:00
To George Robinson in ye Leivt. Coll.'s troop	06:00:00
At York for twelve ells of blew cloth 8/p. ell.	04:16:00
The exchange of 20 logg dollars gave half to the bot that went to	00:03:05
A snatch of red cloth for the Regt.	00:03:00
To William Irwin in the Lievt. Coll.'s troop to buy a horse	07:00:00
For 3 poste horses with ye Major from Richmond to Yorke 34 miles	01:05:06
To the poste Boy those three stages	00:03:00
For 5 doz. of hat cloths @ 10/6 p. doz.	02:12:06
Given to Capt. Bruce for boots to his troop	06:08:00
To the Lievt. Coll. for boots to his troop	06:08:00
To Capt. Pat. Blair for boots to his troop	03:04:00
To Capt. Livingstone for boots to his troop	03:12:00
To General Adam Blair for boots to his troop.	01:04:00
For the Guard Fire at Southwark	00:12:00
For 2 teams from Southwark to Chester	00:15:00
For 2 teams from then to Ffarnham	00:10:00
From thence to Winchester	01:01:00
From thence to Donkton	00:17:00
From thence to Stockbridge	00:12:00
From thence to Odium	01:01:00
From thence to Reading	00:12:00
From thence to Wickham	00:14:00
From thence to London	01:09:00
To quarter Master Murray for going twice poste from Dunton to Salisbury upon the Regiment's accompt	02:10:00[Pg 152]
To lievt. Murray to get 2 horses back which were taken from 2 dragoons by some of the Dutch Officers	02:00:00
To the Quarter Master for riding poste from Royston to London upon the Regts. accompt being 33 miles	00:10:02
To Edward Murray Quarter Master for coming poste from his quarters near Chester to London upon the Regiment's accompt	09:10:00
	£71:03:07

The above written accompt of seventy one pounds three shillings and sevenpence Sterling being justly given out by Andrew Ross Quarter Master, for the use of the said Regiment conforms to my order since they came to England. Therefore these give the said Quartermaster full power and warrant to detayne and keep in his owne hand the like sum of seventy one pounds three shillings and sevenpence for his own payment out of the money belonging to the Regiment since they came to this country.

The account above for seventy-one pounds, three shillings, and seven pence Sterling has been properly issued by Andrew Ross, the Quartermaster, for the use of the Regiment as per my orders since their arrival in England. Therefore, this document gives the Quartermaster full authority and permission to withhold and retain the same amount of seventy-one pounds, three shillings, and seven pence for his own payment from the funds belonging to the Regiment since they got to this country.

At London the 8th day of January, 1689.

In London, January 8, 1689.

The Detention money from the Scotts Regiment of Dragoons from the month of October 1686 and all preceedings being fully discharged by Colls. Lievt. and Captain all detayned from them since being from the 1st. November 1686 to the 1st. November 1688, being two yeares is disposed of as follows—

The detention money from the Scotts Regiment of Dragoons for October 1686 and all preceding payments has been fully settled by the Colonels, Lieutenant, and Captain, for all amounts held back from them since November 1, 1686, to November 1, 1688, which is two years, is allocated as follows—

Charge up.
Imprs. detayned from them from the 1st. Novr. 1686 to the 1st. Novr. 1687, being one logg dollar from each Serjeant, Corporal, Drummer and Sentinel per mensem makes in all 283 logg dollars for the whole Regiment which is	£792:08:00
The like detayned from them from the first November 1687 to the first November 1688	792:08:00
	£1,584:16:00

[Pg 153]

Release.
Accompt of the Expence of their Coats Anno 1687 one Coat.
	Scotts. £ s. d.
Imprs. 5½ ells red cloth 2s. Scots pr. ell	11:00:00
6 ells blew serge for lyneing at 1 p. ell	6:00:00
Half ell green canvass for bindings	00:04:00
10 dozen tin buttons at 5s. p. doz.	02:10:00
10 drab weight red silk at 18d. p. drab	00:15:00
3 ounces red thread at 3s. p. ounce	00:09:00
For ... to drabb on the buttons	00:02:00
For making the coat	02:00:00
	23:00:00
Conforme to whch. accot. the expenses of 283 coats amounts to 6509 £s Scots which in English money is	£542:08:04
The expense of 283 belts to Serjeants, Corporals, Drummers, Sentinels with the exchange	100:00:00
The expense of 283 swords with bayonets and cartridges boxes	200:00:00
The expenses of 12 drums with the contingent charges of making boxes and chests for the swords, belts, baionets and cartridge boxes and put all aboard in England	017:00:00
To the Quartermaster for his expenses and trouble in bringing all from severall seaports to Edinburgh and for hiring room for keeping them more than one year	020:00:00
For boots to the Regt. @ 8s. a pair	108:00:00
Since they came to England given for their coats, caps and other necessaries	590:02:00[Pg 154]
When they were in Scotland given back of the cloathing money by Geo. Drummonds order and Liev. Colonel Rattray to severall Dragoons that were reduced 120 logg dollars	028:00:00
Sums of the Discharge	1,605:10:04

DISCHARGE	£1,605:10:04
CHARGE	1,584:16:00
To balance	0,020:14:04

Anitchkoff Palace, St. Petersburg, 2nd February, 1895.

Anitchkoff Palace, St. Petersburg, February 2, 1895.

The Emperor of Russia accepting the Picture, presented by the Officers, of H.I.M. as Colonel-in-Chief marching past at the head of the Regiment.

The Tsar of Russia accepting the picture presented by the officers of H.I.M. as Colonel-in-Chief marching at the front of the regiment.

[Pg 155]

LIST OF OFFICERS PAST AND PRESENT.

ALEXANDER ABERCROMBY.

Cornet, 16 August, 1799. Promoted Lieutenant, in 52nd Foot, 19 March, 1800.

Cornet, August 16, 1799. Promoted to Lieutenant in the 52nd Foot, March 19, 1800.

SIR RALPH ABERCROMBY.

Colonel, 2 November, 1796. Died on or before 16 May, 1801.

Colonel, November 2, 1796. Died on or before May 16, 1801.

The General who shares with Sir John Moore, the credit of renewing the ancient discipline and military reputation of the British soldier, was born at Menstry near Tullibody, in October, 1734. Educated at Rugby, and afterwards studied law at Edinburgh and Leipzig. In 1756 made a Cornet in 3rd Dragoon Guards. In 1758 he went with his regiment to Germany, where it formed part of the English force under Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick, the victor of Minden. Lieutenant, 1760. Captain, 1762. In 1767 he married Miss Menzies, with whom he lived very happily. Major, 1770. Lieutenant-Colonel, 1773. Became M.P. for county of Clackmannan, but soon gave up Parliamentary life. War broke out with France, he was made a Major-General, and ordered to Flanders with a Brigade. First made his mark at Furnes, commanded the storming column at the siege of Valenciennes, and was publicly thanked by the Duke of York for his conduct at Roubaix. Returned to England in 1795, and made a Knight of the Bath. In November, 1795, sailed for the West Indies with 15,000 men, to reduce the French Sugar Islands. In 1799 he was despatched with 10,000 men, to attack Holland. On 20 October in an attack on Bergen, he had two horses shot under him.... 24 October, 1800, he was ordered to proceed with all his troops, to Egypt to expel or capture the French Army left there by Napoleon.... 27 December, he cast anchor in the bay of Marmorice. Here[Pg 156] he waited 6 weeks, receiving some slight reinforcements, and discovering that the Turks were quite useless as allies. But while waiting he looked after his soldiers' health, and practised disembarkments until the whole force thoroughly understood how to promptly disembark, and every man knew his place in his boat.... On 2 March he anchored in Aboukir Bay.... In the end Menou was beaten back with immense loss, including 3 generals killed, while the English loss was only 1464 killed and wounded. Among the latter was Sir Ralph Abercromby, who riding in front in his usual reckless manner, was wounded in the thigh by a musket ball. He was carried to the Foudroyant, the flagship. "What is it you have placed under my head?" asked the wounded general. "Only a soldier's blanket," answered the aide de camp. "Only a soldier's blanket; make haste and return it to him at once."

The General who shares credit with Sir John Moore for restoring the traditional discipline and military reputation of the British soldier was born in Menstry near Tullibody in October 1734. He was educated at Rugby and later studied law at Edinburgh and Leipzig. In 1756, he became a Cornet in the 3rd Dragoon Guards. In 1758, he went with his regiment to Germany, where it was part of the English force under Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick, the victor of Minden. He was promoted to Lieutenant in 1760 and Captain in 1762. In 1767, he married Miss Menzies, with whom he had a very happy life. He became a Major in 1770 and a Lieutenant-Colonel in 1773. He was elected as a Member of Parliament for Clackmannan County but soon left political life. When war broke out with France, he was made a Major-General and sent to Flanders with a Brigade. He first made a name for himself at Furnes, commanded the storming column at the siege of Valenciennes, and was publicly thanked by the Duke of York for his actions at Roubaix. He returned to England in 1795 and was made a Knight of the Bath. In November 1795, he set sail for the West Indies with 15,000 men to take control of the French Sugar Islands. In 1799, he was dispatched with 10,000 men to attack Holland. On October 20, during an assault on Bergen, he had two horses shot out from under him. On October 24, 1800, he was ordered to proceed with all his troops to Egypt to expel or capture the French Army left there by Napoleon. On December 27, he anchored in the bay of Marmorice. There, he waited for six weeks, receiving some minor reinforcements and realizing that the Turks were not useful allies. However, while waiting, he took care of his soldiers' health and practiced disembarkations until the entire force fully understood how to disembark quickly, and every man knew his place in his boat. On March 2, he anchored in Aboukir Bay. Ultimately, Menou was pushed back with significant losses, including three generals killed, while the English loss was only 1,464 killed and wounded. Among the wounded was Sir Ralph Abercromby, who, riding upfront as usual, was shot in the thigh by a musket ball. He was taken aboard the Foudroyant, the flagship. "What is it you have placed under my head?" asked the wounded general. "Just a soldier's blanket," replied the aide-de-camp. "Just a soldier's blanket; make sure to return it to him right away."

He died on board the flagship on 28 March.

He passed away on the flagship on March 28.

No biography would be complete which did not notice his extreme shortsightedness, almost blindness, nor yet without noticing the singular sweetness and purity of his domestic life, which made all who came across him, from the Duke of York, whom he eclipsed, to Lord Camden, with whom he quarrelled, acknowledge the charm of his society.

No biography would be complete without mentioning his severe shortsightedness, almost blindness, nor would it be without recognizing the unique sweetness and purity of his home life, which caused everyone who encountered him, from the Duke of York, whom he overshadowed, to Lord Camden, with whom he had disputes, to appreciate the charm of his company.

MICHAEL GOOLD ADAMS.

Cornet by purchase, 21 July, 1825. Lieutenant by purchase, 30 July, 1829. Captain by purchase, 28 December, 1838. Exchanged to half-pay, unattached, 31 December, 1844.

Cornet by purchase, July 21, 1825. Lieutenant by purchase, July 30, 1829. Captain by purchase, December 28, 1838. Exchanged to half-pay, unattached, December 31, 1844.

ROBERT HENRY ADAMS.

Born, 4 December, 1858. 2nd Lieutenant, 19 February, 1881. Lieutenant, 1 July, 1881. Captain, 9 October, 1889.

Born on December 4, 1858. Became a 2nd Lieutenant on February 19, 1881. Promoted to Lieutenant on July 1, 1881. Became a Captain on October 9, 1889.

Expedition to Dongola, 1896. Despatches "London Gazette," 3 November, 1896. Fourth Class Medjidie.

Expedition to Dongola, 1896. Dispatches "London Gazette," 3 November, 1896. Fourth Class Medjidie.

Major, 29th April, 1900. Served in South African War, 1901-2, and took part in operations in the Transvaal, February, 1901, to May, 1902; the Zululand frontier of Natal, September and October, 1901; and in Cape Colony, May, 1902 (medal with five clasps).

Major, April 29, 1900. Served in the South African War, 1901-1902, and participated in operations in the Transvaal from February 1901 to May 1902; the Zululand frontier of Natal in September and October 1901; and in Cape Colony in May 1902 (medal with five clasps).

ALEXANDER AGNEW.

Cornet, 31 May, 1715.

Cornet, May 31, 1715.

[Pg 157]

ANDREW AGNEW.

Captain-Lieutenant, 1 April, 1692, to 21 March, 1692-3. Captain, 22 March, 1692-3, to 9 March, 1697-8. Major, 1702.

Captain-Lieutenant, April 1, 1692, to March 21, 1693. Captain, March 22, 1693, to March 9, 1698. Major, 1702.

ANDREW AGNEW.

Cornet, 20 September, 1703. Lieutenant, 11 May, 1705. Captain-Lieutenant, 8 February, 1712-13. Captain, 16 September, 1715.

Cornet, September 20, 1703. Lieutenant, May 11, 1705. Captain-Lieutenant, February 8, 1712-13. Captain, September 16, 1715.

Sir Andrew Agnew, fifth Baronet of Lochnau, twelfth and last of the hereditary Sheriffs of Galloway, was born in 1687. He joined Marlborough's army as a volunteer immediately after the battle of Blenheim.... He fought bravely at Ramillies, Oudenarde, and Malplaquet. At the Peace of Utrecht he was reduced as Captain on half-pay of the Scots Greys. Soon after he eloped with a kinswoman, the daughter of Captain Thomas Agnew, of the same regiment. This lady, to whom he was married in London, bore him 18 children. She survived her husband, and died at the age of 87. At the time of the rebellion of 1715-16, the young laird of Lochnau was on full pay in Colonel Pocock's, which was disbanded in Ireland in 1718, when he was removed to the 21st Royal Scots Fusiliers, with which corps he served upwards of a quarter of a century, becoming Lieutenant-Colonel in 1740, and commanding it with distinction at the battle of Dettingen. He held Brigade commands under the Duke of Cumberland in Flanders, at Bruges, Ghent, and Ostend, and at the head of his Scots Fusiliers accompanied the army sent to Scotland in 1746, when he was detached to Blair Castle, and made a gallant stand there. In 1756 he became Major-General, and Lieutenant-General in 1759. Sir Walter Scott describes him as a soldier of the old school, stiff and formal in manner, brave to the last degree, and something of a humourist.

Sir Andrew Agnew, the fifth Baronet of Lochnau and the twelfth and last hereditary Sheriff of Galloway, was born in 1687. He joined Marlborough's army as a volunteer right after the battle of Blenheim. He fought valiantly at Ramillies, Oudenarde, and Malplaquet. After the Peace of Utrecht, he was reduced to half-pay as a Captain in the Scots Greys. Shortly after, he eloped with a relative, the daughter of Captain Thomas Agnew from the same regiment. He married her in London, and they had 18 children together. She outlived him and passed away at the age of 87. During the 1715-16 rebellion, the young laird of Lochnau was on full pay in Colonel Pocock's regiment, which was disbanded in Ireland in 1718. He was then transferred to the 21st Royal Scots Fusiliers, where he served for over 25 years, becoming Lieutenant-Colonel in 1740 and leading the regiment with distinction at the battle of Dettingen. He held brigade commands under the Duke of Cumberland in Flanders, at Bruges, Ghent, and Ostend, and at the head of his Scots Fusiliers, he joined the army sent to Scotland in 1746, where he was assigned to Blair Castle and made a brave stand there. In 1756, he became Major-General and was promoted to Lieutenant-General in 1759. Sir Walter Scott describes him as a soldier of the old school, formal and stiff in demeanor, exceptionally brave, and somewhat of a humorist.

JAMES AGNEW.

Cornet, 31 May, 1715.

Cornet, May 31, 1715.

[Pg 158]

THOMAS AGNEW.

Cornet, 1702. Lieutenant, 11 May, 1705. Captain-Lieutenant, 31 May, 1715.

Cornet, 1702. Lieutenant, May 11, 1705. Captain-Lieutenant, May 31, 1715.

PATRICK AINGER.

Chirurgeon, 11 April, 1687.

Surgeon, April 11, 1687.

GEORGE AINSLIE.

Made Cornet, 13 January, 1753. Made Sub-Lieutenant in the second troop of Horse Grenadier Guards, 8th August.

Made Cornet, January 13, 1753. Appointed Sub-Lieutenant in the second troop of Horse Grenadier Guards, August 8.

GILBERT AIRD.

Promoted from Sergeant in the Major's troop, to Quartermaster in Captain Clarke's troop, May, 1800. Cornet in Royal Wagon Train, 9 January, 1804.

Promoted from Sergeant in the Major's unit to Quartermaster in Captain Clarke's unit, May 1800. Became a Cornet in the Royal Wagon Train on January 9, 1804.

THOMAS AIRD.

Cornet, 26 August, 1794. Lieutenant, 16 August, 1799. Captain in Royal Wagon Train, May, 1800.

Cornet, August 26, 1794. Lieutenant, August 16, 1799. Captain in Royal Wagon Train, May 1800.

THE HONOURABLE WALTER PHILIP ALEXANDER.

THE HONORABLE WALTER PHILIP ALEXANDER.

Son of the third Earl of Caledon. Born, 9 February, 1849.

Son of the third Earl of Caledon. Born on February 9, 1849.

Cornet by purchase, 3 February, 1869. Lieutenant by purchase, 10 May, 1871. Adjutant, 18 December, 1875. Captain, 24 November, 1877. Major, 5th July, 1886. Lieutenant-Colonel, 5 July, 1896.

Cornet bought in, February 3, 1869. Promoted to Lieutenant by purchase, May 10, 1871. Became Adjutant, December 18, 1875. Promoted to Captain, November 24, 1877. Became Major, July 5, 1886. Promoted to Lieutenant-Colonel, July 5, 1896.

Commanded the Greys in South Africa, 1899-1900; present in command of first cavalry brigade at crossing of Reit and Modder Rivers (mentioned in despatches).

Commanded the Greys in South Africa from 1899 to 1900; was in charge of the first cavalry brigade during the crossing of the Reit and Modder Rivers (mentioned in dispatches).

CHARLES JEFFERYS WATSON ALLEN.

From half-pay in the 12th Lancers, Captain, 31 December, 1861. Retired 13 March, 1866.

From half-pay in the 12th Lancers, Captain, December 31, 1861. Retired March 13, 1866.

EDWARD AMPHLETT.

Cornet by purchase, 28 June, 1844. Lieutenant by purchase, 25 June, 1847. Retired 21 June, 1850.

Cornet purchased on June 28, 1844. Lieutenant purchased on June 25, 1847. Retired on June 21, 1850.

[Pg 159]

GEORGE ANDERSON.

Chaplain, 10 January, 1705-6.

Chaplain, January 10, 1705-6.

CHARLES ANNESLEY, M.D.

DR. CHARLES ANNESLEY

Appointed Surgeon 27 February, 1817. Retired 28 June, 1836.

Appointed Surgeon February 27, 1817. Retired June 28, 1836.

PHILIP ANTROBUS.

From Lieutenant 91st Foot, appointed Paymaster 1 January, 1849. Half-pay as Captain 21st Light Dragoons, 1 September, 1854.

From Lieutenant 91st Foot, appointed Paymaster January 1, 1849. Half-pay as Captain 21st Light Dragoons, September 1, 1854.

GEORGE ARBUTHNOT.

From 53rd Foot, Lieutenant 6 October, 1875. (Apparently his first commission in the Army was 28 October, 1871.)

From the 53rd Foot, Lieutenant 6 October, 1875. (It seems his first commission in the Army was 28 October, 1871.)

GEORGE ARMSTRONG.

Lieutenant in Sir Robert Hay's troop, 16 January, 1706-7.

Lieutenant in Sir Robert Hay's troop, January 16, 1706-07.

JAMES J. ARMSTRONG.

Cornet, without purchase, 8 June, 1855. Exchanged to 89th Foot, 17 July, 1857.

Cornet, without pay, June 8, 1855. Transferred to the 89th Foot, July 17, 1857.

F. J. ASHBURNER.

F. J. Ashburner.

Paymaster, January, 1885. From 2nd Dragoon Guards.

Paymaster, January 1885. From the 2nd Dragoon Guards.

THOMAS CARY ASKEW.

Lieutenant, 27 July, 1820, exchanged from half-pay, 18th Light Dragoons. Died 1826.

Lieutenant, July 27, 1820, transferred from half-pay, 18th Light Dragoons. Died in 1826.

THOMAS ASKEW.

Cornet, 12 April, 1793. Appointed Lieutenant, 26 June, 1793. Appointed Captain in Lord Fielding's Light Cavalry, 25 February, 1794.

Cornet, April 12, 1793. Appointed Lieutenant, June 26, 1793. Appointed Captain in Lord Fielding's Light Cavalry, February 25, 1794.

ALEXANDER AUCHENLECK.

Lieutenant, 31 May, 1715.

Lieutenant, May 31, 1715.

[Pg 160]

JAMES AUCHENLECK.

11 May, 1705, Cornet in Patrick Robertson's troop.

Brevet of Lieutenant, 21 February, 1707-8, in Colonel the Earl of Stair's troop.

Brevet of Lieutenant, February 21, 1707-8, in Colonel the Earl of Stair's troop.

ANTHONY BACON.

Lieutenant, 2 February, 1815. Half-pay in 16th Dragoons, 11 March, 1813.

Lieutenant, February 2, 1815. Half-pay in the 16th Dragoons, March 11, 1813.

JOHN BAILY (or BAILLIE) of Porkemat.

In 1681 made Ensign of Colonel Dalzell's own Company. Appointed Cornet of Lieutenant-General Dalzell's own troop, 30 March, 1685.

In 1681, became Ensign of Colonel Dalzell's own Company. Appointed Cornet of Lieutenant-General Dalzell's own troop on March 30, 1685.

ROBERT BAINBRIDGE.

Cornet by purchase, 29 February, 1856. Seems to have joined the 17th Light Dragoons, 7 March, 1856.

Cornet by purchase, February 29, 1856. Appears to have joined the 17th Light Dragoons on March 7, 1856.

WILLIAM BAIRD.

Cornet, 2 May, 1794. Lieutenant, 30 January, 1800. Captain September, 1805. Appointed in March, 1808, Captain in 66th Foot.

Cornet, May 2, 1794. Lieutenant, January 30, 1800. Captain, September 1805. Appointed in March 1808, Captain in the 66th Foot.

DAVID BAITSON.

On 30 March, 1685, appointed Aid Major to the Regiment.

On March 30, 1685, appointed Aid Major to the Regiment.

GEORGE BALFOUR.

Appointed Cornet 1762. Lieutenant, 5 June, 1769. Captain, 3 November, 1774. Major, 28 July, 1790. Retired, 3 June, 1793.

Appointed Cornet in 1762. Promoted to Lieutenant on June 5, 1769. Became Captain on November 3, 1774. Advanced to Major on July 28, 1790. Retired on June 3, 1793.

In the Muster Roll ending 24 June, 1767, entered as George Balfour Ramsay, and after that, entered George Ramsay.

In the Muster Roll ending June 24, 1767, listed as George Balfour Ramsay, and afterwards, listed as George Ramsay.

HENRY BALFOUR.

Major, 1 April, 1692, to 7 September, 1692.

Major, April 1, 1692, to September 7, 1692.

[Pg 161]

ROBERT BALFOUR.

Captain, 9 July, 1793. 3 April, 1801, Major without a Troop. 17 February, 1803 appointed Major with a Troop. Promoted Lieutenant-Colonel, 22 August, 1805. Commission as "Colonel in the army," 25 September, 1803. Left the Regiment, on being appointed 4 June, 1814, Major-General.

Captain, July 9, 1793. April 3, 1801, became a Major without a Troop. February 17, 1803, appointed Major with a Troop. Promoted to Lieutenant-Colonel on August 22, 1805. Received commission as "Colonel in the army" on September 25, 1803. Left the Regiment when appointed Major-General on June 4, 1814.

JOHN BALLANTYNE.

Chaplain, June, 1739. Succeeded by Walter Paterson, 8 July, 1752.

Chaplain, June 1739. Succeeded by Walter Paterson, July 8, 1752.

HENRY BARING.

Cornet by purchase, 10 June, 1853. Exchanged on 5 July, 1853, to 13th Light Dragoons.

Cornet bought on June 10, 1853. Transferred on July 5, 1853, to the 13th Light Dragoons.

CHARLES LEVYNS BARNARD.

Captain, 2 February, 1815. In the Record Office, 1814 Army List, there seems to be an abbreviated MS. reference to him in connection with 20 December, 1806. Killed, 1815.

Captain, February 2, 1815. In the Record Office, 1814 Army List, there appears to be a brief manuscript reference to him related to December 20, 1806. Killed, 1815.

HENRY GEORGE BARNARD.

Cornet, 21 May, 1806. Lieutenant, 10 December, 1807. Captain by purchase, 15 July, 1813. In 1814 on half pay.

Cornet, May 21, 1806. Lieutenant, December 10, 1807. Captain by purchase, July 15, 1813. In 1814 on half pay.

EDWARD BARNET.

Cornet by purchase, 23 February, 1838. Lieutenant by purchase, 28 December, 1841. Retired 16 May, 1845.

Cornet bought on 23 February 1838. Promoted to Lieutenant on 28 December 1841. Retired on 16 May 1845.

J. W. BARTON.

J.W. Barton.

Cornet in Captain Johnston's troop, exchanged 19 August, 1803, to the half pay of Fenwick's Regiment.

Cornet in Captain Johnston's troop, exchanged August 19, 1803, to the half pay of Fenwick's Regiment.

OSBORNE BARWELL.

Lieutenant 13 April, 1815.

Lieutenant, April 13, 1815.

[Pg 162]

GEORGE FREDERICK ALEXANDER MUNGO BASHFORD.

George Frederick Alexander Mungo Bashford.

From Royal Military College.

Cornet by purchase, 30 March, 1866. Lieutenant by purchase, 30 June, 1869. Exchanged into Ceylon Rifles, 5 April, 1871.

Cornet purchased on March 30, 1866. Lieutenant purchased on June 30, 1869. Transferred to Ceylon Rifles on April 5, 1871.

DAVID BEATSON.

1 August, 1683, appointed Aide-Major. 23 August, 1688, appointed Cornet of James Murray's troop.

JAMES BECK.

Cornet in Captain Hamilton's troop, 5 April, 1798. Entered as second Lieutenant in Muster ending 24 March, 1799. 30 January, 1800, resigned.

Cornet in Captain Hamilton's troop, April 5, 1798. Started as second Lieutenant in the Muster ending March 24, 1799. Resigned on January 30, 1800.

DAVID BELL.

David Bell.

Appointed Quartermaster 1 May, 1762.

Appointed Quartermaster May 1, 1762.

JOHN BENNET.

Cornet, 11 May, 1705.

Cornet, May 11, 1705.

L. H. BENNETT.

Paymaster and honorary Captain, July, 1889.

Paymaster and honorary Captain, July 1889.

South African War, 1879. Zulu campaign. Battle of Ulundi. Medal with clasp.

WILLIAM BENNET.

WILLIAM BENNETT.

Captain 1 April, 1692, to 11 September, 1695.

JOHN P. BENTEIN.

Captain by purchase, 26 May, 1814.

Captain by purchase, May 26, 1814.

LORD WILLIAM BENTINCK.

Lord William Bentinck.

Captain-Lieutenant, 1 August, 1792. Appointed Captain in 11th Dragoons 20 February, 1793.

Captain-Lieutenant, August 1, 1792. Appointed Captain in the 11th Dragoons on February 20, 1793.

[Pg 163]

GEORGE BETHELL.

Cornet, 15 November, 1740.

Cornet, November 15, 1740.

DAVID BETSON.

Lieutenant, 12 November, 1794. Retired (about 3 May), 1796. Promoted Captain in 9th Regiment of Foot, 27 December, 1797 (!).

Lieutenant, November 12, 1794. Retired (around May 3), 1796. Promoted to Captain in the 9th Regiment of Foot, December 27, 1797 (!).

ROWLAND VEITCH BETTY.

Cornet, under the augmentation, without purchase, 12 February, 1858. 23 March, 1858, went to the 2nd Dragoon Guards.

Cornet, under the promotion, without payment, February 12, 1858. March 23, 1858, joined the 2nd Dragoon Guards.

JAMES BIGGERT.

Quartermaster, 25 April, 1798, in Major Andrew Gillon's troop.

Quartermaster, April 25, 1798, in Major Andrew Gillon's unit.

WILLIAM CONNEL BLACK.

Cornet by purchase, 18 March, 1859. Lieutenant by purchase, 14 June, 1864. Captain by purchase, 19 January, 1870. Retired, 28 May, 1870.

Cornet by purchase, March 18, 1859. Lieutenant by purchase, June 14, 1864. Captain by purchase, January 19, 1870. Retired, May 28, 1870.

EDWARD BLACKETT.

Cornet, 29 May, 1754. 26 December, 1755, made Lieutenant. 1 May, 1762, made Captain of the Light troop, in succession to Francis Lindsay, resigned.

Cornet, May 29, 1754. December 26, 1755, made Lieutenant. May 1, 1762, promoted to Captain of the Light troop, succeeding Francis Lindsay, who resigned.

ALEXANDER BLACKIE.

Quartermaster, 1 March, 1797. Promoted Cornet in Royal Wagon Train, 13 February, 1806.

Quartermaster, March 1, 1797. Promoted to Cornet in the Royal Wagon Train, February 13, 1806.

SIR ADAM BLAIR, YOUNGER OF CARBERRY.

7 November, 1685, appointed Captain of that troop which was commanded by the deceased Captain William Cleland.

7 November, 1685, appointed as Captain of the troop previously led by the late Captain William Cleland.

[Pg 164]

HAMILTON BLAIR.

Made a Cornet, 25 April, 1741, made Lieutenant, 6 August, 1742, Captain-Lieutenant, 2 April, 1746, Captain, 3 February, 1746-7, Major, 9 March, 1757.

Made a Cornet, April 25, 1741, made Lieutenant, August 6, 1742, Captain-Lieutenant, April 2, 1746, Captain, February 3, 1746-7, Major, March 9, 1757.

Sir Bryce Blair, of Blair, afterwards knighted by Charles I., married in 1618 Marian, daughter of Walter Dundas, of Dundas. His son, John, died without issue, and was succeeded by his uncle, John Blair, who married Lady Jean Cunningham, daughter of William, eighth Earl of Glencairn, and dying in 1662, was succeeded by his son, William Blair, of Blair. This gentleman was named by the restoration government of Scotland a member of the Commission in Ayrshire for holding courts on the Covenanters, but he early joined the revolution party.... Having raised a troop of horse in support of King William, he marched with it into Perthshire. News of this reaching Viscount Dundee, then in arms in Atholl for King James, he determined to surprise them, and marching by night towards Perth, he entered the city unawares early the next morning, seized the laird of Blair and the laird of Pollock who was with him, and two other officers, in their beds. He carried them off prisoners to the highlands, where the laird of Blair died shortly afterwards. He had married Lady Margaret Hamilton, daughter of William, 2nd Duke of Hamilton. Their son, William Blair of Blair, was a commissioner of supply for the county of Ayr in the convention parliament which met in 1689. He married Magdalene, daughter of James Campbell. Their son John predeceased him unmarried, and was succeeded by his sister Magdalene, who married William Scott, and had a son William, her heir. The heiress of Blair is supposed to have died before 1715, and Mr. Scott, her widower, who had assumed the name and arms of Blair, married secondly Catherine Tait, of Edinburgh. Their eldest son, Hamilton, became Major in the Greys.

Sir Bryce Blair of Blair, who was knighted by Charles I, married Marian, the daughter of Walter Dundas of Dundas, in 1618. His son, John, died without children and was succeeded by his uncle, John Blair, who married Lady Jean Cunningham, the daughter of William, the eighth Earl of Glencairn. John Blair died in 1662 and was succeeded by his son, William Blair of Blair. This gentleman was appointed by the restoration government of Scotland as a member of the Commission in Ayrshire to hold courts on the Covenanters, but he soon joined the revolutionary party. After raising a cavalry troop in support of King William, he marched it into Perthshire. When Viscount Dundee, who was then in arms in Atholl for King James, got wind of this, he planned to surprise them. Marching at night towards Perth, he unexpectedly entered the city early the next morning, capturing the laird of Blair and the laird of Pollock, who was with him, along with two other officers, in their beds. He took them as prisoners to the Highlands, where the laird of Blair soon died. He had married Lady Margaret Hamilton, the daughter of William, the 2nd Duke of Hamilton. Their son, William Blair of Blair, served as a commissioner of supply for Ayr County in the convention parliament that met in 1689. He married Magdalene, the daughter of James Campbell. Their son John died before him, unmarried, and he was succeeded by his sister Magdalene, who married William Scott and had a son, William, her heir. The heiress of Blair is believed to have died before 1715, and Mr. Scott, her widower who took on the name and arms of Blair, married again to Catherine Tait from Edinburgh. Their oldest son, Hamilton, became a Major in the Greys.

PATRICK BLAIR.

30 July, 1686, made Captain of the troop lately commanded by John Wedderburne.

30 July, 1686, appointed as Captain of the troop previously led by John Wedderburne.

[Pg 165]

THOMAS BLAIR.

Cornet in the Army, 25 June, 1747, and in the Greys, 21 June, 1749, succeeded by Second Cornet James Johnston, from half-pay in Crawford's, 27 November, 1752.

Cornet in the Army on June 25, 1747, and in the Greys on June 21, 1749, followed by Second Cornet James Johnston, who came from half-pay in Crawford's on November 27, 1752.

WILLIAM J. BLAKE.

Cornet from the 89th Foot, 17 July, 1857.

Cornet from the 89th Foot, July 17, 1857.

WILLIAM BLANE.

Cornet, 14 October, 1819. Lieutenant by purchase, 24 October, 1821.

Cornet, October 14, 1819. Bought the rank of Lieutenant on October 24, 1821.

BLEAN.

Blean.

Chaplain, 1702.

J. HAYDOCK BOARDMAN.

J. Haydock Boardman.

Lieutenant in Captain Patrick Smith's troop, in Muster ending 24 December, 1779; Captain-Lieutenant, 7 February, 1787; Captain, 18 July, 1787; Major, 3 June, 1793. In the Roll ending 24 December, 1794, David Horne is noted under the formula:—"Absent by the King's leave"; and Boardman is evidently in command as Lieutenant-Colonel of the Regiment, now abroad. Coming to the "Pay List from 25 December, 1797, to 24 February, 1798," he is entered as "Lieutenant-Colonel without a troop." Resigned, 17 February, 1803.

Lieutenant in Captain Patrick Smith's troop, in the Muster ending December 24, 1779; Captain-Lieutenant, February 7, 1787; Captain, July 18, 1787; Major, June 3, 1793. In the Roll ending December 24, 1794, David Horne is noted under the description: “Absent by the King’s leave”; and Boardman is clearly in charge as Lieutenant-Colonel of the Regiment, now deployed overseas. According to the "Pay List from December 25, 1797, to February 24, 1798," he is listed as “Lieutenant-Colonel without a troop.” Resigned, February 17, 1803.

GEORGE BOGLE.

Cornet by purchase, 8 October, 1830. Retired, 21 November, 1834.

Cornet bought on 8 October 1830. Retired on 21 November 1834.

EDWIN BOLTON.

Sub-Lieutenant (from 1st Dragoon Guards), 15 August, 1877. Lieutenant, 11 November, 1877.

Sub-Lieutenant (from 1st Dragoon Guards), August 15, 1877. Lieutenant, November 11, 1877.

[Pg 166]

WILLIAM CUNNINGHAME BONTINE.

From Ensign in the 15th Foot. Cornet by purchase, 6 November, 1846. Retired, 22 November, 1850.

From Ensign in the 15th Foot. Cornet by purchase, November 6, 1846. Retired, November 22, 1850.

ARCHIBALD BOTHWELL.

Archibald Bothwell.

Cornet, 2 November, 1785; Lieutenant, 28 July, 1790; Captain, 22 February, 1793; Major, 17 July, 1795. Both J. H. Boardman and A. Gillon still also appearing as Majors on the roll. In the "Pay List from 25 December, 1797, to 24 February, 1798," Bothwell is entered as "Major without a troop." 3 April, 1801, succeeded to a troop. Appointed Lieutenant-Colonel, 17 February, 1803.

Cornet, November 2, 1785; Lieutenant, July 28, 1790; Captain, February 22, 1793; Major, July 17, 1795. Both J. H. Boardman and A. Gillon are still listed as Majors. In the "Pay List from December 25, 1797, to February 24, 1798," Bothwell is recorded as "Major without a troop." On April 3, 1801, he took over a troop. Appointed Lieutenant-Colonel, February 17, 1803.

ROBERT BOWER.

Appointed Cornet, 18 July, 1787. Retired, 14 December, 1790.

Appointed Cornet on July 18, 1787. Retired on December 14, 1790.

NINIAN BOYD.

Ninian Boyd.

Lieutenant, 1 October, 1694, to 27 April, 1697; Captain-Lieutenant, 28 April, 1697, to y^e 9th March, 1697-8; Captain, 1702; Major and Captain, 24 August, 1706.

Lieutenant, October 1, 1694, to April 27, 1697; Captain-Lieutenant, April 28, 1697, to the 9th of March, 1698; Captain, 1702; Major and Captain, August 24, 1706.

WILLIAM BOYD.

Captain, 24 December, 1852, exchanging from the 87th Foot. Major in the Army, 31 August, 1854. Died before 13 September, 1855.

Captain, December 24, 1852, transferring from the 87th Foot. Major in the Army, August 31, 1854. Died before September 13, 1855.

ALWYN W. J. BRAMLY.

Second Lieutenant, 6 March, 1895.

2nd Lt, March 6, 1895.

MATTHEW BRICKDALE.

Cornet, 22 May, 1782, in Captain Patrick Smith's troop. Promoted Lieutenant in 70th Foot, 22 July, 1785.

Cornet, May 22, 1782, in Captain Patrick Smith's troop. Promoted to Lieutenant in the 70th Foot, July 22, 1785.

JOHN BROWN.

Cornet, 1 January, 1693-4, to last day of February, 1694.

Cornet, January 1, 1693-94, to the last day of February, 1694.

[Pg 167]

CHARLES BROWNE.

CHARLES BROWN.

Cornet, 24 July, 1749. Resigned, 13 January, 1753.

Cornet, July 24, 1749. Resigned, January 13, 1753.

ANDREW SMYTHE MONTAGUE BROWNE.

Cornet, from 56th Foot, 25 November, 1853. Lieutenant by purchase, 16 March, 1855. Wounded slightly, see Gazette, 12 November, 1854. Captain by purchase, 24 December, 1858. Major by purchase, 30 June, 1869, Lieutenant-Colonel of 3rd Dragoon Guards, 1 October, 1877.

Cornet from the 56th Foot, November 25, 1853. Became a Lieutenant by purchase on March 16, 1855. Slightly wounded, see Gazette, November 12, 1854. Promoted to Captain by purchase on December 24, 1858. Became a Major by purchase on June 30, 1869, and was appointed Lieutenant-Colonel of the 3rd Dragoon Guards on October 1, 1877.

Crimean campaign, 1855-6. Battle of Tchernaya and siege and fall of Sevastopol. Medal, with clasp; Turkish medal.

Crimean campaign, 1855-6. Battle of Tchernaya and the siege and fall of Sevastopol. Medal, with clasp; Turkish medal.

HUGH EDMOND BROWNING.

Hugh Edmond Browning.

Cornet without purchase, 26 February, 1856. Lieutenant without purchase, by augmentation, 27 November, 1857. Captain by purchase, 19 July, 1864. Retired 22 June, 1870.

Cornet without purchase, February 26, 1856. Lieutenant without purchase, by augmentation, November 27, 1857. Captain by purchase, July 19, 1864. Retired June 22, 1870.

CAPTAIN ALEXANDER BRUCE.

CAPTAIN ALEX BRUCE.

On 11 May, 1683, appointed Lieutenant of Lieutenant-Colonel Lord Charles Murray's company. On 30 March, 1685, King James issues a similar commission. On 6 November, 1685, appointed Captain-Lieutenant of Lord Charles Murray, his own troop.

On May 11, 1683, appointed Lieutenant of Lieutenant-Colonel Lord Charles Murray's company. On March 30, 1685, King James issues a similar commission. On November 6, 1685, appointed Captain-Lieutenant of Lord Charles Murray, his own troop.

MICHAEL BRUCE.

Cornet, 10 May, 1751. On the 20th May, 1752, "exchanged with Second Lieutenant Alexander Coningham from half-pay in Batereau's."

Cornet, May 10, 1751. On May 20, 1752, "swapped with Second Lieutenant Alexander Coningham from half-pay in Batereau's."

JOHN RAMSAY BRUSH, M.D.

Dr. John Ramsay Brush

Surgeon, from 93rd Foot, 21 July, 1854. Exchanged to Second Class, Staff, 18 January, 1856.

Surgeon, from the 93rd Foot, July 21, 1854. Transferred to Second Class, Staff, January 18, 1856.

DAVID CARRICK ROBERT CARRICK BUCHANAN.

Cornet by purchase, 16 May, 1845. Retired, 16 March, 1849.

Cornet bought, May 16, 1845. Retired, March 16, 1849.

[Pg 168]

GEORGE BUCHANAN.

Cornet by purchase, 16 March, 1849. Lieutenant by purchase, 27 August, 1852. Captain without purchase, 8 December, 1854. Retired, 28 April, 1863.

Cornet by purchase, March 16, 1849. Lieutenant by purchase, August 27, 1852. Captain without purchase, December 8, 1854. Retired, April 28, 1863.

CHARLES B. BULKELEY-JOHNSON.

Born 19 November, 1867. Second Lieutenant, 5 February, 1887. Lieutenant, 16 March, 1889. Captain, 13 June, 1894.

Born November 19, 1867. Second Lieutenant, February 5, 1887. Lieutenant, March 16, 1889. Captain, June 13, 1894.

Served in the Soudan Campaign, 1899, and commanded the Egyptian cavalry during the operations which resulted in the final defeat and death of the Khalifa (4th class Medjidie British medal and Khedive's medal with two clasps).

Served in the Sudan Campaign, 1899, and led the Egyptian cavalry during the operations that led to the final defeat and death of the Khalifa (4th class Medjidie British medal and Khedive's medal with two clasps).

RICHARD BULLEN.

Cornet, 14 March, 1800. Lieutenant, 4 April, 1801. Captain, 19 May, 1808. Died before 1814.

Cornet, March 14, 1800. Lieutenant, April 4, 1801. Captain, May 19, 1808. Died before 1814.

RICHARD BURFORD.

Appointed Paymaster, 31 January, 1809. Resigned, 13 October, 1814.

Appointed Paymaster on January 31, 1809. Resigned on October 13, 1814.

SIR MONTAGU ROGER BURGOYNE, 8th Baronet.

Cornet, 1 May, 1789. Captain-Lieutenant, 1 May, 1793. Promoted to Major 27th Light Dragoons, 24 June, 1794. According to the D. N. B. he, in 1795, became Lieutenant-Colonel of the short-lived 32nd Light Dragoons. He was afterwards for some years one of the Inspecting Field Officers of Yeomanry and Volunteer Corps. He died at his mother's residence in Oxford Street, London, on 11 August, 1817.

Cornet, May 1, 1789. Captain-Lieutenant, May 1, 1793. Promoted to Major of the 27th Light Dragoons, June 24, 1794. According to the D. N. B., he became Lieutenant-Colonel of the briefly existing 32nd Light Dragoons in 1795. He later served for several years as one of the Inspecting Field Officers of Yeomanry and Volunteer Corps. He passed away at his mother's home on Oxford Street, London, on August 11, 1817.

JAMES TRAVERS BURKE.

Cornet, 22 August, 1816. Exchanged to half-pay 11th Light Dragoons, 23 March, 1820.

Cornet, August 22, 1816. Transferred to half-pay 11th Light Dragoons, March 23, 1820.

WILLIAM BURY.

Cornet, 4 October, 1745. Lieutenant, 29 November, 1750. Captain-Lieutenant, 9 March, 1757. Resigned, 24 April, 1762.

Cornet, October 4, 1745. Lieutenant, November 29, 1750. Captain-Lieutenant, March 9, 1757. Resigned, April 24, 1762.

CHARLES BUSSELL.

Paymaster, from half-pay, 1 September, 1854.

Paymaster, from half-pay, September 1, 1854.

[Pg 169]

SIR CHARLES CAIRNY.

Sir Charles Cairny.

31 December, 1686, to be Lieutenant-Colonel "of the Regiment of Dragoones of which Charles Earl of Dunmore is Colonel."

31 December, 1686, to be Lieutenant-Colonel "of the Regiment of Dragoons of which Charles Earl of Dunmore is Colonel."

ALEXANDER CAMPBELL.

Cornet, 13 February, 1805. Lieutenant, September, 1806. Captain, December, 1808. Resigned, June, 1811.

Cornet, February 13, 1805. Lieutenant, September, 1806. Captain, December, 1808. Resigned, June, 1811.

COLIN JOHN CAMPBELL.

Cornet by purchase, 22 August, 1868. Lieutenant by purchase, 3 August, 1870. Retired, 24 January, 1874.

Cornet bought in, August 22, 1868. Lieutenant bought in, August 3, 1870. Retired, January 24, 1874.

DOUGLAS CAMPBELL.

DOUG CAMPBELL.

Cornet, 21 March, 1722.

Cornet, March 21, 1722.

HUGH MONTGOMERY CAMPBELL.

Hugh Montgomery Campbell.

Cornet by purchase, 1 February, 1839. Lieutenant by purchase, 22 July, 1842. Exchanged to 89th Foot, 31 December, 1844.

Cornet bought his position on February 1, 1839. He became a lieutenant through purchase on July 22, 1842. He transferred to the 89th Foot on December 31, 1844.

SIR JAMES CAMPBELL OF LAWERS.

Third son of the second Earl of Loudoun, his mother being Lady Margaret Montgomery, daughter of the Earl of Eglintoun.

Third son of the second Earl of Loudoun, his mother was Lady Margaret Montgomery, daughter of the Earl of Eglintoun.

In the 1745 Army List, Sir James Campbell is given as:—

In the 1745 Army List, Sir James Campbell is listed as:—

Colonel, 1 November, 1711. Lieutenant-Colonel, 24 August, 1706. Major, 25 April, 1705. Captain, 25 February, 1701-2.

Colonel, November 1, 1711. Lieutenant Colonel, August 24, 1706. Major, April 25, 1705. Captain, February 25, 1701-1702.

The D. N. B. records as follows:—

The D. N. B. notes the following:—

"He entered the army as Lieutenant-Colonel of the 2nd Dragoons or Scots Greys, in 1708, ... and he greatly distinguished himself at the hard-fought battle of Malplaquet, on 11 September, 1709. In this battle the Scots Greys were stationed in front of the right of the allied line, under the command of Prince Eugène, and when the obstinate resistance of the French made the issue of the battle doubtful, Campbell, though he had been ordered not to move, suddenly charged with his dragoons right through[Pg 170] the enemie's line and back again. The success of this charge determined the battle in that quarter, and on the following day Prince Eugène publicly thanked Campbell before the whole army, for exceeding his orders." In 1717 he succeeded David, Earl of Portmore, as Colonel of the Scots Greys.

"He joined the army as Lieutenant-Colonel of the 2nd Dragoons, also known as the Scots Greys, in 1708, and he really made a name for himself at the intense battle of Malplaquet on September 11, 1709. During this battle, the Scots Greys were positioned at the front of the right flank of the allied line, under Prince Eugène’s command. When the determined resistance from the French made the outcome of the battle uncertain, Campbell, despite being ordered not to move, suddenly led his dragoons in a charge straight through the enemy's line and back again. The success of this charge tilted the battle in that area, and the next day, Prince Eugène publicly thanked Campbell in front of the entire army for going beyond his orders." In 1717, he took over from David, Earl of Portmore, as Colonel of the Scots Greys.

JAMES MURE CAMPBELL.

Cornet, 15 November, 1740. Lieutenant, 27 May, 1742. Captain, 29 May, 1745. Made Major to the 11th Dragoons, 24 July, 1754.

Cornet, November 15, 1740. Lieutenant, May 27, 1742. Captain, May 29, 1745. Promoted to Major in the 11th Dragoons, July 24, 1754.

JOHN CAMPBELL, The Honourable.

JOHN CAMPBELL, The Honorable.

Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army, 19 April, 1712. Colonel in the Army, 27 June, 1737. Colonel of the 2nd or Royal North British Dragoons, 29 April, 1752. Also in Muster Roll ending 24 June, 1760. Died, 9 November, 1770.

Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army on April 19, 1712. Promoted to Colonel in the Army on June 27, 1737. Colonel of the 2nd or Royal North British Dragoons on April 29, 1752. Also listed in the Muster Roll ending June 24, 1760. Died on November 9, 1770.

JOHN CAMPBELL.

Ensign of the 25th Foot, made Cornet, 12 January, 1757. Promoted to Captain 24 April, 1762.

Ensign of the 25th Foot, became Cornet, January 12, 1757. Promoted to Captain April 24, 1762.

JOHN CAMPBELL.

Cornet, 26 December, 1755. "Made Captain in the '2nd Highland Battalion,' and succeeded by Ensign John Campbell, of the 25th Foot, 12 January, 1757." (See above.)

Cornet, December 26, 1755. "Appointed Captain in the '2nd Highland Battalion,' succeeded by Ensign John Campbell, of the 25th Foot, January 12, 1757." (See above.)

JOHN CAMPBELL.

Cornet by purchase, 6 November, 1835. Lieutenant by purchase, 28 December, 1838. Captain by purchase, 22 July, 1842. Deceased, 1846.

Cornet bought his position on November 6, 1835. He became a lieutenant by purchase on December 28, 1838. He was promoted to captain by purchase on July 22, 1842. He passed away in 1846.

ROBERT LAWRENCE CAMPBELL.

Cornet in Captain David Home's troop, in Muster ending 24 June, 1772. "Promoted Captain in the 71st Regiment of Foot," Muster ending 24 December, 1775.

Cornet in Captain David Home's troop, in Muster ending June 24, 1772. "Promoted Captain in the 71st Regiment of Foot," Muster ending December 24, 1775.

[Pg 171]

JOHN CARNEGIE.

Cornet by purchase, 17 April, 1823. Lieutenant by purchase, 10 June, 1826. Promoted Captain, unattached, 8 June, 1830.

Cornet by purchase, April 17, 1823. Lieutenant by purchase, June 10, 1826. Promoted to Captain, unattached, June 8, 1830.

JAMES CARRUTHERS.

Cornet by purchase, 22 August, 1811. Lieutenant by purchase, 9 February, 1815. Died of his wounds.

Cornet by purchase, August 22, 1811. Lieutenant by purchase, February 9, 1815. Died from his injuries.

WILLIAM FRANCIS CARRUTHERS.

Cornet by purchase, 22 July, 1842. Lieutenant by purchase, 3 December, 1844. Retired, 25 June, 1847.

Cornet bought, 22 July, 1842. Lieutenant bought, 3 December, 1844. Retired, 25 June, 1847.

HENRY CARTER.

Cornet, 19 February, 1795. Lieutenant, 8 July, 1795. Captain, 16 March, 1797.

Cornet, February 19, 1795. Lieutenant, July 8, 1795. Captain, March 16, 1797.

CHARLES CATHCART.

29 January, 1703-4, Brevet Captain in the Infantry, and in July, 1705, Captain. In May, 1707, made Major of Brigade, and in May, 1708-9, Major of Dragoons. Major, 24 March, 1708-9. 1 November, 1711, made Brevet Lieutenant-Colonel. 16 September, 1715, Lieutenant-Colonel.

29 January, 1703-4, Brevet Captain in the Infantry, and in July, 1705, Captain. In May, 1707, promoted to Major of Brigade, and in May, 1708-9, Major of Dragoons. Became Major on 24 March, 1708-9. On 1 November, 1711, appointed Brevet Lieutenant-Colonel. On 16 September, 1715, became Lieutenant-Colonel.

FREDERICK MACADAM CATHCART, The Hon., of Craigengillan.

FREDERICK MACADAM CATHCART, The Hon. of Craigengillan.

Cornet, 24 September, 1804. Aide-de-Camp to General Lord Cathcart. 17 September, 1807, Captain in the Army, and 11 February, 1808, Captain in this Regiment. No other Cathcart in the Greys in the 1812 printed Army List. Major in the Army, 28 July, 1814. Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army, 24 February, 1820, exchanged to half-pay 92nd Foot, 18 May, 1820. Born at Twickenham Common, 28 October, 1789. Served as one of the Aides-de-Camp to his father, in 1805, 1806, and 1807. In the latter year he was sent home with the news of[Pg 172] the surrender of the citadel of Copenhagen and the Danish navy. On 8 September, his father wrote: "I send this despatch by Lieutenant Cathcart, who has been for some time my first Aide-de-Camp, who has seen everything that has occurred here and at Stralsund, and will be able to give any further details that may be required." He was Minister plenipotentiary at St. Petersburg from 1820 to 1822, and at Frankfort from 1824 to 1826. He was made a Knight of the Russian Order of St. Anne. He married in 1827 Jane, daughter and heiress of Quentin Macadam, of Craigengillan, Ayrshire, and consequently assumed the name of Macadam before that of Cathcart.

Cornet, September 24, 1804. Aide-de-Camp to General Lord Cathcart. September 17, 1807, Captain in the Army, and February 11, 1808, Captain in this Regiment. No other Cathcart listed in the Greys in the 1812 printed Army List. Major in the Army, July 28, 1814. Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army, February 24, 1820, transferred to half-pay 92nd Foot, May 18, 1820. Born at Twickenham Common, October 28, 1789. Served as one of the Aides-de-Camp to his father in 1805, 1806, and 1807. In the latter year, he was sent home with the news of[Pg 172] the surrender of the citadel of Copenhagen and the Danish navy. On September 8, his father wrote: "I am sending this dispatch with Lieutenant Cathcart, who has been my first Aide-de-Camp for some time, has witnessed everything that has happened here and at Stralsund, and will be able to provide any further details that may be needed." He served as Minister plenipotentiary in St. Petersburg from 1820 to 1822, and in Frankfort from 1824 to 1826. He was made a Knight of the Russian Order of St. Anne. He married Jane, the daughter and heiress of Quentin Macadam of Craigengillan, Ayrshire, in 1827, and subsequently took on the name Macadam before that of Cathcart.

JAMES CAVALLIE.

Cornet, 1 April, 1692, to last day of February, 1693. Lieutenant in one of the two additional troops, 7 January, 1693, to 12 March, 1697-8.

Cornet, April 1, 1692, to the last day of February, 1693. Lieutenant in one of the two additional troops, January 7, 1693, to March 12, 1697-8.

JAMES CHADWICK.

JAMES CHADWICK

Cornet, 20 September, 1810. Lieutenant by purchase, 15 July, 1813. In 1817, on half-pay.

Cornet, September 20, 1810. Became a lieutenant by purchase on July 15, 1813. In 1817, on half-pay.

THOMAS CHEATHAM (or CHETHAM).

Lieutenant, 26 September, 1795. Retired, 7 July, 1797.

Lieutenant, September 26, 1795. Retired, July 7, 1797.

EDWARD CHENEY.

Captain-Lieutenant, 3 May, 1800. Captain, 25 May, 1803. In the Muster Roll ending 24 June, 1810, he appears as Aide-de-Camp to General Earl Harrington. Major, 20 July, 1815. Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army, 18 June, 1815. In 1816 List, C.B. In 1818, exchanged to half-pay in Wattville's Regiment.

Captain-Lieutenant, May 3, 1800. Captain, May 25, 1803. In the Muster Roll ending June 24, 1810, he is listed as Aide-de-Camp to General Earl Harrington. Major, July 20, 1815. Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army, June 18, 1815. In 1816, he received the C.B. In 1818, he moved to half-pay in Wattville's Regiment.

ROBERT CHENEY.

Cornet, 3 September, 1794. Lieutenant, 22 October, 1794.

Cornet, September 3, 1794. Lieutenant, October 22, 1794.

Colonel Clarke.

[Pg 173]

ARCHIBALD CHRISTIE.

ARCHIE CHRISTIE.

Cornet, 8 May, 1806. Resigned in 1809.

Cornet, May 8, 1806. Resigned in 1809.

JAMES CHRISTIE.

Appointed Cornet, 5 June, 1769. 16 March, 1770, promoted Adjutant in place of John Forbes, resigned. Resigned Adjutancy, 9 August, 1774. Promoted Lieutenant, 22 February, 1775. Promoted Captain-Lieutenant in the First Dragoons, 15 May, 1779.

Appointed Cornet on June 5, 1769. Promoted to Adjutant on March 16, 1770, to replace John Forbes, who resigned. Resigned from the Adjutant position on August 9, 1774. Promoted to Lieutenant on February 22, 1775. Promoted to Captain-Lieutenant in the First Dragoons on May 15, 1779.

GEORGE CALVERT CLARKE, Lieut.-Gen. (Hon. Gen.)

Born 23rd July, 1814. From 89th Foot.

Born July 23, 1814. From the 89th Foot.

Captain, 28 March, 1845 (exchanging with H. M. Campbell). Major in the Army, 11 November, 1851. Wounded severely, see Gazette, 12 November, 1854. Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army, 12 December, 1854. Major without purchase, 26 February, 1858. Colonel in the Army, 23 April, 1860. Lieutenant-Colonel without purchase, 31 March, 1866. Retired on half-pay, 3 February, 1869. Appointed Colonel of the Greys, 23 September, 1891.

Captain, March 28, 1845 (exchanging with H. M. Campbell). Major in the Army, November 11, 1851. Wounded severely, see Gazette, November 12, 1854. Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army, December 12, 1854. Major without purchase, February 26, 1858. Colonel in the Army, April 23, 1860. Lieutenant-Colonel without purchase, March 31, 1866. Retired on half-pay, February 3, 1869. Appointed Colonel of the Greys, September 23, 1891.

ISAAC BLAKE CLARK.

Cornet, 8 July, 1795. Lieutenant, 3 May, 1796. Captain, 7 September, 1797. Major, 16 June, 1807. 4 June given the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army. Appointed Lieutenant-Colonel of the Greys, 20 July, 1815, in succession to L. J. Hamilton, killed at Waterloo. In 1816 list, C.B. Retired, 11 October, 1821.

Cornet, July 8, 1795. Lieutenant, May 3, 1796. Captain, September 7, 1797. Major, June 16, 1807. On June 4, given the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army. Appointed Lieutenant-Colonel of the Greys, July 20, 1815, succeeding L. J. Hamilton, who was killed at Waterloo. C.B. in the 1816 list. Retired, October 11, 1821.

JOHN FRED. SALES CLARKE.

JOHN FRED. SALES REP.

Cornet, 3 December, 1818, exchanged from half-pay 4th Dragoon Guards. Cornet by purchase, 11 October, 1821. Lieutenant by purchase, 4 October, 1822. Promoted to an unattached company, 21 July, 1825. Exchanged, 26 July, 1827, to a Captaincy in the Greys. Major by purchase, 30 December, 1837. Lieutenant-Colonel by purchase, 2 April, 1841. Exchanged to half-pay, unattached, 6 November, 1846.

Cornet, December 3, 1818, transferred from half-pay 4th Dragoon Guards. Became Cornet by purchase on October 11, 1821. Promoted to Lieutenant by purchase on October 4, 1822. Elevated to an unattached company on July 21, 1825. Transferred on July 26, 1827, to a Captaincy in the Greys. Became Major by purchase on December 30, 1837. Became Lieutenant-Colonel by purchase on April 2, 1841. Transferred to half-pay, unattached, on November 6, 1846.

[Pg 174]

GEORGE CLEGHORNE.

Lieutenant from 17th Dragoons, by exchange, 17 November, 1857. Captain by purchase, 14 June, 1864. Retired, 30 March, 1866.

Lieutenant from the 17th Dragoons, by transfer, November 17, 1857. Captain by purchase, June 14, 1864. Retired, March 30, 1866.

SAMUEL FREDERICK STEWART CLELAND.

Cornet by purchase, 19 July, 1864. Retired, 8 September, 1865.

Cornet bought on 19 July 1864. Retired on 8 September 1865.

WILLIAM CLELAND.

Captain-Lieutenant, 1681. 30 March, 1685, appointed Captain.

Captain-Lieutenant, 1681. March 30, 1685, appointed Captain.

DEVEREUX P. COCKBURN.

Cornet by purchase, 25 June, 1847. Retired, 18 September, 1849.

Cornet bought on June 25, 1847. Retired on September 18, 1849.

JAMES COCKBURN.

Captain, 30 December, 1795. Aide-de-camp to Sir W. Howe. Promoted Major in 81st Foot, 6 September, 1797.

Captain, December 30, 1795. Aide-de-camp to Sir W. Howe. Promoted to Major in the 81st Foot, September 6, 1797.

THOMAS COCKRAN.

Cornet, 31 May, 1715.

Cornet, May 31, 1715.

MARTIN THOMAS COCKSEDGE.

Appointed Captain of the Troop lately commanded by J. P. Hamilton, 8 April, 1802. In Muster ending 24 June, 1802, Captain in Military Train.

Appointed Captain of the Troop previously led by J. P. Hamilton, April 8, 1802. In Muster ending June 24, 1802, Captain in Military Train.

JAMES COLHOUN.

Surgeon, 1 June, 1750. Made a Cornet, 26 October, 1756. Lieutenant, 24 April, 1762. Transferred in Muster ending 24 June, 1767, from Major Douglas's Troop to Captain Home's Troop. 16 March, 1770, transferred to Captain Law's troop. Captain-Lieutenant, 14 November, 1770. Resigned, 5 May, 1775.

Surgeon, June 1, 1750. Became a Cornet, October 26, 1756. Lieutenant, April 24, 1762. Transferred in the muster ending June 24, 1767, from Major Douglas's Troop to Captain Home's Troop. Transferred to Captain Law's troop on March 16, 1770. Captain-Lieutenant, November 14, 1770. Resigned, May 5, 1775.

[Pg 175]

WILLIAM FELLOWES COLLINS.

Wiliam Fellowes Collins.

Born 17 September, 1865. Second Lieutenant, 6 February, 1889. Lieutenant, 15 October, 1890. Captain, 5 July, 1896.

Born September 17, 1865. Second Lieutenant, February 6, 1889. Lieutenant, October 15, 1890. Captain, July 5, 1896.

CHARLES R. COLT.

Captain in the Army, 3 February, 1854. Paymaster, 1 September, 1854 to 10 August, 1855.

Captain in the Army, February 3, 1854. Paymaster, September 1, 1854 to August 10, 1855.

JAMES COMMON.

Quartermaster in Lieutenant-Colonel Douglas's Troop, in Muster ending 24 June, 1772. Died, 30 April, 1774.

Quartermaster in Lieutenant-Colonel Douglas's Troop, in Muster ending 24 June 1772. Died, 30 April 1774.

H.R.H. PRINCE ARTHUR OF CONNAUGHT, K.G., etc.

H.R.H. Prince Arthur of Connaught, K.G., etc.

Personal A.D.C. to His Majesty. Went on Special Mission to Tokio in 1906 to invest the Mikado of Japan with the Order of the Garter. Captain, 1907.

Personal A.D.C. to His Majesty. Went on a Special Mission to Tokyo in 1906 to present the Mikado of Japan with the Order of the Garter. Captain, 1907.

THOMAS CONOLLY.

Born, 1 September, 1870. Second Lieutenant, 28 June, 1893. Lieutenant, 5 December, 1894.

Born on September 1, 1870. Became a Second Lieutenant on June 28, 1893. Promoted to Lieutenant on December 5, 1894.

Rejoined from Egyptian army, February, 1900; killed in action at Commando Nek, South Africa, 11th July, 1900 (see p. 98).

Rejoined from the Egyptian army, February 1900; killed in action at Commando Nek, South Africa, July 11, 1900 (see p. 98).

ALEXANDER CONYNGHAM.

Lieutenant, 26 February, 1755. Also, 24 June, 1760. Resigned, 11 January, 1770.

Lieutenant, February 26, 1755. Also, June 24, 1760. Resigned, January 11, 1770.

JOSEPH COPE.

Appointed Surgeon, 9 April, 1794. Retired, 11 November, 1794.

Appointed Surgeon, April 9, 1794. Retired, November 11, 1794.

JOHN CORRIE.

In Muster ending 24 June, 1798. Cornet, 30 May, 1800. Retired, 2 April, 1801.

In the Muster ending June 24, 1798. Cornet, May 30, 1800. Retired, April 2, 1801.

JOHN COWAN.

Quartermaster, 11 January, 1804.

Quartermaster, January 11, 1804.

ROBERT COWAN.

Quartermaster, 30 April, 1794. Promoted Paymaster, 25 December, 1797. Resigned, 31 January, 1809.

Quartermaster, April 30, 1794. Promoted to Paymaster, December 25, 1797. Resigned, January 31, 1809.

[Pg 176]

JOHN CRABBIE.

Born, 9 September, 1861. Lieutenant, 10 May, 1882. Adjutant, 18 January, 1888. Captain, 9 October, 1889. Adjutant to Volunteers, 16 December, 1895. Major, 1900. South Africa, 1899-1902. Took part in the operations in Transvaal and Natal, 1901, including successful attack near Roodebloem on 15 December, 1901 (see p. 128).

Born on September 9, 1861. Became a Lieutenant on May 10, 1882. Served as Adjutant on January 18, 1888. Promoted to Captain on October 9, 1889. Appointed Adjutant to Volunteers on December 16, 1895. Became a Major in 1900. Served in South Africa from 1899 to 1902. Participated in operations in Transvaal and Natal in 1901, including a successful attack near Roodebloem on December 15, 1901 (see p. 128).

LAWRENCE CRAIGIE.

Cornet, 17 December, 1800. Lieutenant, 21 June, 1802.

Cornet, December 17, 1800. Lieutenant, June 21, 1802.

CHARLES CRAVEN.

Cornet by purchase, 22 January, 1836. Lieutenant by purchase, 6 November, 1840. Captain by purchase, 29 December, 1843. Retired, 18 April, 1845.

Cornet by purchase, January 22, 1836. Lieutenant by purchase, November 6, 1840. Captain by purchase, December 29, 1843. Retired, April 18, 1845.

JOHN, EARL OF CRAWFORD.

John, Earl of Crawford.

Captain, 25 December, 1726.

Captain, December 25, 1726.

"The gallant Earl of Crawford"—"the most generous, the most gallant, the bravest, and the finest nobleman of his time." Born 4 October, 1702, educated at University of Glasgow and Military Academy at Vandeuil, in Paris. Captain in the Scots Guards, 1734. Representative Peer, 1732, till his death in 1749. In 1733 he was appointed Gentleman of the Bedchamber to the Prince of Wales. In 1735 he joined the Imperial Army, and was at the Battle of Claussen, 17 October, 1735. In April, 1738, he served with the Russian Army against the Turks, declining however a regiment of Horse and the rank of Lieutenant-General in that service. He greatly distinguished himself in various engagements, as also at the Battle of Krotzha, near Belgrade, 22 July, 1739, when his horse was killed under him, and he himself fearfully and desperately wounded. He returned home, and that year was made Adjutant-General and Colonel of the 42nd Foot. (The Black Watch was then first made a Regiment, and called "Lord Crawford-Lindsay's Highlanders.") Colonel of the 2nd Troop of Grenadier Guards, 1740. Colonel in 1743 of the Scottish Horse Guards, disbanded 1746. Colonel of the Scots Greys and Lieutenant-General, 1747. He was in command at Dettingen, 16 June, 1743; at Fontenoy, where he conducted the retreat in excellent order, 30 April, 1745; in Scotland, to repress the rising in 1745; and at the Battle of Roucoux, in the Netherlands, in October, 1746. He married 3 March, 1747, Jean, eldest daughter of James Murray, 2nd Duke of Atholl. He died in London, in great suffering (his wound of 1739 breaking out for the 29th time), 25 December, 1749.

"The brave Earl of Crawford"—"the most generous, the bravest, and the finest nobleman of his time." Born on October 4, 1702, he was educated at the University of Glasgow and the Military Academy at Vandeuil in Paris. He became a Captain in the Scots Guards in 1734. He was a Representative Peer from 1732 until his death in 1749. In 1733, he was appointed Gentleman of the Bedchamber to the Prince of Wales. In 1735, he joined the Imperial Army and fought in the Battle of Claussen on October 17, 1735. In April 1738, he served with the Russian Army against the Turks, but declined a regiment of Horse and the rank of Lieutenant-General in that service. He distinguished himself in various engagements, including the Battle of Krotzha near Belgrade on July 22, 1739, when his horse was killed and he was severely wounded. He returned home and that year became the Adjutant-General and Colonel of the 42nd Foot. (The Black Watch was then first made a Regiment and named "Lord Crawford-Lindsay's Highlanders.") He was Colonel of the 2nd Troop of Grenadier Guards in 1740 and became Colonel of the Scottish Horse Guards in 1743, which was disbanded in 1746. He became Colonel of the Scots Greys and a Lieutenant-General in 1747. He commanded at Dettingen on June 16, 1743; at Fontenoy, where he organized a retreat in excellent order on April 30, 1745; in Scotland to suppress the uprising in 1745; and at the Battle of Roucoux in the Netherlands in October 1746. He married Jean, the eldest daughter of James Murray, 2nd Duke of Atholl, on March 3, 1747. He died in London on December 25, 1749, suffering greatly as his 1739 wound reopened for the 29th time.

"John Earl of Craufurd."

"John, Earl of Craufurd."

[Pg 177]

ROBERT GREGAN CRAWFORD.

Cornet by purchase, 22 January, 1824. Lieutenant, 29 June, 1826. Promoted to captain of an unattached troop, 5 April, 1831.

WILLIAM CRAWFORD.

Cornet, 10 October, 1694, to 9 March, 1697-8. Captain-Lieutenant, 16 January, 1706, in Colonel the Earl of Stair's troop. 24 February, 1707-8, Captain of an additional troop.

Cornet, October 10, 1694, to March 9, 1697-8. Captain-Lieutenant, January 16, 1706, in Colonel the Earl of Stair's troop. February 24, 1707-8, Captain of an additional troop.

WILLIAM CRAWFORD.

Deputy-Adjutant, 9 July, 1793, and Cornet, 17 August, 1815. Lieutenant, 25 June, 1819. Resigns Adjutancy, 25 November, 1828. Appointed Paymaster, 24 March, 1829. Retired on half-pay, 1 January, 1849.

Deputy-Adjutant, July 9, 1793, and Cornet, August 17, 1815. Lieutenant, June 25, 1819. Resigned from Adjutancy, November 25, 1828. Appointed Paymaster, March 24, 1829. Retired on half-pay, January 1, 1849.

DAVID CRICHTON.

Lieutenant, 1 April, 1692, to last day of February, 1693. Captain-Lieutenant, 1 January, 1693, to y^e 7 September, 1694. Captain of the two additional troops, from 1 October, 1694, to 15 March, 1697-8.

Lieutenant, April 1, 1692, to the last day of February, 1693. Captain-Lieutenant, January 1, 1693, to September 7, 1694. Captain of the two additional troops, from October 1, 1694, to March 15, 1697-98.

JOHN CRICHTON.

21 May, 1678, appointed Ensigne in Captain Francis Stuart's Independent Company. In 1681, Lieutenant in Stuart's Company. 30 March, 1685, appointed Lieutenant of Captain Cleland's troop.

21 May, 1678, appointed Ensign in Captain Francis Stuart's Independent Company. In 1681, Lieutenant in Stuart's Company. 30 March, 1685, appointed Lieutenant of Captain Cleland's troop.

[Pg 178]

STEPHEN CROFT.

STEPHEN CROFT

Cornet, 19 February, 1760. In 1762 promoted to the 106th Regiment of Foot.

Cornet, February 19, 1760. In 1762, promoted to the 106th Regiment of Foot.

CHARLES CROSSBIE.

Captain-Lieutenant, 7 March, 1722-3. Captain, 25 December, 1726.

Captain-Lieutenant, March 7, 1722-1723. Captain, December 25, 1726.

DAVID CUNNINGHAM.

Cornet, 10 September, 1778. Lieutenant, 3 March, 1779, in the Colonel's troop.

Cornet, September 10, 1778. Lieutenant, March 3, 1779, in the Colonel's troop.

JOHN CUNNINGHAM.

Cornet, 9 September, 1805. Lieutenant, 4 June, 1807. Resigned 1811.

Cornet, September 9, 1805. Lieutenant, June 4, 1807. Resigned 1811.

SIR WALTER MONTGOMERY-CUNNINGHAM.

Cornet in Captain Telfer's troop, 22 March, 1776. Resigned, 5th October, 1778.

Cornet in Captain Telfer's troop, March 22, 1776. Resigned, October 5, 1778.

4th Baronet, of Corshill, in the parish of Stewarton, County Ayr, was the son of Captain Alexander Montgomery-Cunningham. He succeeded to the Baronetcy 4 July, 1770. He was an unsuccessful claimant to the Earldom of Glencairn. He died unmarried, in March, 1814.

4th Baronet of Corshill, in the parish of Stewarton, County Ayr, was the son of Captain Alexander Montgomery-Cunningham. He took over the Baronetcy on July 4, 1770. He was an unsuccessful candidate for the Earldom of Glencairn. He died single in March 1814.

JAMES DALRYMPLE.

Cornet, 6 March, 1707-8. Captain-Lieutenant, 22 July, 1715. Lieutenant, 5 July, 1723. Retired and succeeded by Cornet John Forbess, 23 April, 1742.

Cornet, March 6, 1707-8. Captain-Lieutenant, July 22, 1715. Lieutenant, July 5, 1723. Retired and succeeded by Cornet John Forbess, April 23, 1742.

JAMES DALRYMPLE.

Cornet, 21 June, 1749. Lieutenant, 11 January, 1755.

Cornet, June 21, 1749. Lieutenant, January 11, 1755.

EDWARD DAVEY.

Lieutenant, 5 April, 1796. Retired, 2 August, 1796.

Lieutenant, April 5, 1796. Retired, August 2, 1796.

[Pg 179]

GEORGE DAWLER.

Cornet, 24 April, 1762. Transferred from the Lieutenant-Colonel's troop to Captain Law's troop, 24 April, 1763. Promoted Lieutenant, 14 November, 1770. Transferred to Captain Smith's troop, 25 April, 1779. In Muster Roll ending 24 December, 1779:—Promoted Captain-Lieutenant in 11th Regiment of Dragoons.

Cornet, April 24, 1762. Moved from the Lieutenant-Colonel's troop to Captain Law's troop on April 24, 1763. Promoted to Lieutenant on November 14, 1770. Transferred to Captain Smith's troop on April 25, 1779. In the Muster Roll ending December 24, 1779:—Promoted to Captain-Lieutenant in the 11th Regiment of Dragoons.

ROBERT DAWN, M.D.

Dr. Robert Dawn

Surgeon, 4 August, 1814. Exchanged, 16 January, 1816, to 89th Foot.

Surgeon, August 4, 1814. Transferred, January 16, 1816, to 89th Foot.

WILLIAM DAWSON.

Paymaster, 13 October, 1814. Died, 25 September, 1828.

Paymaster, October 13, 1814. Died, September 25, 1828.

JOSEPH BARRINGTON DEACON.

Joseph Barrington Deacon.

Cornet by purchase, 26 May, 1865. Retired, 30 May, 1866.

Cornet purchased on May 26, 1865. Retired on May 30, 1866.

MATTHEW FITZMAURICE DEANE, The Honourable.

MATTHEW FITZMAURICE DEANE, The Honorable.

Cornet from the 10th Light Dragoons, 6 May, 1853. Transferred to 4th Dragoon Guards, 10 June, 1853.

Cornet from the 10th Light Dragoons, May 6, 1853. Transferred to the 4th Dragoon Guards, June 10, 1853.

WILLIAM DELAVALLY.

Lieutenant, 31 May, 1715.

Lieutenant, May 31, 1715.

SIR JAMES STEWART DENHAM, Bart.

Born in Scotland in August, 1744, and very soon his father had to leave Scotland on account of being implicated in the 1745 rebellion. The son, therefore, received his education in Germany. He became Cornet in the 1st or Royal Dragoons, 17 March, 1761, and served the campaigns of 1761 and 1762 with it in Germany. Passing over the rank of Lieutenant, he was made Captain in the 105th Royal Highlanders, 13 January, 1763. In[Pg 180] the next year this regiment was disbanded. He then travelled for two years in France and Germany, paying special attention to the cavalry of those two nations. In 1766 he was appointed to command a troop of the 5th Royal Irish Dragoons, now the 5th Royal Irish Lancers. 6 November, 1772, he was promoted Major into the 13th Dragoons. 26 September, 1775, he was transferred to the 1st Irish Horse, now the 4th Dragoon Guards. 15 July, 1776, he was made Lieutenant-Colonel of his old regiment, the 13th Dragoons, on its being made a Light Dragoon regiment. In 1781 he was elected M.P. for Lanark. 20 November, 1782, he was made a Colonel. In 1788 he was made President of a Commission for improving the discipline and general condition of the Cavalry in Ireland. 9 November, 1791, he was made Colonel of the 12th Light Dragoons. In October, 1793, made Major-General. In 1797 made a local Lieutenant-General. In the Rebellion of 1798 he shewed himself as a wise statesman as well as an able soldier. In 1813 he was made Colonel of the Scots Greys. Died at Cheltenham, 12 August, 1839.

Born in Scotland in August 1744, his father had to leave Scotland shortly after because he was involved in the 1745 rebellion. As a result, the son received his education in Germany. He became a Cornet in the 1st or Royal Dragoons on March 17, 1761, and served in the campaigns of 1761 and 1762 in Germany. Skipping the rank of Lieutenant, he was promoted to Captain in the 105th Royal Highlanders on January 13, 1763. In[Pg 180] the following year, this regiment was disbanded. He then traveled for two years in France and Germany, focusing particularly on the cavalry of those countries. In 1766, he was appointed to command a troop of the 5th Royal Irish Dragoons, now known as the 5th Royal Irish Lancers. On November 6, 1772, he was promoted to Major in the 13th Dragoons. On September 26, 1775, he was transferred to the 1st Irish Horse, now recognized as the 4th Dragoon Guards. On July 15, 1776, he became Lieutenant-Colonel of his former regiment, the 13th Dragoons, when it was made a Light Dragoon regiment. In 1781, he was elected as a Member of Parliament for Lanark. On November 20, 1782, he was promoted to Colonel. In 1788, he became President of a Commission focused on improving the discipline and overall condition of the Cavalry in Ireland. On November 9, 1791, he was appointed Colonel of the 12th Light Dragoons. In October 1793, he was made a Major-General. In 1797, he was given the title of local Lieutenant-General. During the Rebellion of 1798, he demonstrated his skills as a wise statesman as well as an able soldier. In 1813, he became Colonel of the Scots Greys. He died in Cheltenham on August 12, 1839.

DAVID RONALD DICKSON.

Cornet, 20 August, 1803. Lieutenant, 19 December, 1805.

Cornet, August 20, 1803. Lieutenant, December 19, 1805.

JOHN DICKSON.

Quartermaster Muster Roll, 24 June, 1760. Cornet, 22 May, 1761. Resigned, 4 June, 1769.

Quartermaster Muster Roll, June 24, 1760. Cornet, May 22, 1761. Resigned, June 4, 1769.

---- DISNEY.

Disney.

(Christian name not given). Made Cornet, 9 December, 1755.

(Christian name not given). Promoted to Cornet on December 9, 1755.

CHARLES WILSHERE ONSLOW DOHERTY.

Lieutenant, from 97th Foot, 10 January, 1872. Lieutenant in the Army, 28 June, 1871. Captain, 1 October, 1878. Died, 27 June, 1879.

Lieutenant, from the 97th Foot, January 10, 1872. Lieutenant in the Army, June 28, 1871. Captain, October 1, 1878. Died, June 27, 1879.

[Pg 181]

EDWARD GEORGE MOORE DONNITHORNE.

Cornet, by purchase, 8 September, 1865. Lieutenant in the Royal Artillery, 18 December, 1861. New Zealand War, 1864. Action of the Gate Pah. Medal. Lieutenant in the Greys, by purchase, 3 February, 1869. Captain, 24th February, 1872. Major, 1 July, 1881.

Cornet, by purchase, September 8, 1865. Lieutenant in the Royal Artillery, December 18, 1861. New Zealand War, 1864. Action at the Gate Pah. Medal. Lieutenant in the Greys, by purchase, February 3, 1869. Captain, February 24, 1872. Major, July 1, 1881.

JAMES DOUGLAS.

Quarter-master in Captain Charles Preston's troop, 1706.

Quartermaster in Captain Charles Preston's troop, 1706.

JOHN DOUGLAS.

Cornet, 13 October, 1741. Lieutenant, 3 February, 1746-7. Adjutant, 1 June, 1750. Captain-Lieutenant, 13 September, 1754. Captain, 11 January, 1755. Major in Muster Roll ending 24 June, 1760. Lieutenant-Colonel and Captain, 14 November, 1770. Promoted Colonel of the 21st Dragoons, 25 April, 1779.

Cornet, October 13, 1741. Lieutenant, February 3, 1746-7. Adjutant, June 1, 1750. Captain-Lieutenant, September 13, 1754. Captain, January 11, 1755. Major in Muster Roll ending June 24, 1760. Lieutenant-Colonel and Captain, November 14, 1770. Promoted Colonel of the 21st Dragoons, April 25, 1779.

SIR WILLIAM DOUGLAS.

Adjutant and Captain, 1 April, 1692, to 31 March, 1694.

Adjutant and Captain, April 1, 1692, to March 31, 1694.

WILLIAM DOUGLAS.

Cornet, 21 April, 1692, to 27 April, 1697. Lieutenant, 28 April, 1697, to 15 March, 1698.

Cornet, April 21, 1692, to April 27, 1697. Lieutenant, April 28, 1697, to March 15, 1698.

WILLIAM DOUGLAS.

Cornet, in Muster Roll of 24 June, 1760, in Major John Douglas's troop. Promoted Lieutenant, 3 March, 1764.

Cornet, in the Muster Roll of June 24, 1760, in Major John Douglas's troop. Promoted to Lieutenant on March 3, 1764.

ROBERT DOUNES.

Lieutenant, from 19th Light Dragoons, by purchase, 23 October, 1817.

Lieutenant, from the 19th Light Dragoons, by purchase, October 23, 1817.

FRANCIS DREWE.

Cornet, by purchase, 10 November, 1837. Died, 23 July, 1838.

Cornet, purchased on November 10, 1837. Died on July 23, 1838.

[Pg 182]

HENRY DRUMMOND.

In 1681 appointed Ensigne of Strachan's Company. 30 March, 1685, appointed Cornet of Captain John Strachan's Company. 23 August, 1688, appointed Lieutenant of P. Blair's troop.

In 1681, appointed Ensign of Strachan's Company. On March 30, 1685, appointed Cornet of Captain John Strachan's Company. On August 23, 1688, appointed Lieutenant of P. Blair's troop.

PERCY CHARLES DU CANE.

Cornet, from the 4th Dragoon Guards, 16 July, 1858. Lieutenant, by purchase, 30 January, 1863. Captain, by purchase, 30 March, 1866. Retired 16 October, 1866.

Cornet, from the 4th Dragoon Guards, July 16, 1858. Lieutenant, by purchase, January 30, 1863. Captain, by purchase, March 30, 1866. Retired October 16, 1866.

ARTHUR CAMPBELL DUCKWORTH.

Arthur Campbell Duckworth.

Born, 27 September, 1870. 2nd Lieutenant, 31 January, 1894. Lieutenant, 5 December, 1894.

Born September 27, 1870. 2nd Lieutenant January 31, 1894. Lieutenant December 5, 1894.

GEORGE DUNBAR.

Cornet, 11 May, 1705. Captain-Lieutenant, 24 February, 1707-8; in Colonel the Earl of Stair's troop. In 1715 Captain.

Cornet, May 11, 1705. Captain-Lieutenant, February 24, 1707-8; in Colonel the Earl of Stair's troop. In 1715, Captain.

JAMES BRANDER DUNBAR.

Jame Brander Dunbar.

Cornet without purchase, 12 January, 1855. Lieutenant by purchase, 25 May, 1855. Captain without purchase, 31 March, 1866. Retired, 19 January, 1870.

Cornet without purchase, January 12, 1855. Lieutenant by purchase, May 25, 1855. Captain without purchase, March 31, 1866. Retired, January 19, 1870.

JOHN DUNBAR.

24 February, 1707-8, Cornet in Patrick Robertson's troop.

SIR DAVID DUNDAS.

3rd son of Robert Dundas, a merchant of Edinburgh, was born in 1735, and educated at the Royal Academy at Woolwich. From 1752 to 1755 he assisted General David Watson, his maternal uncle, in the great survey of Scotland. Colonel, 16 May, 1801. General, 29 April, 1802. Resigned, 27 January, 1813, on being appointed Colonel of the 1st Dragoon Guards. In 1754 he was appointed a Lieutenant-Fireworker in the Royal Artillery, and in 1755 a Practitioner-Engineer. In 1756[Pg 183] he was made a Lieutenant in the 56th Regiment, and in the same year was made Assistant Quartermaster-General to General Watson. He threw up his staff appointment in 1758 to join his regiment, ordered on active service, and took part in the attack on St. Malo, the capture of Cherbourg, and the fight at St. Cas. At the close of the same year he joined the Army under Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick, in the threefold capacity of Assistant Quartermaster-General, Engineer, and Lieutenant of Infantry. After the campaign he left Germany, to become a Captain in the 15th Light Dragoons. He was in the battles of Corlach, Warburg, and Clostercampen, the siege of Wesel, the battle of Fellinghausen, and then, in 1762, in the expedition to Cuba. The Seven Years' War over, he became a deep student of his profession, and attended every year manœuvres of the French, Prussian, or Austrian armies. In 1770 he was promoted Major. In 1775 he purchased the Lieutenant-Colonelcy of the 12th Light Dragoons. In 1778 Quartermaster-General in Ireland. In 1781 promoted Colonel. In 1782 made Lieutenant-Colonel of the 2nd Irish Horse. In 1788 he published his valuable work "The Principles of Military Movements." In 1790 he was promoted Major-General, and in 1791 made Colonel of the 22nd Regiment. In June, 1792, were issued—Rules and Regulations for the Formation, Field Exercises, and Movements of His Majesty's Forces. These were drawn up by Dundas, and issued officially. "Rules and Regulations for the Cavalry," were also, at once, issued under similar conditions; but, in this case, he had been largely aided by the experience of Sir James Stewart Denham (also of the Greys). He commanded a brigade of Cavalry at Tournay, on 22 May, 1794. Next, he fought the battles of Geldermalsen and Tuyl. In 1795 he was made Colonel of the 7th Light Dragoons, Quartermaster-General in 1796.... In 1801 he was made Colonel of the Greys and Governor of Fort George, in the place of Sir Ralph Abercromby. In 1802 promoted General. Commander-in-Chief, 1809 to 1811. In 1813, Colonel of the 1st Dragoon Guards. Died, 18 February, 1820.

3rd son of Robert Dundas, a merchant from Edinburgh, was born in 1735 and educated at the Royal Academy in Woolwich. From 1752 to 1755, he assisted General David Watson, his maternal uncle, in the significant survey of Scotland. He became Colonel on May 16, 1801, and General on April 29, 1802. He resigned on January 27, 1813, after being appointed Colonel of the 1st Dragoon Guards. In 1754, he was appointed a Lieutenant-Fireworker in the Royal Artillery, and in 1755, a Practitioner-Engineer. In 1756[Pg 183] he became a Lieutenant in the 56th Regiment and also took on the role of Assistant Quartermaster-General to General Watson that same year. He left his staff position in 1758 to join his regiment, which was ordered on active service, and participated in the attack on St. Malo, the capture of Cherbourg, and the battle at St. Cas. By the end of that year, he joined the Army under Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick, serving as Assistant Quartermaster-General, Engineer, and Infantry Lieutenant. After the campaign, he left Germany to become a Captain in the 15th Light Dragoons. He fought in the battles of Corlach, Warburg, and Clostercampen, the siege of Wesel, and the battle of Fellinghausen, and then participated in the expedition to Cuba in 1762. Once the Seven Years' War ended, he dedicated himself to studying his profession and attended yearly maneuvers of the French, Prussian, or Austrian armies. He was promoted to Major in 1770. In 1775, he purchased the Lieutenant-Colonelcy of the 12th Light Dragoons, and in 1778, he became Quartermaster-General in Ireland. In 1781, he was promoted to Colonel and in 1782, made Lieutenant-Colonel of the 2nd Irish Horse. In 1788, he published his important work, "The Principles of Military Movements." In 1790, he was promoted to Major-General, and in 1791, he became Colonel of the 22nd Regiment. In June 1792, he issued the "Rules and Regulations for the Formation, Field Exercises, and Movements of His Majesty's Forces," which he officially drew up. "Rules and Regulations for the Cavalry" were also issued under similar conditions, with significant assistance from Sir James Stewart Denham (also of the Greys). He commanded a brigade of Cavalry at Tournay on May 22, 1794, then fought in the battles of Geldermalsen and Tuyl. In 1795, he was made Colonel of the 7th Light Dragoons and became Quartermaster-General in 1796. In 1801, he was appointed Colonel of the Greys and Governor of Fort George, replacing Sir Ralph Abercromby. He was promoted to General in 1802 and served as Commander-in-Chief from 1809 to 1811. In 1813, he became Colonel of the 1st Dragoon Guards. He died on February 18, 1820.

Sir Henry Bunbury recorded:—"Dundas was a tall, spare man,[Pg 184] crabbed and austere, dry in his looks and demeanour. He had made his way from a poor condition (he told me himself that he walked from Edinburgh to London to enter himself as a fireworker in the artillery).... There was much care and valour in that Scotchman."

Sir Henry Bunbury recorded:—"Dundas was a tall, lean man,[Pg 184] grumpy and serious, with a dry look and attitude. He had come from a poor background (he told me that he walked from Edinburgh to London to join the artillery as a fireworker).... There was a lot of diligence and bravery in that Scotsman."

HENRY DUNDAS.

In 1681 Lieutenant in Inglis's Company.

In 1681, Lieutenant in Inglis's Company.

JAMES DUNDAS.

In 1681 Ensign of Turner's Company. On 11 May, 1683, appointed Lieutenant of Captain J. Strachan's Company. 7 November, 1685, commission to be Lieutenant of William Levingstoun's troop.

In 1681, Ensign of Turner's Company. On May 11, 1683, appointed Lieutenant of Captain J. Strachan's Company. On November 7, 1685, received a commission to be Lieutenant of William Levingstoun's troop.

JAMES DUNDAS.

30 March, 1685, appointed Cornet of Wedderburne's troop.

HUGH DE C. EASTWOOD.

Hugh De C. Eastwood.

Lieutenant, 10 August, 1885.

Lieutenant, August 10, 1885.

CHARLES GASPAR EDLMANN.

Cornet, 14 December, 1815. In 1822 appointed Riding Master. Retired on half-pay, 19th Light Dragoons.

Cornet, December 14, 1815. Appointed Riding Master in 1822. Retired on half-pay, 19th Light Dragoons.

HERBERT EDWARDS.

Herbert Edwards.

Lieutenant, 12 November, 1852, from the 14th Light Dragoons, by exchange. Captain without purchase, 15 December, 1854. Retired, 13 June, 1856.

Lieutenant, November 12, 1852, from the 14th Light Dragoons, by exchange. Captain without purchase, December 15, 1854. Retired, June 13, 1856.

THE EARL OF EGLINTON.

The Earl of Eglinton.

Colonel of the Scots Greys, 2 December, 1785. Died, 1 November, 1796.

Colonel of the Scots Greys, December 2, 1785. Died, November 1, 1796.

Archibald Montgomerie, Earl of Eglinton, born 18 May, 1726.[Pg 185] He raised the 77th Regiment of Foot, which he commanded in America, in 1757, becoming finally, 1793, General in the Army. He was M.P. for county Ayr, 1761 to 1768. Equerry to the Queen Consort 1761-1769. Governor of the Castle of Dumbarton, 1764, and Deputy Ranger of Hyde Park and St. James's Park, 1766; Governor of Edinburgh Castle, 1782. Representative Peer for Scotland, 1776-1796. He married, 30 March, 1772, Lady Jean, eldest daughter of George Lindsay, 18th Earl of Crawford and Lindsay. She died, 22 January, 1778, at Eglinton Castle. He married secondly, 9 August, 1783, Frances, daughter of Sir William Twisden, 6th Baronet of Roydon. He died 30 October, 1796.

Archibald Montgomerie, Earl of Eglinton, was born on May 18, 1726.[Pg 185] He raised the 77th Regiment of Foot, which he commanded in America, in 1757, and eventually became a General in the Army in 1793. He served as the Member of Parliament for Ayr County from 1761 to 1768. He was also an Equerry to the Queen Consort from 1761 to 1769. He was the Governor of Dumbarton Castle in 1764 and the Deputy Ranger of Hyde Park and St. James's Park in 1766, and he became the Governor of Edinburgh Castle in 1782. He was a Representative Peer for Scotland from 1776 to 1796. He married Lady Jean, the eldest daughter of George Lindsay, the 18th Earl of Crawford and Lindsay, on March 30, 1772. She passed away on January 22, 1778, at Eglinton Castle. He married Frances, the daughter of Sir William Twisden, the 6th Baronet of Roydon, on August 9, 1783. He died on October 30, 1796.

JAMES DRUMMOND ELPHINSTONE.

Major, exchanged from half pay in Watteville's corps, 7 September, 1818.

Major, transferred from half pay in Watteville's corps, September 7, 1818.

CHRISTOPHER ERIE.

Second Lieutenant, 12 December, 1894.

Second Lieutenant, December 12, 1894.

JAMES ERSKINE.

As Ensign, 24 July, 1722. Cornet, 2 November, 1722. Made Lieutenant, 23 April, 1742. Made Captain-Lieutenant, 27 May, 1742.

As Ensign, July 24, 1722. Cornet, November 2, 1722. Promoted to Lieutenant, April 23, 1742. Promoted to Captain-Lieutenant, May 27, 1742.

WILLIAM ERSKINE.

Captain, 12 June, 1717. Major, 21 March, 1722-3. He is made Lieutenant-Colonel of "late Kerr's" Regiment, and is succeeded by Captain Sir Thomas Hay, on 6 February, 1740-1.

Captain, June 12, 1717. Major, March 21, 1722-3. He becomes Lieutenant-Colonel of "late Kerr's" Regiment, and is succeeded by Captain Sir Thomas Hay on February 6, 1740-1.

G. H. FALCONAR.

G.H. Falconar.

Cornet, 2 November, 1809. Lieutenant by purchase, 21 November, 1811, in place of Cunningham. Captain by purchase, 5 October, 1815. In 1816 on half pay.

Cornet, November 2, 1809. Lieutenant by purchase, November 21, 1811, replacing Cunningham. Captain by purchase, October 5, 1815. On half pay in 1816.

Led a squadron of the Greys at Waterloo. He was great-uncle to Col. Coventry Williams, lately commanding the regiment (see p. 258).

Led a squad of the Greys at Waterloo. He was the great-uncle of Col. Coventry Williams, who recently commanded the regiment (see p. 258).

[Pg 186]

FRANCIS GLENNIE FARQUHAR.

Cornet by purchase, 14 June, 1864. Lieutenant by purchase, 25 September, 1867. Captain by purchase, 2 August, 1871. Major, 1 July, 1881. Lieutenant-Colonel, 5 July, 1886.

Cornet bought, June 14, 1864. Lieutenant bought, September 25, 1867. Captain bought, August 2, 1871. Major, July 1, 1881. Lieutenant-Colonel, July 5, 1886.

PETER FARQUHARSON.

Cornet in roll ending 24 June, 1761.

Cornet in roll ending June 24, 1761.

RICHARD TWISTLETON FAWCETT.

Lieutenant, 27 April, 1815. Captain, 25 October, 1825. Retired, 23 February, 1838.

Lieutenant, April 27, 1815. Captain, October 25, 1825. Retired, February 23, 1838.

CECIL WILLIAM MONTAGUE FEILDEN.

Cecil William Montague Fielden.

Born, 13 January, 1863. Lieutenant, 2 August, 1882. Captain, 14 February, 1891. A.D.C. (extra) to Lt.-Gen., and Gen. Gov. Ireland, 2 February, 1891, to 17 August, 1892. Ditto, 3 October, 1892, to 8 July, 1895. Ditto, 30 July, 1895, to 31 October, 1895. Private Secretary to Commander-in-chief, 1 November, 1895, to 15 January, 1897.

Born on January 13, 1863. Promoted to Lieutenant on August 2, 1882. Became a Captain on February 14, 1891. Served as A.D.C. (extra) to Lt.-Gen. and General Governor of Ireland from February 2, 1891, to August 17, 1892. Same role from October 3, 1892, to July 8, 1895. Again in the same position from July 30, 1895, to October 31, 1895. Served as Private Secretary to the Commander-in-Chief from November 1, 1895, to January 15, 1897.

Major, 1901. Served in South Africa, 1899; wounded 18th February, and died of wounds 20th February, 1902 (see p. 132).

Major, 1901. Served in South Africa, 1899; wounded on February 18th, and died from his wounds on February 20th, 1902 (see p. 132).

WILLIAM LEYLAND FEILDEN.

Wiliam Leyland Fielden.

Cornet by purchase, 5 July, 1853.

Cornet purchased, July 5, 1853.

THOMAS CHARLES FENTON.

Captain, 6 April, 1815. (2 January, 1812, on half-pay in 4th Dragoons.) Retired, 24 June, 1819.

Captain, April 6, 1815. (January 2, 1812, on half-pay in 4th Dragoons.) Retired, June 24, 1819.

ROBERT ORDE FENWICK.

Appointed Cornet, 5 August, 1803. Lieutenant, 27 February, 1806. Resigned, 24 June, 1807.

Appointed Cornet on August 5, 1803. Promoted to Lieutenant on February 27, 1806. Resigned on June 24, 1807.

JOHN FERGUSSON.

From Quartermaster-Sergeant, to Quartermaster, 12 April, 1864. Died, 27 September, 1871.

From Quartermaster-Sergeant to Quartermaster, April 12, 1864. Died, September 27, 1871.

[Pg 187]

PATRICK FERGUSON.

Cornet in the Lieutenant-Colonel's troop, in the Muster signed at Kelso, 13 August, 1763. In Muster Roll ending 26 December, 1768, promoted to be a Lieutenant in the 70th Regiment. Born in 1744, his father being James Ferguson of Pitfours, Aberdeenshire. He was taught fortification, gunnery, &c., in a military academy in London, and in 1759, before he was 15, was appointed a Cornet in the Greys. On 2nd December, 1776, he obtained a patent for improvements in Fire-arms. The patent covers several forms of breech action, the use of sliding back sights, and also a peculiar mode of rifling. After some successful public experiments at Woolwich, and before the King at Windsor, the inventor returned to his regiment, then quartered at Halifax, Nova Scotia, and was allowed to form a corps of riflemen with volunteers from regiments in America. The men were armed with breech-loading rifled carbines. This corps of riflemen, extended in front and supported by a corps of rangers, did good service in covering General Knyphausen's advance at the Battle of Brandywine, 11 September, 1777, when Ferguson received a severe wound. 26 October, 1779, he was made Major in the old 71st Highlanders, then in America. In Carolina under Lord Cornwallis, he was again wounded severely. At the fight of King's Mountain, on 9 October, 1780, he was surprised and killed. The D. N. B. concludes: "Ferguson is allowed by all to have been a generous, chivalrous soldier, but the partisan warfare in which he was engaged gave rise to rancorous feelings on both sides. It is alleged that indignities were offered to his mangled corpse and great barbarities practised on the wretched militiamen under him who were taken prisoners. Unable to show other marks of respect to his memory, Ferguson's brother officers published a notice of him in the form of a monumental epitaph in the New York Gazette, 14 February, 1781."

Cornet in the Lieutenant-Colonel's troop, in the Muster signed at Kelso, August 13, 1763. In the Muster Roll ending December 26, 1768, he was promoted to Lieutenant in the 70th Regiment. Born in 1744, his father was James Ferguson of Pitfours, Aberdeenshire. He studied fortifications, gunnery, etc., at a military academy in London, and in 1759, before turning 15, he was appointed a Cornet in the Greys. On December 2, 1776, he received a patent for improvements in firearms. The patent included several types of breech action, the use of sliding back sights, and a unique method of rifling. After conducting some successful public experiments at Woolwich, and before the King at Windsor, the inventor returned to his regiment, which was then stationed at Halifax, Nova Scotia, and was allowed to create a corps of riflemen with volunteers from regiments in America. The men were equipped with breech-loading rifled carbines. This corps of riflemen was positioned in front and supported by a corps of rangers, providing valuable assistance during General Knyphausen's advance at the Battle of Brandywine on September 11, 1777, where Ferguson sustained a serious injury. On October 26, 1779, he was promoted to Major in the old 71st Highlanders, which was then in America. While in Carolina under Lord Cornwallis, he was severely wounded again. During the Battle of King's Mountain on October 9, 1780, he was caught off guard and killed. The D. N. B. concludes: "Ferguson is recognized by all as a generous, chivalrous soldier, but the guerrilla warfare he was involved in led to bitter feelings on both sides. It is claimed that his mutilated body was subjected to indignities and that horrendous acts were committed against the unfortunate militia under his command who were taken prisoner. Unable to show other signs of respect for his memory, Ferguson's brother officers published a tribute to him in the form of a commemorative notice in the New York Gazette, February 14, 1781."

PETER FERGUISON.

PETER FERGUSON.

Cornet in November, 1760.

Cornet in November 1760.

[Pg 188]

TOWNLEY PATTEN HUME MACARTNEY FILGATE.

Captain, 28 April, 1863, by exchange from 8th Hussars. Retired, 14 February, 1865.

Captain, April 28, 1863, by transfer from the 8th Hussars. Retired, February 14, 1865.

CONRAD WILLIAM CURLING FINZELL.

Cornet by purchase, 14 February, 1864. Retired, 22 August, 1868.

Cornet by purchase, February 14, 1864. Retired August 22, 1868.

WILLIAM FRANCIS FIRMSTONE.

Cornet, 28 October, 1871. Sub-Lieutenant, 1 November, 1871. Lieutenant, 17 March, 1874. Resigned, 18 March, 1874.

Cornet, October 28, 1871. Sub-Lieutenant, November 1, 1871. Lieutenant, March 17, 1874. Resigned, March 18, 1874.

RALPH BROMFIELD WILLINGTON FISHER.

From unattached list. Sub-Lieutenant, 27 June, 1874. To 10th Hussars, 27 August.

From unattached list. Sub-Lieutenant, June 27, 1874. To 10th Hussars, August 27.

Fisher, R. B. W. (Lieut.-Col., 10th Hussars.) Afghan War, 1878-9-80. Attack and capture of the Peiwar, Kotal, actions of Matun and Futtehabad. Operations in the Shutargardan. Affairs around Kabul and Sherpur; and march from Kabul to relief of Kandahar, and battle of 1 September. Despatches, London Gazette, 4 May, and 3 December, 1880. Medal with 3 clasps: bronze star. Mahsood Wuzeeree Expedition, 1881. Transport Officer. Mentioned in Despatches.

Fisher, R. B. W. (Lieutenant Colonel, 10th Hussars.) Afghan War, 1878-79-80. Attack and capture of the Peiwar Kotal, actions at Matun and Futtehabad. Operations in the Shutargardan. Events around Kabul and Sherpur; march from Kabul to relieve Kandahar, and the battle on September 1. Reports, London Gazette, May 4 and December 3, 1880. Medal with 3 clasps: bronze star. Mahsood Wuzeeree Expedition, 1881. Transport Officer. Mentioned in Reports.

PETER FRASER FLEMING.

Born, 9 June, 1855. Quartermaster (honorary Lieutenant), 21 February, 1894. "In the ranks 19 years, 135 days."

Born on June 9, 1855. Quartermaster (honorary Lieutenant), February 21, 1894. "In the ranks for 19 years, 135 days."

FITZROY CHARLES FLETCHER.

Fitzroy Charles Fletcher.

Second Lieutenant, 27 August, 1879, from Highland R. Mil. Lieutenant, 8 November, 1880.

Second Lieutenant, August 27, 1879, from Highland R. Mil. Lieutenant, November 8, 1880.

RANDAL FOOT.

Cornet, 21 June, 1836, from half pay 6th Dragoon Guards.

Cornet, June 21, 1836, from half pay 6th Dragoon Guards.

[Pg 189]

ALEXANDER FORBES.

1706 Quartermaster to Patrick Robertson's troop. Cornet, 26 May, 1710. Lieutenant, 24 March, 1715-16. Captain, 9 August, 1721. Made Major, 27 May, 1742.

1706 Quartermaster to Patrick Robertson's troop. Cornet, May 26, 1710. Lieutenant, March 24, 1715-16. Captain, August 9, 1721. Promoted to Major, May 27, 1742.

JOHN FORBES.

Cornet, 5 July, 1735. Made Lieutenant, 23 April, 1742. Captain, 24 September, 1744. Major, 3 February, 1746-7. Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army, 24 December, 1745, and Lieutenant-Colonel of the Greys, 29 November, 1750. Made Colonel of the 17th Foot, 25 February, 1757. In the same year he was sent to America as Adjutant-General, and on 28 December appointed a Brigadier there. He was entrusted with the capture of Fort Du Quesne. George Washington commanded the Virginians of his force. Forbes died at Philadelphia, 11 March, 1759.

Cornet, July 5, 1735. Promoted to Lieutenant, April 23, 1742. Captain, September 24, 1744. Major, February 3, 1746-47. Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army, December 24, 1745, and Lieutenant-Colonel of the Greys, November 29, 1750. Appointed Colonel of the 17th Foot, February 25, 1757. That same year, he was sent to America as Adjutant-General, and on December 28, he was appointed Brigadier there. He was tasked with capturing Fort Du Quesne, with George Washington leading the Virginians in his force. Forbes passed away in Philadelphia on March 11, 1759.

JOHN FORBES.

Made Cornet, 25th December, 1755. Lieutenant in Muster ending 24 June, 1763. Transferred in Muster ending 24 June, 1767, from Captain Home's troop to Major Douglas's troop. Resigned, 16 March, 1770.

Made Cornet, December 25, 1755. Lieutenant in Muster ending June 24, 1763. Transferred in Muster ending June 24, 1767, from Captain Home's troop to Major Douglas's troop. Resigned, March 16, 1770.

FRANCIS CHARLES FORDE.

Cornet by purchase, 10 June, 1826. Lieutenant by purchase, 8 June, 1830. Captain by purchase, 10 July, 1835. Retired, 28 December, 1841.

Cornet by purchase, June 10, 1826. Lieutenant by purchase, June 8, 1830. Captain by purchase, July 10, 1835. Retired, December 28, 1841.

GEORGE, LORD FORRESTER, of Corstorphine.

Born 23 February, 1688. Cornet, 1 January, 1706-7. He served in Marlborough's campaigns, but did not stay long in the Greys. He became Lieutenant-Colonel of the 26th Regiment, the Cameronians, and in command of them was wounded at the battle of Preston, 13 November, 1715. In 1716 he was promoted Colonel of the 30th Foot, and died on the 17th February, 1726.

Born on February 23, 1688. Became a cornet on January 1, 1706-07. He served in Marlborough's campaigns but didn't remain long with the Greys. He became Lieutenant-Colonel of the 26th Regiment, the Cameronians, and was wounded in command at the battle of Preston on November 13, 1715. In 1716, he was promoted to Colonel of the 30th Foot and died on February 17, 1726.

[Pg 190]

"In the attack on the rebels at Preston, 13 November, 1715, as Lieutenant-Colonel commanding the 26th, or Cameronians, he showed extraordinary intrepidity. Ordering his men to halt, he deliberately rode into the street with his drawn sword in his hand, and amidst a shower of bullets coolly examined one of the four barriers which had been raised by the insurgents. He then sallied into the street at the head of his men, and whilst with one party he attacked the barrier, another under his directions seized two houses which overlooked the whole town."

"In the attack on the rebels at Preston on November 13, 1715, as the Lieutenant-Colonel in charge of the 26th, or Cameronians, he displayed remarkable courage. He ordered his men to stop and confidently rode into the street with his sword drawn, calmly inspecting one of the four barricades set up by the insurgents despite a hail of bullets. He then led his men into the street; while one group attacked the barricade, another group under his command took control of two houses that overlooked the entire town."

ROBERT STEIN FERLONG.

Cornet from 13th Light Dragoons, 30 July, 1829. "To have the rank of Lieutenant, 22 May, 1835." Made Adjutant, 6 November, 1835. Resigned Adjutancy, 10 August, 1838. Captain by purchase, 26 February, 1841. Retired, 29 December, 1843.

Cornet from the 13th Light Dragoons, July 30, 1829. "To have the rank of Lieutenant, May 22, 1835." Became Adjutant, November 6, 1835. Resigned as Adjutant, August 10, 1838. Purchased the rank of Captain, February 26, 1841. Retired, December 29, 1843.

JOSEPH FORTESCUE.

Cornet, 28 November, 1780. Lieutenant in Muster ending 24 December, 1789.

Cornet, November 28, 1780. Lieutenant in Muster ending December 24, 1789.

CHARLES PERCIVAL FOSTER.

Born 10 November, 1872. Second-Lieutenant, 29 May, 1895. Lieutenant, 16 September, 1896.

Born November 10, 1872. Second Lieutenant, May 29, 1895. Lieutenant, September 16, 1896.

THOMAS FOWKE.

Cornet, 9 March, 1757.

Cornet, March 9, 1757.

ANDREW FRAME.

Quartermaster, 1706, in Major Boyd's troop.

JOHN FREEMAN.

16 May, 1782, appointed Cornet in the Colonel's troop. Lieutenant, 7 February, 1787.

[Pg 191]

JOHN ARTHUR FREEMAN.

Cornet by purchase, 7 August, 1846. Lieutenant by purchase, 21 June, 1850. Captain by purchase, 11 November, 1853. Died, 27 September, 1854.

Cornet by purchase, August 7, 1846. Lieutenant by purchase, June 21, 1850. Captain by purchase, November 11, 1853. Died, September 27, 1854.

JOHN FREESTONE.

Quartermaster, 1706.

JAMES CARNEGIE FULERTOUN.

Captain, 2 May, 1793. In Muster ending 24 March, 1799, en second.

Captain, May 2, 1793. In the muster ending March 24, 1799, en second.

JOHN FURNIER.

Cornet, 12 September, 1695, to 9 March, 1697-8.

Cornet, September 12, 1695, to March 9, 1697-8.

(WILLIAM) GALLOWAY.

Cornet, 15 June, 1716.

Cornet, June 15, 1716.

The 3rd son of James, 5th Earl of Galloway and Catherine, daughter of the 9th Earl of Eglinton, is given by Burke, as "William, served as a Cavalry Officer. M.P., Wigtown Burghs."

The 3rd son of James, 5th Earl of Galloway, and Catherine, daughter of the 9th Earl of Eglinton, is noted by Burke as "William, served as a Cavalry Officer. M.P., Wigtown Burghs."

JAMES GAPE.

Cornet, 29 April, 1813. Lieutenant, 3 May, 1815. Captain by purchase, 19 January, 1817. Exchanged to half pay, unattached, 6 December, 1833.

Cornet, April 29, 1813. Lieutenant, May 3, 1815. Captain by purchase, January 19, 1817. Transferred to half pay, unattached, December 6, 1833.

JAMES GARDINER.

24 February, 1707-8, Lieutenant in Captain William Crawford's Additional Troop.

The above entry in the original manuscript "Army List" at the Record Office was evidently unknown to the editors of the "Dictionary of National Biography," who have been careful to explain that the famous Colonel Gardiner killed at Prestonpans had not served in the Greys.

The entry above in the original manuscript "Army List" at the Record Office was clearly unknown to the editors of the "Dictionary of National Biography," who have taken care to clarify that the well-known Colonel Gardiner, who was killed at Prestonpans, had not served in the Greys.

In the same manuscript the Earl of Stair is recorded as Colonel,[Pg 192] and this same William Crawford as Captain-Lieutenant commanding the Colonel's own troop. In the next MS. list, of about 1714, James Gardiner appears again.

In the same manuscript, the Earl of Stair is listed as Colonel,[Pg 192] and this same William Crawford is mentioned as Captain-Lieutenant leading the Colonel's own troop. In the next MS. list, from around 1714, James Gardiner shows up again.

The chief points in Gardiner's life must be taken from the Rev. Dr. Doddridge's "Some remarkable passages in the Life of the Hon. Colonel James Gardiner, who was slain at the battle of Prestonpans, September 21, 1745." He was the son of Captain Patrick Gardiner, of Torwood Head, Linlithgowshire, and was born 10 January, 1687. At the early age of 14 he bore an ensign's commission in a Scotch Regiment in the Dutch service until 1702, when he received an Ensign's commission from Queen Anne. At the age of 19, in the battle of Ramillies, he received a wound in his mouth by a musket ball. "He was of a party in the forlorn hope, and was commanded on what seemed almost a desperate service, to dispossess the French of the churchyard at Ramillies, where a considerable number of them were posted to remarkable advantage. He planted his colours on an advanced ground, and while he was calling to his men, he received a shot into his mouth."

The key highlights of Gardiner's life come from Rev. Dr. Doddridge's "Some Remarkable Passages in the Life of the Hon. Colonel James Gardiner, Who Was Slain at the Battle of Prestonpans, September 21, 1745." He was the son of Captain Patrick Gardiner from Torwood Head, Linlithgowshire, and was born on January 10, 1687. At just 14, he held an ensign's commission in a Scottish regiment in the Dutch service until 1702, when he received another ensign's commission from Queen Anne. By the age of 19, during the battle of Ramillies, he sustained a wound in his mouth from a musket ball. "He was part of the forlorn hope and was assigned what appeared to be a nearly impossible task, to remove the French from the churchyard at Ramillies, where many of them were positioned to great advantage. He planted his colors on advanced ground, and while he was urging his men on, he was shot in the mouth."

Mr. Dalton has rightly recorded Gardiner as a Lieutenant in the Greys, and adds a note—"Master of the Horse to the Earl of Stair when that nobleman was sent Ambassador to France in 1715. Appointed Major of the Earl of Stair's Regiment of Dragoons (now the Inniskilling Dragoons), 14 January, 1717. Lieutenant-Colonel of the same Regiment, 4 January, 1730. Colonel of the Regiment now the 13th Hussars, 18 April, 1743."

Mr. Dalton has accurately listed Gardiner as a Lieutenant in the Greys and includes a note—"Master of the Horse to the Earl of Stair when that nobleman was appointed Ambassador to France in 1715. Became Major of the Earl of Stair's Regiment of Dragoons (now the Inniskilling Dragoons) on January 14, 1717. Promoted to Lieutenant-Colonel of the same Regiment on January 4, 1730. Became Colonel of the Regiment now known as the 13th Hussars on April 18, 1743."

On the 22nd July, 1715, at the battle of Preston, he headed a storming party of 12, and advancing to the barricades of the insurgents, set them on fire, in spite of a furious storm of musketry, by which 8 of his men were killed.

On July 22, 1715, at the battle of Preston, he led a storming party of 12 and charged the barricades of the insurgents, setting them on fire despite a heavy barrage of gunfire that killed 8 of his men.

I abridge from the "Dictionary of National Biography," and other sources, the following note of Colonel Gardiner's last fight:—On 19 April, 1743, Gardiner became Colonel of the 13th Hussars, then quartered in East Lothian, in which district Gardiner had lately purchased a residence. On the outbreak, in 1745, Gardiner's and Hamilton's Dragoons were retained in the low country, while Cope set out to oppose the[Pg 193] Pretender in the highlands. 14 August, 1745, four troops of Gardiner's Dragoons marched to Perth, but had to retreat, chiefly owing to the supineness of Cope and the fame of the Pretender's highlanders. On 20 September, 1745, the two armies sighted each other at Prestonpans, and the battle was fought the following morning. "Gardiner's Dragoons were posted on Cope's right wing, and after the discomforture of Whitney's Dragoons were ordered to charge the enemy, but after a faint fire only 11 obeyed the word of command, the others wheeling round and galloping from the field. The battle was irretrievably lost; but Gardiner, who had already been wounded by shots in the left breast and right thigh, seeing a party of infantry who were bravely fighting near him without an officer to head them, rode up to them crying out, 'Fire on, my lads, and fear nothing!' but at that moment he was cut down by three more wounds—one in his shoulder by a ball, another in his fore-arm by a broadsword, and the third was a blow on the head from a Lochaber axe. He was carried to the manse of Tranent, and lived until the forenoon of the next day."

I summarize from the "Dictionary of National Biography" and other sources the following note about Colonel Gardiner's last battle: On April 19, 1743, Gardiner became Colonel of the 13th Hussars, which was stationed in East Lothian, an area where he had recently bought a home. When the uprising began in 1745, Gardiner's and Hamilton's Dragoons were kept in the lowlands while Cope headed out to confront the Pretender in the Highlands. On August 14, 1745, four troops of Gardiner's Dragoons marched to Perth but had to fall back mainly because of Cope's inaction and the reputation of the Pretender's Highlanders. On September 20, 1745, the two armies spotted each other at Prestonpans, and the battle took place the next morning. "Gardiner's Dragoons were stationed on Cope's right flank, and after Whitney's Dragoons were defeated, they were ordered to charge the enemy. However, after a weak initial attack, only 11 men followed the command, while the others turned and fled the battlefield. The battle was hopelessly lost; however, Gardiner, who had already been hit in the left breast and right thigh, saw a group of infantry bravely fighting nearby without an officer to lead them. He rode up to them shouting, 'Keep firing, my lads, and don’t be afraid!' But at that moment, he was struck down by three more wounds—one in his shoulder from a bullet, another in his forearm from a broadsword, and the third a blow to the head from a Lochaber axe. He was taken to the manse of Tranent, where he survived until the next morning."

JOHN GARDNER.

Cornet, 12 May, 1797. Retired, 3 October, 1798.

Cornet, May 12, 1797. Retired, October 3, 1798.

DAVID GARIOCH.

On 30 March, 1685, appointed Cornet of Major Wedderburne's troop.

On March 30, 1685, appointed Cornet of Major Wedderburne's troop.

GEORGE GARIOCH.

Lieutenant in one of the Additional Troops, 1 January, 1693-4 to 1 March, 1697-8.

Lieutenant in one of the Additional Troops, January 1, 1693-94 to March 1, 1697-98.

JOHN FRANCIS UPTON GASKELL.

From 6th Dragoon Guards. Captain, 29 December, 1877.

From the 6th Dragoon Guards. Captain, December 29, 1877.

JOHN GORDON GEDDES.

Lieutenant-Colonel from half-pay, 27 August, 1852, retiring the same day.

Lieutenant-Colonel on half-pay, August 27, 1852, retiring the same day.

[Pg 194]

---- GEDDES.

GEDDES.

Cornet, 24 March, 1715-16.

Cornet, March 24, 1715-16.

DAVID GIBSON.

David Gibson.

From Sergeant to Cornet, without purchase (on augmentation), 5 November, 1854. In 1856 promoted to a Lieutenancy in the Military Train.

From Sergeant to Cornet, without purchase (on augmentation), 5 November, 1854. In 1856, promoted to a Lieutenancy in the Military Train.

JOHN GIBSON.

Quartermaster, 25 May, 1760.

Quartermaster, May 25, 1760.

THOMAS GILBERT.

Cornet, 29 November, 1750. Resigns, 29 May, 1754.

Cornet, November 29, 1750. Resigns, May 29, 1754.

JAMES GILBRAITH.

Appointed Quartermaster, 28 July, 1761. Sold out, 25 March, 1762. In the Muster Roll, at Hammersmith, 22 January, 1763, is recorded:—Quartermaster James Gilbraith promoted in 104th Regiment, March 26.

Appointed Quartermaster on July 28, 1761. Sold out on March 25, 1762. In the Muster Roll at Hammersmith on January 22, 1763, it is recorded:—Quartermaster James Gilbraith promoted in the 104th Regiment on March 26.

---- GILL.

GILL.

Surgeon, 10 December, 1794. Retired, 30 June, 1795.

Surgeon, December 10, 1794. Retired, June 30, 1795.

JOHN GILLIES.

Cornet from Sergeant-Major (and Riding Master), 25 October, 1825. Lieutenant by purchase, 8 October, 1830. Retired on half-pay, unattached, 10 May, 1839.

Cornet from Sergeant-Major (and Riding Master), October 25, 1825. Lieutenant by purchase, October 8, 1830. Retired on half-pay, unattached, May 10, 1839.

ANDREW GILLON.

Cornet in Lieutenant-Colonel Douglas's troop, 17 September, 1778. Transferred to the Colonel's troop, 7 July, 1779. Promoted Lieutenant, 20 March, 1780. Captain-Lieutenant, 18 July, 1787. Captain, 28 July, 1790. In the muster ending 24 December, 1794, Gillon, as well as Ker, are entered as Majors. 3 April, 1801, Major Andrew Gillon retired.

Cornet in Lieutenant-Colonel Douglas's troop, September 17, 1778. Transferred to the Colonel's troop, July 7, 1779. Promoted to Lieutenant, March 20, 1780. Captain-Lieutenant, July 18, 1787. Captain, July 28, 1790. In the muster ending December 24, 1794, Gillon, along with Ker, is listed as Majors. On April 3, 1801, Major Andrew Gillon retired.

[Pg 195]

JAMES GIRVAN.

Quartermaster, 1795. Retired, 28 February, 1797.

Quartermaster, 1795. Retired on February 28, 1797.

ADAM GLENDINING.

Quartermaster, 1 October, 1799. Promoted Cornet in Royal Wagon Train, 9 January, 1806.

Quartermaster, October 1, 1799. Promoted to Cornet in the Royal Wagon Train, January 9, 1806.

SAMUEL GODDARD.

SAM GODDARD.

Appointed Quartermaster in the Colonel's troop, 27 February, 1775. Transferred to the 20th Light Dragoons, 1 May, 1779.

Appointed Quartermaster in the Colonel's troop on February 27, 1775. Transferred to the 20th Light Dragoons on May 1, 1779.

JOHN GODLY.

Appointed Quartermaster, 24 July, 1786. In Roll, December, 1797, to February, 1798, described as en second.

Appointed Quartermaster on July 24, 1786. In the Roll from December 1797 to February 1798, listed as en second.

THOMAS GONNE.

Cornet by purchase, 25 November, 1855. Lieutenant by purchase, 11 September, 1857. Exchanged to 17th Dragoons, 17 November, 1857.

Cornet by purchase, November 25, 1855. Lieutenant by purchase, September 11, 1857. Transferred to the 17th Dragoons, November 17, 1857.

CHARLES GORDON.

Chaplain, 23 March, 1797.

Chaplain, March 23, 1797.

GEORGE GORDON.

Cornet by purchase, 8 June, 1830. Lieutenant by purchase, 10 July, 1835.

Cornet by purchase, June 8, 1830. Lieutenant by purchase, July 10, 1835.

HENRY GORDON.

Cornet in Sir Robert Hay's troop, 24 October, 1706.

Cornet in Sir Robert Hay's troop, October 24, 1706.

LORD ROBERT GORDON.

Made a Cornet, 18 September, 1741.

Made a Cornet, September 18, 1741.

[Pg 196]

THOMAS GORDON.

Born at Cairness, 8 December, 1788, son of Charles Gordon, of Buthlau. Was at Eton, 1800 to 1804. Matriculated at Brasenose College, Oxford, 20 January, 1806. Cornet in the Greys 10 December, 1807. Lieutenant in March, 1809, and before the close of the year exchanged into the 43rd Regiment. In 1810 he quitted the British service and started on foreign travel. In 1813 he served as Captain on the Staff of the Russian army. In 1816 he was at Constantinople and married Barbara Kana, afterwards Baroness de Pedaiges, a lady of Armenian Greek extraction. In 1821 the war of Greek independence began, and he served as chef d'état major under Ipsilanti. He took an active part at the siege of Tripoliza, and after the town was taken he remonstrated against the treacherous massacre by the Greeks of several thousand Turks. His representations being disregarded, he quitted the service. At last, after many urgent requests that he would join the Greek service again, he, in May, 1826, returned to promote unity and military discipline. In January, 1827, he accepted the command of the expedition to the Piræus with the local rank of Brigadier. His aim was to relieve Athens, then blockaded by Kutahi. Gordon successfully landed his troops at Port Phalerus "under the nose of Reshid Pasha." On 11 February the Turks made a determined attack, but were driven back with great slaughter. Finding that Athens was still able to hold out, he wished to resign, but was induced to continue upon condition of receiving supplies and being "entirely master of his own operations." He continued until the arrival of General Church to take over supreme command as generalissimo. On April 16 Gordon was appointed Director-General of the Ordnance Department. On May 6 the disastrous battle before Athens put an end to all organised military operations by the Greeks in the Morea. The battle of Navarino soon ended the struggle. In 1832 was published in London his "History of the Greek Revolution," a work of great value. On the formation of the Greek Kingdom he was appointed Colonel à la suite and Colonel on the Staff of the Greek army. On 7 July, 1835, he was appointed Major-General. He died at Cairness, 20 April, 1841.

Born at Cairness on December 8, 1788, he was the son of Charles Gordon of Buthlau. He attended Eton from 1800 to 1804. He enrolled at Brasenose College, Oxford, on January 20, 1806. He became a Cornet in the Greys on December 10, 1807, and was promoted to Lieutenant in March 1809. Before the end of that year, he transferred to the 43rd Regiment. In 1810, he left the British army and began traveling abroad. By 1813, he was serving as Captain on the staff of the Russian army. In 1816, he was in Constantinople and married Barbara Kana, later Baroness de Pedaiges, who was of Armenian Greek descent. In 1821, when the Greek War of Independence started, he served as chief of staff under Ipsilanti. He played an active role in the siege of Tripoliza, and after the city was captured, he protested against the treacherous massacre of thousands of Turks by the Greeks. When his protests were ignored, he left the service. Eventually, after many requests for him to rejoin the Greek military, he returned in May 1826 to help promote unity and military discipline. In January 1827, he took command of the expedition to Piræus with the local rank of Brigadier. His goal was to relieve Athens, which was blockaded by Kutahi. Gordon successfully landed his troops at Port Phalerus "under the nose of Reshid Pasha." On February 11, the Turks launched a determined attack but were repelled with heavy losses. Realizing that Athens could still hold out, he considered resigning but was persuaded to stay on the condition that he receive supplies and have "complete control of his own operations." He remained until General Church arrived to take over as overall commander. On April 16, Gordon was appointed Director-General of the Ordnance Department. The disastrous battle before Athens on May 6 marked the end of organized military operations by the Greeks in the Morea. The Battle of Navarino soon concluded the conflict. In 1832, his "History of the Greek Revolution," a highly regarded work, was published in London. After the establishment of the Greek Kingdom, he was appointed Colonel à la suite and Colonel on the Staff of the Greek army. On July 7, 1835, he was promoted to Major-General. He passed away at Cairness on April 20, 1841.

[Pg 197]

JOHN BLOOMFIELD GOUGH, C.B. (Lieutenant-General).

JOHN BLOOMFIELD GOUGH, C.B. (Lieutenant General).

Colonel, 31 January, 1864. Lieutenant-General in the Army, 9 November, 1862. K.C.B., 1866.

Colonel, January 31, 1864. Lieutenant-General in the Army, November 9, 1862. K.C.B., 1866.

"Gough, Sir J. B. (General, retired list)." China War, 1840-2. Capture of Canton, Amoy, Ningpo, Chapoo and Nankin. Despatches, London Gazette, 8 October, 1841, 11 February, 3 September, 18 October, and 11 November, 1842. Medal. Brevets of Major and Lieutenant-Colonel. C. B.

"Gough, Sir J. B. (General, retired list)." China War, 1840-2. Capture of Canton, Amoy, Ningpo, Chapoo, and Nankin. Despatches, London Gazette, October 8, 1841, February 11, 1842, September 3, 1842, October 18, 1842, and November 11, 1842. Medal. Brevets of Major and Lieutenant-Colonel. C. B.

Gwalior campaign, 1843-4. Battle of Maharajpore. Despatches, London Gazette, 8 March, 1844. Bronze star.

Sutlej campaign, 1845-6. Battles of Moodkee, Ferozeshah, Sobraon (severely wounded). Despatches, London Gazette, 23 February and 1 April, 1846. Medal, with two clasps.

Sutlej campaign, 1845-6. Battles of Moodkee, Ferozeshah, Sobraon (severely wounded). Dispatches, London Gazette, February 23 and April 1, 1846. Medal with two clasps.

Punjaub campaign, 1848-9. Battle of Chillianwallah and Goojerat. Despatches, London Gazette, 3 March and 19 April, 1849. Medal, with two clasps. A.D.C. to the Queen.

Punjaub campaign, 1848-9. Battle of Chillianwala and Goojerat. Dispatches, London Gazette, March 3 and April 19, 1849. Medal, with two clasps. A.D.C. to the Queen.

FREDERICK GOULBURN.

Captain by purchase, 6 April, 1815. 12 July, 1810, on half-pay in 13th Dragoons, apparently.

Captain by purchase, April 6, 1815. July 12, 1810, on half-pay in the 13th Dragoons, apparently.

FREDERICK ULRIC GRAHAM.

Cornet by purchase, 29 March, 1844. Soon transferred to 1st Life Guards.

Cornet bought on 29 March 1844. Soon transferred to the 1st Life Guards.

JAMES REGINALD TOVIN GRAHAM.

J.R.T. Graham

Cornet by purchase, 20 January, 1814. Lieutenant by purchase, 8 June, 1815. Captain by purchase, 16 March, 1820. On half-pay, 1821. Retired, 5 April, 1844.

Cornet purchased, January 20, 1814. Lieutenant purchased, June 8, 1815. Captain purchased, March 16, 1820. On half-pay, 1821. Retired, April 5, 1844.

---- GRANT.

Funding.

Cornet, 1702.

ALEXANDER GRANT.

Captain, 1 April, 1692, to 31 March, 1694.

Captain, April 1, 1692, to March 31, 1694.

[Pg 198]

WALTER COLQUHOUN GRANT.

Cornet by purchase, 26 February, 1841. Lieutenant by purchase, 7 April, 1843. Captain by purchase, 18 April, 1845. Exchanged to 47th Foot, 9 June, 1838.

Cornet by purchase, February 26, 1841. Lieutenant by purchase, April 7, 1843. Captain by purchase, April 18, 1845. Transferred to the 47th Foot, June 9, 1838.

SIR WILLIAM KEIR GRANT, K.C.B., G.C.H., Lieut.-Gen.

SIR WILLIAM KEIR GRANT, K.C.B., G.C.H., Lieutenant General

Colonel from the 8th Dragoons, 24 August, 1839. Lieutenant-General in the Army, 27 May, 1825. Died, 7 May, 1852.

Colonel of the 8th Dragoons, August 24, 1839. Lieutenant-General in the Army, May 27, 1825. Died, May 7, 1852.

THOMAS PRICE GRATRIX.

Cornet, exchanged from 1st Life Guards, 20 April, 1848. Lieutenant by purchase, 9 May, 1851. Exchanged to 14th Light Dragoons, 12 November, 1852.

Cornet, transferred from the 1st Life Guards on April 20, 1848. Became a Lieutenant by purchase on May 9, 1851. Transferred to the 14th Light Dragoons on November 12, 1852.

JOHN UPPLEBY GRAYBURN.

Cornet without purchase, from Northampton Militia, 7 March, 1856.

Cornet without pay, from Northampton Militia, 7 March, 1856.

PATRICK GREY.

Cornet, 1 April, 1692, to 31 December, 1693. Lieutenant, 1 January, 1693-4, to 12 May, 1697-8.

Cornet, April 1, 1692, to December 31, 1693. Lieutenant, January 1, 1694, to May 12, 1698.

WILLIAM GRAY, The Honourable.

WILLIAM GRAY, The Honorable.

Cornet, 16 March, 1770. In 1775 transferred from Captain Telfer's troop to the Colonel's troop. Promoted Lieutenant 22 May, 1776, in Captain Ramsay's troop. Appointed Captain-Lieutenant in 15th Light Dragoons, 17 May, 1779.

Cornet, March 16, 1770. In 1775, moved from Captain Telfer's troop to the Colonel's troop. Promoted to Lieutenant on May 22, 1776, in Captain Ramsay's troop. Appointed Captain-Lieutenant in the 15th Light Dragoons on May 17, 1779.

(William John, 14th Lord Gray. Died unmarried, 12 December, 1807, in his 54th year.)

(William John, 14th Lord Gray. Died single, December 12, 1807, at the age of 54.)

JOHN GREY.

From the 10th Light Dragoons. Major, 1 October, 1821, by purchase. Lieutenant-Colonel by purchase, 25 October, 1825. Exchanged to half-pay, unattached, 23 March, 1832.

From the 10th Light Dragoons. Major, October 1, 1821, by purchase. Lieutenant-Colonel by purchase, October 25, 1825. Exchanged to half-pay, unattached, March 23, 1832.

[Pg 199]

JOHN GRIEVE, V.C.

JOHN GRIEVE, Vice Chancellor

Cornet from Sergeant-Major, without purchase, 4 December, 1857. Augmentation. Adjutant, 18 February, 1859. Lieutenant, 30 January, 1863. Retired, 26 May, 1865.

Cornet from Sergeant-Major, without purchase, December 4, 1857. Promotion. Adjutant, February 18, 1859. Lieutenant, January 30, 1863. Retired, May 26, 1865.

HENRY DARBY GRIFFITH.

Captain, exchanging from the 33rd Foot, 14 June, 1839. Major by purchase, 6 November, 1846. Lieutenant-Colonel by purchase, 27 August, 1852. Wounded slightly, Gazette, 12 November, 1854. Colonel in the Army, 28 November, 1854, and also Aide-de-Camp to the Queen. Appointed Colonel of the Greys, 31 March, 1866. Also appointed Major-General in the Army.

Captain, transferred from the 33rd Foot, June 14, 1839. Major by purchase, November 6, 1846. Lieutenant-Colonel by purchase, August 27, 1852. Slightly wounded, Gazette, November 12, 1854. Colonel in the Army, November 28, 1854, and also Aide-de-Camp to the Queen. Appointed Colonel of the Greys, March 31, 1866. Also appointed Major-General in the Army.

JOHN GRIFFITHS.

Quartermaster in Captain Law's troop, in Muster ending 24 June, 1760. Transferred to Captain Napier's troop in Muster ending 24 June, 1768.

Quartermaster in Captain Law's troop, in the muster ending June 24, 1760. Transferred to Captain Napier's troop in the muster ending June 24, 1768.

EMANUEL GRISTOCK.

Surgeon, 2 April, 1788. Retired, 8 July, 1788.

Surgeon, April 2, 1788. Retired, July 8, 1788.

JOHN HALL.

Cornet, 9 January, 1806. Lieutenant, 25 June, 1807. Captain, 1812, by purchase, in place of Lawrence Johnson, retired. In 1814 retired.

Cornet, January 9, 1806. Lieutenant, June 25, 1807. Captain, 1812, by purchase, in place of Lawrence Johnson, who retired. Retired in 1814.

ALEXANDER HAMILTON.

Made a Cornet, 23 April, 1742.

Made a Cornet, April 23, 1742.

ARCHIBALD HAMILTON.

ARCHIE HAMILTON.

Lieutenant, 16 March, 1815. On half-pay in 4th Dragoons, 11 June, 1812.

Lieutenant, March 16, 1815. On half-pay in the 4th Dragoons, June 11, 1812.

[Pg 200]

DIGBY HAMILTON.

Adjutant in Muster ending 24 December, 1785. Cornet's commission, 21 June, 1786. Lieutenant, 3 June, 1791. Captain-Lieutenant, 24 June, 1795. Retired, 18 February, 1796.

Adjutant in Muster ending December 24, 1785. Cornet's commission, June 21, 1786. Lieutenant, June 3, 1791. Captain-Lieutenant, June 24, 1795. Retired, February 18, 1796.

JAMES CAMPBELL HAMILTON.

From 5th Dragoon Guards. Second Lieutenant, 13 November, 1878. Lieutenant, 19 May, 1880.

From 5th Dragoon Guards. Second Lieutenant, November 13, 1878. Lieutenant, May 19, 1880.

JAMES INGLIS HAMILTON.

Cornet, 15 May, 1793. Lieutenant, 4 October, 1793. June, 1800, Captain. Appointed, 17 February, 1803, Major, without a troop. From August, 1805, apparently Major with a troop. 16 June, 1807, appointed Lieutenant-Colonel. 4 June, 1814, received the rank of Colonel in the Army. Killed, 15 June, 1815.

Cornet, May 15, 1793. Lieutenant, October 4, 1793. June, 1800, Captain. Appointed Major without a troop on February 17, 1803. From August 1805, seemed to be a Major with a troop. Appointed Lieutenant-Colonel on June 16, 1807. Received the rank of Colonel in the Army on June 4, 1814. Killed on June 15, 1815.

JOHN HAMILTON.

Quartermaster, 1762. In Muster Roll ending 24 December, 1775:—"Promoted Cornet in 17th Regiment of Dragoons." In Muster Roll ending 24 December, 1782:—"Captain-Lieutenant John Hamilton."

Quartermaster, 1762. In the Muster Roll ending December 24, 1775:—"Promoted to Cornet in the 17th Regiment of Dragoons." In the Muster Roll ending December 24, 1782:—"Captain-Lieutenant John Hamilton."

JOHN POTTER HAMILTON.

Quartermaster. "From half-pay. Appointed 23 May, 1786, and retired, 20 June." Then, in the Muster Roll ending 24 June, 1794, John Hamilton appears as appointed a Cornet, 26 March, 1794. Lieutenant, 13 August, 1794. Captain-Lieutenant, 16 August, 1799. Appointed Captain, 3 May, 1800. Appointed Major in Hompesch's Dragoons, 27 February, 1802.

Quartermaster. "From half-pay. Appointed May 23, 1786, and retired June 20." Then, in the Muster Roll ending June 24, 1794, John Hamilton shows up as appointed a Cornet on March 26, 1794. Lieutenant on August 13, 1794. Captain-Lieutenant on August 16, 1799. Appointed Captain on May 3, 1800. Appointed Major in Hompesch's Dragoons on February 27, 1802.

WILLIAM HAMILTON.

Promoted, 12 February, 1806, from Sergeant-Major to Quartermaster.

Promoted on February 12, 1806, from Sergeant-Major to Quartermaster.

Lt.-Colonel Sir Thomas Hankin, present with the Greys at Waterloo.

Lieutenant Colonel Sir Thomas Hankin, who served with the Greys at Waterloo.

Reproduced and enlarged from a cabinet photograph given to Dr. Campbell, Edinburgh, by Colonel Hankin, West India Regiment, grandson of Sir Thomas. The original portrait in oils is in the hands of a lady in the female line of the Hankin Family, address unknown.

Reproduced and enlarged from a cabinet photograph given to Dr. Campbell, Edinburgh, by Colonel Hankin, West India Regiment, grandson of Sir Thomas. The original portrait in oils is held by a woman in the Hankin family, with an unknown address.

[Pg 201]

SIR GEORGE FRANCIS HAMPSON, Bart.

Cornet by purchase, 5 August, 1842. Lieutenant by purchase, 18 April, 1845. Captain by purchase, 24 September, 1847. Retired, 12 July, 1857.

Cornet by purchase, August 5, 1842. Lieutenant by purchase, April 18, 1845. Captain by purchase, September 24, 1847. Retired, July 12, 1857.

9th Baronet, being the son of Sir George Francis, 8th Baronet and his wife, Mary Forman, daughter of Admiral William Brown.

9th Baronet, the son of Sir George Francis, 8th Baronet, and his wife, Mary Forman, who was the daughter of Admiral William Brown.

HENRY EDWARDES HANDLEY.

Cornet by purchase, 30 September, 1853. Lieutenant (on augmentation), without purchase, 29 December, 1854. Retired, 30 July, 1858.

Cornet by purchase, September 30, 1853. Lieutenant (with promotion), without purchase, December 29, 1854. Retired, July 30, 1858.

SIR THOMAS PATE HANKIN.

Cornet, 22 July, 1795. Lieutenant, 3 August, 1796. En second in Muster ending 24 October, 1798. Major, 4 April, 1808. Rank of Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army, 4 June, 1814. Lieutenant-Colonel by purchase, in succession to I. G. Clarke retired, 11 October, 1821. Knighted, 31 August, 1822. Retired, 25 October, 1825.

Cornet, July 22, 1795. Lieutenant, August 3, 1796. Second in Muster ending October 24, 1798. Major, April 4, 1808. Rank of Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army, June 4, 1814. Purchased Lieutenant-Colonel, succeeding I. G. Clarke who retired, October 11, 1821. Knighted, August 31, 1822. Retired, October 25, 1825.

THOMAS C. HARDY.

THOMAS HARDY.

Cornet, 6 July, 1792. "Appointed Captain to an Independent Company."

Cornet, July 6, 1792. "Assigned as Captain of an Independent Company."

CLAUDIUS S. HARRIS.

Second-Lieutenant, 8 December, 1880. Lieutenant, 1 July, 1881. Captain, 18 July, 1888.

Second Lieutenant, December 8, 1880. Lieutenant, July 1, 1881. Captain, July 18, 1888.

JOHN COLLINSON HARRISON.

John Collinson Harrison.

Born 9 August, 1869.

Born August 9, 1869.

Second-Lieutenant, 5 June, 1889. Lieutenant, 23 May, 1891.

Second Lieutenant, June 5, 1889. Lieutenant, May 23, 1891.

South Africa, 1899-1901; died 3rd September, at Pretoria, of wound received in the action near Belfast on 26th August, 1901 (see pp. 100-1).

South Africa, 1899-1901; died September 3rd, in Pretoria, from a wound sustained during the battle near Belfast on August 26th, 1901 (see pp. 100-1).

CHALONER HAWKE, The Honourable.

CHALONER HAWKE, The Honorable.

Cornet, 14 August, 1775, in Captain George Ramsay's Troop. Died, 17 September, 1777.

Cornet, August 14, 1775, in Captain George Ramsay's Troop. Died, September 17, 1777.

[Pg 202]

ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL DOUGLAS HAWKESLEY.

Archibald Campbell Douglas Hawkesley.

Lieutenant, 26 July, 1853, by exchange from 2nd Life Guards. Retired, 13 September, 1853.

Lieutenant, July 26, 1853, transferred from 2nd Life Guards. Retired, September 13, 1853.

FRANCIS HAWKSWORTH.

Lieutenant, 5 February, 1794.

Lieutenant, February 5, 1794.

FRANCIS HENRY TOOVEY HAWLEY.

Born 10 August, 1860. Second-Lieutenant, 11 August, 1880. Lieutenant, 29 June, 1881. Captain, 1 October, 1887. Adjutant, 18 January, 1892. Major, 3 April, 1897.

Born August 10, 1860. Second Lieutenant, August 11, 1880. Lieutenant, June 29, 1881. Captain, October 1, 1887. Adjutant, January 18, 1892. Major, April 3, 1897.

South Africa, 1899-1900; died at Bloemfontein, 27th April, 1900.

South Africa, 1899-1900; died in Bloemfontein, April 27, 1900.

SIR ALEXANDER HAY.

Cornet, 25 December, 1778. Promoted, "Lieutenant to Colonel Stewart's Regiment of Foot, 27 November, 1780."

Cornet, December 25, 1778. Promoted to "Lieutenant in Colonel Stewart's Regiment of Foot, November 27, 1780."

ANDREW HAY.

Cornet, 15 February, 1695-6, to 12 March, 1697-8.

Cornet, February 15, 1695-1696, to March 12, 1697-1698.

GEORGE HAY.

Cornet, 24 December, 1726.

Cornet, December 24, 1726.

LOUIS HAY.

Louis Hay.

19 June, 1688, commission to be Cornet in the Earl of Dunmore's Troop.

19 June, 1688, appointed as Cornet in the Earl of Dunmore's Troop.

LORD JOHN HAY.

Lord John Hay.

Son of the second Marquis of Tweeddale.

Captain, 1 April, 1692, to 7 September, 1692. Major, 8 September, 1692, to 31 March, 1694. Lieutenant-Colonel and Captain, 1 April, 1694 to 12 March, 1697-8. "1702—The Lord Viscount Tiviot's Regiment of Dragoons—Colonel Lord John Hay."

Captain, April 1, 1692, to September 7, 1692. Major, September 8, 1692, to March 31, 1694. Lieutenant-Colonel and Captain, April 1, 1694, to March 12, 1697-8. "1702—The Lord Viscount Tiviot's Regiment of Dragoons—Colonel Lord John Hay."

"Camp at Helchin, 26 August, 1706.

"Camp at Helchin, August 26, 1706."

"To Mr. Secretary Harley.

"To Secretary Harley."

"I have not received the favour of any letter from you since my last. Yesterday we had the satisfaction to see the garrison of Menin march[Pg 203] out to the number of about 4,300 men, besides the sick and wounded, which could not yet be transported for want of conveniency. We have put 5 battalions into the place under the command of Major-General Welderen; and while the neighbourhood of the French army obliges us to continue here to level our works and repair the breaches at Menin, we have ordered some cannon, with a detachment, to attack Dendermonde. The troops will be all before the place to-morrow or Saturday. My brother Churchill is appointed to command the siege, and if the dry weather hold, I hope we shall in a few days be masters of the town, which will secure the Pays de Waes and a good part of Brabant.

"I haven't received any letters from you since my last one. Yesterday, we had the pleasure of seeing the garrison of Menin march[Pg 203] out with about 4,300 men, not including the sick and wounded, who can't be moved yet due to lack of resources. We've stationed 5 battalions at the location under Major-General Welderen's command. Since the nearby French army forces us to stay here to fortify our works and repair the breaches at Menin, we've sent some cannons and a detachment to attack Dendermonde. The troops will arrive at the location tomorrow or Saturday. My brother Churchill has been assigned to lead the siege, and if the dry weather continues, I hope we'll take the town in a few days, which will secure the Pays de Waes and a significant part of Brabant."

"Yesterday Lord John Hay, Colonel of the royal regiment of Scots Dragoons, died of a lingering fever, after about twenty days' illness, being generally regretted through the whole army. I fear we shall have ill news from our fleet after this violent storm of wind.

"Yesterday, Lord John Hay, Colonel of the Royal Regiment of Scots Dragoons, passed away from a prolonged fever after about twenty days of illness, and he is widely mourned throughout the entire army. I worry we will receive bad news from our fleet following this fierce storm."

"I am, Sir, yours, &c.,
"Marlborough."

"I am, Sir, yours, etc.,
"Marlborough."

PETER HAY.

Muster ending 24 June, 1798, Cornet en second. Appointed Lieutenant (in Captain Balfour's troop), 4 May, 1800. Appointed Captain in 26th Dragoons, 21 August, 1801.

Muster ending June 24, 1798, Cornet en second. Appointed Lieutenant (in Captain Balfour's troop), May 4, 1800. Appointed Captain in the 26th Dragoons, August 21, 1801.

SIR ROBERT HAY.

1 January, 1693-4, made Captain of Foot and joined this Regiment of Dragoons as Captain, 24 June, 1706. Made Brevet-Major, 1 November, 1711. Major, 16 September, 1715. Lieutenant-Colonel, 12 June, 1717. Retires, and is succeeded by Major Sir Thomas Hay, 27 May, 1742.

1 January, 1693-4, became Captain of Foot and joined this Regiment of Dragoons as Captain, 24 June, 1706. Promoted to Brevet-Major, 1 November, 1711. Became Major, 16 September, 1715. Appointed Lieutenant-Colonel, 12 June, 1717. Retired, and was succeeded by Major Sir Thomas Hay, 27 May, 1742.

SIR THOMAS HAY, Baronet.

Sir Thomas Hay, Baronet.

Cornet, 1 June, 1717. Captain, 11 June, 1720. Made Major, 6 February, 1740-1, and on 27 May, 1742, Lieutenant-Colonel.

Cornet, June 1, 1717. Captain, June 11, 1720. Promoted to Major, February 6, 1740-1, and on May 27, 1742, Lieutenant-Colonel.

Sir John Hay, the first Baronet, married Catherine, daughter of Sir George Suttie, Baronet. He died in 1706.

Sir John Hay, the first Baronet, married Catherine, the daughter of Sir George Suttie, Baronet. He passed away in 1706.

Second Baronet of Nova Scotia. Died without issue, 26 November, 1769.

Second Baronet of Nova Scotia. Died without children, November 26, 1769.

F. H. HAYNES.

F.H. Haynes.

Honorary Captain. Paymaster, 1881.

[Pg 204]

JOSEPH HELY.

From 7th Dragoon Guards. Cornet, 27 June, 1826.

From 7th Dragoon Guards. Cornet, June 27, 1826.

JOHN LEWIS VAUGHAN HENRY.

Sub-Lieutenant, 23 April, 1873. Lieutenant, 23 April, 1874. Captain, 29 June, 1881.

Sub-Lieutenant, April 23, 1873. Lieutenant, April 23, 1874. Captain, June 29, 1881.

ALEXANDER HEPBURN.

Cornet, 18 September, 1741.

Cornet, September 18, 1741.

WILLIAM HEPBURN.

"Major William Hepburn, from half-pay in Ancaster's, made Captain (in succession to I. M. Campbell), 24 July, 1754."

"Major William Hepburn, from half-pay in Ancaster's, became Captain (succeeding I. M. Campbell) on July 24, 1754."

RICHARD AUSTIN HERBERT.

Cornet without purchase, 21 May, 1858 (augmentation). Retired, 3 June, 1859.

Cornet without purchase, May 21, 1858 (promotion). Retired, June 3, 1859.

ERNEST FREDERICK HERITAGE.

Ernest Frederick Heritage.

Second Lieutenant, 1 February, 1888.

Second Lieutenant, February 1, 1888.

ANTHONY HERON.

Cornet, 29 May, 1745. Lieutenant, 30 September, 1746. Captain, 29 November, 1750. Died, and was succeeded by John Douglas, 11 January, 1755.

Cornet, May 29, 1745. Lieutenant, September 30, 1746. Captain, November 29, 1750. Died and was succeeded by John Douglas, January 11, 1755.

BASIL HERON.

Basil Heron.

Cornet, 11 January, 1755. Lieutenant, in Roll ending 24 June, 1760. Captain-Lieutenant, 24 April, 1762. Lieutenant, 24 April, 1762. In Muster Roll ending 24 June, 1763, Captain (Lieutenant) of Colonel the Duke of Argyll's Troop. Promoted Captain, 14 November, 1770. In Muster Roll, ending 24 June, 1779, he is promoted Major. Retired, 27 July, 1790.

Cornet, January 11, 1755. Lieutenant, in Roll ending June 24, 1760. Captain-Lieutenant, April 24, 1762. Lieutenant, April 24, 1762. In Muster Roll ending June 24, 1763, Captain (Lieutenant) of Colonel the Duke of Argyll's Troop. Promoted to Captain on November 14, 1770. In Muster Roll ending June 24, 1779, he is promoted to Major. Retired on July 27, 1790.

Lieutenant-Colonel Hippisley.

Lieutenant Colonel Hippisley.

Commanding the Greys from September, 1900, to June, 1902.

Commanding the Greys from September 1900 to June 1902.

Served with the Nile Expedition, 1884-5, in command of a detachment of the Scots Greys attached to the Heavy Camel Regiment, and took part in the operations of the desert column, including the action at Abu Klea, and the reconnaissance to Matemmeh—Medal with two clasps and Khedive's Star. South Africa, 1899-1902, including operations near Modder River. Appointed to command of the regiment March 23rd, 1901, and took part in all the subsequent operations.

Served with the Nile Expedition from 1884 to 1885, leading a group of the Scots Greys assigned to the Heavy Camel Regiment, and participated in the operations of the desert column, including the battle at Abu Klea and the reconnaissance to Matemmeh—awarded a Medal with two clasps and the Khedive's Star. South Africa, 1899-1902, including operations near Modder River. Appointed as the commanding officer of the regiment on March 23, 1901, and took part in all subsequent operations.

[Pg 205]

AUGUSTUS WILLIAM HEYMAN.

Cornet by purchase, 5 October, 1815. Lieutenant by purchase, 14 October, 1819. Captain by purchase, 25 November, 1824. Retired, 8 October, 1830.

Cornet by purchase, October 5, 1815. Lieutenant by purchase, October 14, 1819. Captain by purchase, November 25, 1824. Retired, October 8, 1830.

FREDERICK DRUMMOND HIBBERT.

Cornet by purchase, 29 December, 1843. Lieutenant by purchase, 7 August, 1846. Retired, 11 April, 1851.

Cornet by purchase, December 29, 1843. Lieutenant by purchase, August 7, 1846. Retired, April 11, 1851.

LORD ARTHUR W. M. HILL.

Lord Arthur W. M. Hill.

Captain 10 September, 1816. Major in the Army, 27 July, 1815. Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army, 21 January, 1819. Major by purchase, 25 October, 1825. Appointed Lieutenant-Colonel, 23 March, 1832. Appointed Colonel in the Army, 10 January, 1837. Also he became Lord Sandys, and 29 December, 1837, exchanged to half-pay, unattached.

Captain 10 September, 1816. Major in the Army, 27 July, 1815. Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army, 21 January, 1819. Major by purchase, 25 October, 1825. Appointed Lieutenant-Colonel, 23 March, 1832. Appointed Colonel in the Army, 10 January, 1837. He also became Lord Sandys, and on 29 December, 1837, he transferred to half-pay, unattached.

CHARLES HILL.

Cornet by purchase, 11 September, 1857. Lieutenant by purchase, 2 September, 1862. Retired, 17 November, 1863.

Cornet bought on September 11, 1857. Lieutenant bought on September 2, 1862. Retired on November 17, 1863.

LORD WILLIAM FREDERICK ARTHUR MONTAGUE HILL.

Lieutenant from the 43rd Foot, 10 May, 1839. Captain, 7 April, 1843. Died, 18 March, 1844.

Lieutenant from the 43rd Foot, May 10, 1839. Captain, April 7, 1843. Died, March 18, 1844.

WILLIAM HENRY HIPPISLEY.

Born, 1 December, 1855. From 7th Hussars. Sub-Lieutenant, 29 January, 1876. (Commission in the Army, 22 May, 1875.) Lieutenant (and Adjutant), 29 January, 1876. Captain, 1 June, 1884. Major, 28 June, 1893. On 5 July, 1896, appointed "second in command."

Born on December 1, 1855. From the 7th Hussars. Sub-Lieutenant on January 29, 1876. (Commission in the Army on May 22, 1875.) Lieutenant (and Adjutant) on January 29, 1876. Captain on June 1, 1884. Major on June 28, 1893. On July 5, 1896, appointed "second in command."

South African War, 1879. Zulu campaign. Medal, with clasp.

[Pg 206]

GEORGE HOBART.

Cornet from half-pay, 11th Light Dragoons, 23rd March, 1820. Lieutenant by purchase, 21 July, 1825. Promoted to Captain, half-pay, unattached, 17 December, 1829. Major, by purchase, 2 April, 1841. Retired, 7 April, 1843.

Cornet from half-pay, 11th Light Dragoons, March 23, 1820. Lieutenant by purchase, July 21, 1825. Promoted to Captain, half-pay, unattached, December 17, 1829. Major, by purchase, April 2, 1841. Retired, April 7, 1843.

---- HODGSON.

HODGSON.

Cornet, 11 July, 1811. Lieutenant, 10 December, 1814.

Cornet, July 11, 1811. Lieutenant, December 10, 1814.

DENNIS HOLLINGWORTH.

Cornet by purchase, 16 January, 1822.

Cornet by purchase, January 16, 1822.

DAVID HOME.

DAVID'S PLACE.

Cornet, 17 December, 1754. Made Lieutenant 19 March, 1757. Captain in Muster ending 24 June, 1760. In the Musters from 24 December, 1772, he is Captain and Major:—Major Napier (now Lord Napier) still continuing Major. David Home's Commission as Major is stated to be dated 3 November, 1774. On Muster ending 24 June, 1779, David Home appears as Lieutenant-Colonel, and Basil Heron as Major. In Roll ending 24 December, 1794, Home appears as "Absent by the King's leave," and I. H. Boardman is evidently as Lieutenant-Colonel, commanding the Regiment, now abroad. In December, 1802, Lieutenant-Colonel David Home appointed Colonel of the "2nd Garrison Battalion."

Cornet, December 17, 1754. Became Lieutenant on March 19, 1757. Captain in the Muster ending June 24, 1760. In the Musters from December 24, 1772, he holds the title of Captain and Major:—Major Napier (now Lord Napier) is still serving as Major. David Home's Commission as Major is noted to be dated November 3, 1774. In the Muster ending June 24, 1779, David Home is listed as Lieutenant-Colonel, and Basil Heron as Major. In the Roll ending December 24, 1794, Home is marked as "Absent by the King's leave," and I. H. Boardman is clearly serving as Lieutenant-Colonel, commanding the Regiment, now overseas. In December 1802, Lieutenant-Colonel David Home was appointed Colonel of the "2nd Garrison Battalion."

JOHN PURVES HOME.

JOHN PURVES' HOUSE.

Cornet, 25 May, 1809. Lieutenant, 8 August, 1811, without purchase, in place of Legge. In 1814 retired.

Cornet, May 25, 1809. Lieutenant, August 8, 1811, without purchase, replacing Legge. Retired in 1814.

JOHN ORD HONYMAN.

Cornet, 12 December, 1811. In 1813 appointed to 1st Foot Guards.

Cornet, December 12, 1811. In 1813, appointed to the 1st Foot Guards.

[Pg 207]

---- HOSIER.

HOSIER.

Cornet by purchase, 25 May, 1815. Retired, 1816.

Cornet by purchase, May 25, 1815. Retired, 1816.

JAMES H. HOULDSWORTH.

Second Lieutenant, 9 January, 1889. Lieutenant, 15 October, 1890.

Second Lieutenant, January 9, 1889. Lieutenant, October 15, 1890.

JOHN WALLACE HOZIER.

John Wallace Hozier.

Born in 1834, a younger brother of W. W. Hozier. Cornet by purchase, 17 December, 1858. Lieutenant by purchase, 17 November, 1863. Adjutant and Lieutenant, 29 May, 1866. Captain by purchase, 30 June, 1869. Major, 31 January 1878, Lieutenant-Colonel, 21 June, 1880.

Born in 1834, he was the younger brother of W. W. Hozier. He became a cornet by purchase on December 17, 1858. He was promoted to lieutenant by purchase on November 17, 1863. He served as adjutant and lieutenant starting May 29, 1866. He became a captain by purchase on June 30, 1869, and was promoted to major on January 31, 1878, and then to lieutenant-colonel on June 21, 1880.

WILLIAM WALLACE HOZIER.

Cornet by purchase, 5 April, 1844. Lieutenant by purchase, 6 November, 1846. Retired, 9 May, 1851.

Cornet bought on April 5, 1844. Lieutenant bought on November 6, 1846. Retired on May 9, 1851.

The eldest son of James Hozier, Deputy-Lieutenant for the County of Lanark and Catherine Margaret, daughter of Sir William Feilden, Baronet: he was born in 1825 and married Frances Ann, daughter of James O'Hara, Esq., of Raheen, County Galway.

The oldest son of James Hozier, Deputy-Lieutenant for the County of Lanark, and Catherine Margaret, daughter of Sir William Feilden, Baronet: he was born in 1825 and married Frances Ann, daughter of James O'Hara, Esq., of Raheen, County Galway.

WILLIAM HARTOP HULL.

Cornet by purchase, 4 April, 1822. Lieutenant, 25 October, 1825. Captain by purchase, 8 October, 1830. Retired, 10 July, 1835.

Cornet by purchase, April 4, 1822. Lieutenant, October 25, 1825. Captain by purchase, October 8, 1830. Retired, July 10, 1835.

JOHN WILLIAM HUMPHREY.

Cornet by purchase, 30 May, 1866. Retired, 11 January, 1867.

Cornet purchased, May 30, 1866. Retired, January 11, 1867.

THOMAS HUNT.

Cornet without purchase, 26 October, 1858. (Augmentation.) Lieutenant by purchase, 28 April, 1863. Captain by purchase, 3 February, 1869. Retired, 2 August, 1871.

Cornet without purchase, October 26, 1858. (Augmentation.) Lieutenant by purchase, April 28, 1863. Captain by purchase, February 3, 1869. Retired, August 2, 1871.

[Pg 208]

ROBERT HUNTER.

Captain, 1 April, 1694, to 12 March, 1697.

Captain, April 1, 1694, to March 12, 1697.

ROBERT SCOTT HUNTER.

Cornet by purchase, 17 June, 1851. Lieutenant without purchase, 17 February, 1854. Captain without purchase, 13 September, 1855. Exchanged to 6th Dragoon Guards, 17 June, 1859.

Cornet bought on June 17, 1851. Promoted to Lieutenant without purchase on February 17, 1854. Became Captain without purchase on September 13, 1855. Transferred to the 6th Dragoon Guards on June 17, 1859.

JOHN INGLIS.

21 May, 1678, Commission to be Captain of one of the three Independent Companies of Dragoons raised. 25 November, 1681, Commission as Captain on the companies being regimented.

21 May, 1678, Commission to be Captain of one of the three Independent Companies of Dragoons that were formed. 25 November, 1681, Commission as Captain in the companies being organized into a regiment.

---- INGLIS.

---- ENGLISH.

Appointed Ensign of Captain John Inglis's Company, 3 December, 1684.

Appointed Ensign of Captain John Inglis's Company, December 3, 1684.

JAMES INNES.

In 1681 made Ensign of Murray's Company. On 30 March, 1685, appointed Cornet of Lord Charles Murray's troop.

In 1681, became Ensign of Murray's Company. On March 30, 1685, appointed Cornet of Lord Charles Murray's troop.

ROBERT INNES.

Cornet by purchase, 6 April, 1815. Lieutenant by purchase, 10 October, 1816. Captain by purchase, 24 October, 1821.

Cornet by purchase, April 6, 1815. Lieutenant by purchase, October 10, 1816. Captain by purchase, October 24, 1821.

WILLIAM, LORD INVERURY.

William, Lord Inverury.

Cornet, 7 February, 1787. Retired, 2 June, 1791.

Cornet, February 7, 1787. Retired, June 2, 1791.

William (Keith-Falconer), Earl of Kintore, &c. Born, 11 December, 1766, at Inglisma'die, County Kincardine, styled Lord Inverurie till he succeeded to the peerage, 30 August, 1804. He married, 18 June, 1793, at Aberdeen, Maria, daughter of Sir Alexander Bannerman. He died, 6 October, 1812, at Keith Hall, aged 45. His widow died 30 June, 1826.

William (Keith-Falconer), Earl of Kintore, etc. Born on December 11, 1766, at Inglisma'die, County Kincardine, he was called Lord Inverurie until he inherited the peerage on August 30, 1804. He married Maria, the daughter of Sir Alexander Bannerman, on June 18, 1793, in Aberdeen. He passed away on October 6, 1812, at Keith Hall, at the age of 45. His widow died on June 30, 1826.

[Pg 209]

JAMES IRVING.

In 1681 Surgeon, and reappointed Surgeon, 30 March, 1685.

In 1681, he was appointed as Surgeon, and then reappointed as Surgeon on March 30, 1685.

BASIL JACKSON.

Basil Jackson.

Quartermaster, 1795. Promoted Cornet, Royal Waggon Train, 10 January, 1804.

Quartermaster, 1795. Promoted to Cornet, Royal Waggon Train, 10 January, 1804.

PETER NEVILL JACKSON.

PETER JACKSON.

Surgeon, from 31st Foot, 22 December, 1869. Died, 14 May, 1872.

Surgeon, from 31st Foot, December 22, 1869. Died, May 14, 1872.

GEORGE THOMSON JACOB.

Cornet, 11 May, 1839, from half-pay, 3rd Dragoon Guards.

Cornet, May 11, 1839, from inactive duty, 3rd Dragoon Guards.

CHARLES JAMES.

Cornet, "by purchase, 21 May, 1812, for the benefit of Captain Hutton, late of the 4th Dragoon Guards." Lieutenant by purchase, 5 April, 1815. Captain by purchase, 3 December, 1818. Retired, 4 April, 1822.

Cornet, "bought in, May 21, 1812, for the benefit of Captain Hutton, formerly of the 4th Dragoon Guards." Lieutenant by purchase, April 5, 1815. Captain by purchase, December 3, 1818. Retired, April 4, 1822.

GEORGE JAMES.

Cornet, 10 June, 1795. Lieutenant, 3 May, 1800. Captain, 16 June, 1807. Major by purchase, 3 December, 1818. Retired, 16 March, 1820.

Cornet, June 10, 1795. Lieutenant, May 3, 1800. Captain, June 16, 1807. Major by purchase, December 3, 1818. Retired, March 16, 1820.

WILLIAM CHRISTOPHER JAMES.

Sub-Lieutenant, 28 February, 1874. Lieutenant, 28 February, 1874. Captain, 22 December, 1880.

Sub-Lieutenant, February 28, 1874. Lieutenant, February 28, 1874. Captain, December 22, 1880.

South African War, 1879. Zulu Campaign. Battle of Ulundi (slightly wounded). Despatches, London Gazette, 21 August, 1879. Medal with clasp. Egyptian Expedition, 1882. Aide-de-Camp to General Officer commanding the First Division. Actions of El Magfar, Tel-el-Mahuta, Kassassin of 9 September, battle of Tel-el-Kebir. Despatches, London Gazette, 2 November, 1882. Medal with clasp; bronze star. Brevet of Major. 4th class Medjidie.

South African War, 1879. Zulu Campaign. Battle of Ulundi (slightly wounded). Reports, London Gazette, August 21, 1879. Medal with clasp. Egyptian Expedition, 1882. Aide-de-Camp to the General Officer in charge of the First Division. Actions at El Magfar, Tel-el-Mahuta, and Kassassin on September 9, battle of Tel-el-Kebir. Reports, London Gazette, November 2, 1882. Medal with clasp; bronze star. Brevet of Major. 4th class Medjidie.

Soudan Expedition, 1885. Suakim. In command of Camel Corps. Despatches, London Gazette, 25 August, 1885. Clasp.

Soudan Expedition, 1885. Suakim. In charge of the Camel Corps. Reports, London Gazette, August 25, 1885. Clasp.

[Pg 210]

JOHN JEBB.

From the 29th Foot. Appointed Lieutenant, 7 March, 1805. Resigned, 8 January, 1806.

From the 29th Foot. Appointed Lieutenant, March 7, 1805. Resigned, January 8, 1806.

THOMAS JESSOP.

Cornet by purchase, 16 October, 1860. Lieutenant by purchase, 19 July, 1864. Captain by purchase, 28 May, 1870. Retired, 23 October, 1875.

Cornet by purchase, October 16, 1860. Lieutenant by purchase, July 19, 1864. Captain by purchase, May 28, 1870. Retired, October 23, 1875.

WALTER JOHNSON.

Walt Johnson.

Cornet by purchase, 16 October, 1866. Lieutenant by purchase, 19 January, 1870. Retired, 10 January, 1872.

Cornet by purchase, October 16, 1866. Lieutenant by purchase, January 19, 1870. Retired, January 10, 1872.

GEORGE JOHNSTON.

Quartermaster in Roll ending 24 June, 1760. Sold out, 2 April, 1784.

Quartermaster in the roll ending June 24, 1760. Sold out on April 2, 1784.

JAMES JOHNSTON.

"2nd Cornet James Johnston, from half-pay in Crawford's, 27 November, 1752." James Johnston is made Lieutenant 18 November, 1755. In Muster Roll ending 24 June, 1763, noted as received from the Light Troop into Captain William Napier's Troop. Resigned, 6 March, 1766.

"2nd Cornet James Johnston, from half-pay in Crawford's, November 27, 1752." James Johnston was promoted to Lieutenant on November 18, 1755. In the Muster Roll ending June 24, 1763, he is noted as having transferred from the Light Troop to Captain William Napier's Troop. He resigned on March 6, 1766.

JAMES JOHNSTON.

Surgeon, 3 November, 1769. Resigned, 2 May, 1780.

Surgeon, November 3, 1769. Resigned, May 2, 1780.

LIEUTENANT-GENERAL JAMES JOHNSTON.

LTG James Johnston.

Colonel, 1785. Died, 26 November, 1795.

Colonel, 1785. Died, November 26, 1795.

LAURENCE JOHNSTON.

(The "t" omitted in printed Army List, 1812).

Cornet, 27 January, 1797. Lieutenant, June, 1802. Captain, 17 February, 1803. Retired in 1812.

Cornet, January 27, 1797. Lieutenant, June 1802. Captain, February 17, 1803. Retired in 1812.

[Pg 211]

MONTAGUE GEORGE JOHNSTON.

Cornet by purchase, 22 June, 1870. Lieutenant by purchase, 2 August, 1871. Captain, 31 January, 1878. Major, 5 July, 1888.

Cornet by purchase, June 22, 1870. Lieutenant by purchase, August 2, 1871. Captain, January 31, 1878. Major, July 5, 1888.

Served with the Bechuanaland Expedition, 1884-5, on the Headquarters Staff, and raised upwards of 100 men for the 2nd Mounted Rifles (Carrington's Horse).

Served with the Bechuanaland Expedition, 1884-5, on the Headquarters Staff, and recruited over 100 men for the 2nd Mounted Rifles (Carrington's Horse).

RICHARD JOHNSTON.

Cornet, 14 November, 1770.

Cornet, November 14, 1770.

WILLIAM JOHNSTON.

Appointed Quartermaster, 29 September, 1786. Appointed Lieutenant in the Royal Corps of Waggoners, 26 February, 1794.

Appointed Quartermaster on September 29, 1786. Appointed Lieutenant in the Royal Corps of Waggoners on February 26, 1794.

H. G. JOHNSTONE.

H.G. Johnstone.

Captain, 12 August. Retired, 24 November, 1795.

Captain, August 12. Retired, November 24, 1795.

OWEN GOODMAN JONES.

Owen Goodman Jones.

Surgeon in Muster ending 24 June, 1763. Resigned, 19 February, 1765.

Surgeon in Muster ending June 24, 1763. Resigned February 19, 1765.

RICHARD J. JONES.

Surgeon, 1 July, 1795. Resigned, 4 August, 1814.

Surgeon, July 1, 1795. Resigned, August 4, 1814.

ROBERT JONES.

Cornet, 6 April, 1791. Lieutenant, 21 February, 1793. Retired, 11 November, 1794.

Cornet, April 6, 1791. Lieutenant, February 21, 1793. Retired, November 11, 1794.

GIDEON KEITH.

Gideon Keith.

Lieutenant, 1702. Captain by Brevet, 1 January, 1706-7.

Lieutenant, 1702. Captain by Brevet, January 1, 1706-7.

A. K. CLARK KENNEDY, C.B.

A.K. Clark Kennedy, C.B.

Lieutenant-General. From 6th Dragoon Guards. Colonel, 17 July, 1860. Died, 30 January, 1864.

JAMES KENNEDY.

Cornet, 31 May, 1715.

Cornet, May 31, 1715.

[Pg 212]

LOCKHART MURE HARTLEY KENNEDY.

From Ceylon Rifles Regiment, Lieutenant, 5 April, 1871. Lieutenant in the Army, 27 April, 1870. Captain, 24 February, 1877. Half-pay, 15 September, 1877.

From Ceylon Rifles Regiment, Lieutenant, April 5, 1871. Lieutenant in the Army, April 27, 1870. Captain, February 24, 1877. Half-pay, September 15, 1877.

GABRIEL KENYON.

Gabe Kenyon.

Cornet, 31 August, 1815. Exchanged (19 March), 1818, to 58th Foot.

Cornet, August 31, 1815. Transferred (March 19), 1818, to the 58th Foot.

JAMES KER.

Cornet, 22 July, 1795. Lieutenant, 9 February, 1797. Captain, 23 June, 1803. Retires, 15 July, 1813.

Cornet, July 22, 1795. Lieutenant, February 9, 1797. Captain, June 23, 1803. Retires, July 15, 1813.

JOHN KERR.

Quartermaster, 25 March, 1776. Retired, 12 June, 1786.

Quartermaster, March 25, 1776. Retired, June 12, 1786.

JOHN KERR.

Cornet, 1 April, 1692, to 11 September, 1695. Captain (?) 12 September, 1695, to y^e 27th April, 1697.

Cornet, April 1, 1692, to September 11, 1695. Captain (?) September 12, 1695, to the 27th of April, 1697.

---- KERR.

KERR.

Cornet, 15 June, 1716. Succeeded by Thomas Hay.

Cornet, June 15, 1716. Succeeded by Thomas Hay.

JOHN S. KERR.

Lieutenant, 24 March, 1790. Captain, 21 February, 1793. In Muster Roll ending 24 December, 1794, Gillon, as well as Kerr, is entered as a Major. Died, 25 June, 1795.

Lieutenant, March 24, 1790. Captain, February 21, 1793. In the Muster Roll ending December 24, 1794, Gillon, as well as Kerr, is listed as a Major. Died, June 25, 1795.

FRANCIS CHARLTON KINCHANT.

Cornet by purchase, 18 January, 1815. Killed at Waterloo.

Cornet by purchase, January 18, 1815. Died at Waterloo.

ANDREW KING.

4 April, 1704, Cornet. Lieutenant in Patrick Robertson's troop, 10 July, 1706. Captain-Lieutenant, 24 March, 1715.

[Pg 213]

JOHN HENRY KING.

Paymaster, 27 March, 1857, exchanging from the 2nd Dragoon Guards. Paymaster in the Army, 10 April, 1855, and Lieutenant in the Army, 31 December, 1853. Honorary Captain, 10 April, 1860. Honorary Major, 10 April, 1865. Retired, 17 April, 1866, to half-pay.

Paymaster, March 27, 1857, transferring from the 2nd Dragoon Guards. Paymaster in the Army, April 10, 1855, and Lieutenant in the Army, December 31, 1853. Honorary Captain, April 10, 1860. Honorary Major, April 10, 1865. Retired, April 17, 1866, to half-pay.

"—— KINNAIRD.

—— KINNAIRD.

Lawful son to George, Lord Kinnard of Inchture, appointed to be Ensign of Sir James Turner's Company."

Lawful son of George, Lord Kinnard of Inchture, appointed as Ensign of Sir James Turner's Company.

Sir George Kinnaird of Inchture, a steady loyalist during the Civil Wars, was knighted by Charles II., 1661. He represented the county of Perth in the Scots' Parliament, and was sworn a Privy Councillor on 28 December, 1682; he was raised to the peerage, as Lord Kinnaird of Inchture. He died, 29 September, 1689. He was descended from Radulphus, on whom King William the Lion bestowed, in 1170, the barony of Kinnaird. Richard de Kinnaird, the great grandson of Radulphus, was one of the Scots barons who swore fealty to Edward I., in 1296, as did also his son, Radulphus. (See Rymer's Foedera, 1304.) Reginald, 2nd son of the latter's grandson, married Margery, heiress of Sir John Kirkaldy, of Inchture. George, Lord Kinnaird, was ninth in direct descent from this union.

Sir George Kinnaird of Inchture, a loyal supporter during the Civil Wars, was knighted by Charles II in 1661. He represented Perthshire in the Scottish Parliament and was sworn in as a Privy Councillor on December 28, 1682; he was elevated to the peerage as Lord Kinnaird of Inchture. He passed away on September 29, 1689. He was a descendant of Radulphus, to whom King William the Lion granted the barony of Kinnaird in 1170. Richard de Kinnaird, Radulphus's great-grandson, was one of the Scottish barons who pledged loyalty to Edward I in 1296, as did his son, Radulphus. (See Rymer's Foedera, 1304.) Reginald, the second son of Radulphus's grandson, married Margery, the heiress of Sir John Kirkaldy of Inchture. George, Lord Kinnaird, was the ninth in direct descent from this union.

JOHN KIRKWOOD.

Quartermaster, 3 January, 1796. Promoted Cornet Royal Waggon Train, 11 January, 1804.

Quartermaster, January 3, 1796. Promoted to Cornet Royal Waggon Train, January 11, 1804.

GEORGE KNOX.

Quartermaster in George Sheen's troop. Cornet, 31 May, 1715.

Quartermaster in George Sheen's troop. Cornet, May 31, 1715.

LAUDER.

In 1681 made Lieutenant in Major Sir James Turner's Company.

In 1681, appointed as Lieutenant in Major Sir James Turner's Company.

GEORGE LAUDER.

1706, Quartermaster in Lieutenant-Colonel James Campbell's troop. Cornet, 31 May, 1715.

1706, Quartermaster in Lieutenant-Colonel James Campbell's troop. Cornet, May 31, 1715.

[Pg 214]

LEWIS LAUDER.

In 1681 Ensigne of Inglis's Company. Appointed Lieutenant of Captain John Inglis's Company, 5 December, 1684. On 30 March, 1685, appointed Lieutenant of Major John Wedderburne's troop. 11 December, 1688, commission to be Lieutenant of Captain Blair's troop.

In 1681, ensign of Inglis's company. Appointed lieutenant of Captain John Inglis's company on December 5, 1684. On March 30, 1685, appointed lieutenant of Major John Wedderburne's troop. On December 11, 1688, received a commission to be lieutenant of Captain Blair's troop.

MUNGO LAW.

Mungo Law.

Cornet, 22 February, 1744-5. Lieutenant, 23 July, 1748, in the Army. Lieutenant, 13 September, 1754, in this Regiment. Captain in Muster Roll ending 24 June, 1760.

Cornet, February 22, 1744-5. Lieutenant, July 23, 1748, in the Army. Lieutenant, September 13, 1754, in this Regiment. Captain in the Muster Roll ending June 24, 1760.

GEORGE LAWLER.

Cornet in Captain Mungo Law's troop in Muster, at Chichester, ending 24 June, 1766.

Cornet in Captain Mungo Law's troop during Muster at Chichester, ending June 24, 1766.

WILLIAM LAWRENCE.

Quartermaster, 1706, in Colonel the Earl of Stair's troop. 24 February, 1707-8, made Cornet in Captain William Crawford's Additional Troop. Lieutenant, 11 June, 1720. Captain-Lieutenant, 24 September, 1733. Died, 1740.

Quartermaster, 1706, in Colonel the Earl of Stair's troop. 24 February, 1707-8, became Cornet in Captain William Crawford's Additional Troop. Lieutenant, 11 June, 1720. Captain-Lieutenant, 24 September, 1733. Died, 1740.

ALGERNON LAWSON.

Born, 16 December, 1869. Lieutenant, 11 January, 1893. Lieutenant in the Army, 28 December, 1892. (The foregoing entry in the April, 1893, printed Army List seems a mistake, as in the July List he is entered with these dates, but as only a 2nd Lieutenant.) Lieutenant, 13 June, 1894. Served in the South African War in 1899-1900 on the Staff, and was present at the relief of Kimberley; and took part in the operations in the Orange Free State from February to May, 1900, including engagement at Paardeberg, and actions at Poplar Grove, Driefontein, Karree Siding, and Zand River; the operations in the Transvaal in May and June, 1900, including actions near Johannesburg, Pretoria, and Diamond Hill; and in the operations in the Transvaal, east of Pretoria, including action at Belfast (mentioned in despatches); in the Transvaal west of Pretoria, July to 29 November, 1900; in the Transvaal 30 November,[Pg 215] 1900, to May, 1901; and in Cape Colony May, 1901, to 31 May, 1902 (twice mentioned in despatches). Medal with six clasps; King's medal with two clasps.

Born December 16, 1869. Promoted to Lieutenant on January 11, 1893. Lieutenant in the Army as of December 28, 1892. (The previous entry in the April 1893 printed Army List appears to be an error, as the July List indicates these dates but classifies him as only a 2nd Lieutenant.) Promoted to Lieutenant on June 13, 1894. Served in the South African War from 1899 to 1900 on the Staff. He was present at the relief of Kimberley and participated in the operations in the Orange Free State from February to May 1900, including the engagement at Paardeberg and actions at Poplar Grove, Driefontein, Karree Siding, and Zand River. He also took part in the operations in the Transvaal in May and June 1900, which included actions near Johannesburg, Pretoria, and Diamond Hill, as well as operations east of Pretoria, notably at Belfast (mentioned in dispatches); in the Transvaal west of Pretoria from July to November 29, 1900; again in the Transvaal from November 30, 1900, to May 1901; and in Cape Colony from May 1901 to May 31, 1902 (twice mentioned in dispatches). Awarded a medal with six clasps and a King's medal with two clasps.

WILLIAM NICHOLAS LEADER.

From the 13th Foot. Sub-Lieutenant, 26 July, 1876. Lieutenant, 26 July, 1876. Resigned, 19 May, 1880.

From the 13th Foot. Sub-Lieutenant, July 26, 1876. Lieutenant, July 26, 1876. Resigned, May 19, 1880.

LEVER LEGGE.

LEVER LEGACY.

Cornet, 12 September, 1816.

Cornet, September 12, 1816.

LEVER LEGGE.

LEVER LEG.

Cornet, 6 June, 1805. Lieutenant, September, 1806. Captain, 13 June, 1811. Retired, 1815.

Cornet, June 6, 1805. Lieutenant, September, 1806. Captain, June 13, 1811. Retired, 1815.

JOHN LEIGH.

Cornet, 7 February, 1787. Lieutenant, 6 July, 1792. Retired, 19 February, 1793.

Cornet, February 7, 1787. Lieutenant, July 6, 1792. Retired, February 19, 1793.

THOMAS LEIGH.

Brevet, as Captain, 11 May, 1708. Captain, 25 December, 1726.

Brevet, as Captain, May 11, 1708. Captain, December 25, 1726.

ALEXANDER LEISHMAN.

Quartermaster, 1 May, 1779. Retired, 23 September, 1786.

Quartermaster, May 1, 1779. Retired, September 23, 1786.

JAMES LEITH, V.C.

By exchange from 6th Dragoons, Captain, 18 January, 1859. Major in the Army, 28 July, 1858. Retired on half-pay, 31 December, 1861.

By transfer from the 6th Dragoons, Captain, January 18, 1859. Major in the Army, July 28, 1858. Retired on half-pay, December 31, 1861.

JOHN LENNOX.

JOHN LENNON.

Promoted from Sergeant-Major to Quartermaster, 3 June, 1813. Died, 26 November, 1826.

Promoted from Sergeant-Major to Quartermaster on June 3, 1813. Died on November 26, 1826.

THOMAS LESLIE.

Lieutenant, 26 December, 1726.

Lieutenant, December 26, 1726.

LEIVINGSTOUN.

Livingston.

In 1681, Lieutenant in Strahan's Company.

[Pg 216]

JAMES LEVINGSTON.

Cornet, 1702. Lieutenant 11 May, 1705, in George Sheen's troop. In 1715, Captain.

Cornet, 1702. Promoted to Lieutenant on May 11, 1705, in George Sheen's troop. In 1715, he became a Captain.

WILLIAM LEVINGSTOUN OF KILSYTH.

William Levingston of Kilsyth.

7 November, 1685, appointed "Captain of that troop which was lately commanded by Lord Charles Murray when he was Lieutenant-Colonel, and now he is Colonel." 23 August, 1688, commission to Livingstoun to be Aid-Major.

7 November, 1685, appointed "Captain of the troop that was recently led by Lord Charles Murray when he was Lieutenant-Colonel, and now he is Colonel." 23 August, 1688, commissioned to Livingstoun to be Aid-Major.

HARRY P. LEVITA.

Lieutenant, 23 August, 1884. Levita, H. P. (Captain, Reserve of Officers). Soudan Expedition, 1885, and Suakim. Medal with clasp; bronze star.

Lieutenant, August 23, 1884. Levita, H. P. (Captain, Reserves). Sudan Expedition, 1885, and Suakim. Medal with clasp; bronze star.

JENKYN LEYSON.

Lieutenant, 23 July, 1737. Retires and is succeeded by Cornet Hamilton Blair, 6 August, 1742.

Lieutenant, July 23, 1737. Retires and is succeeded by Cornet Hamilton Blair, August 6, 1742.

JENKIN LEYTON (OR LEYSON).

JENKIN LEYTON (or LEYSON).

Lieutenant, 22 May, 1723.

Lieutenant, May 22, 1723.

WILLIAM ROBERTSON LIDDERDALE.

Appointed Cornet 22 February, 1775, and transferred from the Colonel's troop to the Lieutenant-Colonel's troop. Resigned 16 September, 1778.

Appointed Cornet on February 22, 1775, and moved from the Colonel's troop to the Lieutenant-Colonel's troop. Resigned on September 16, 1778.

JOHN LIDDLE.

Quartermaster, from Quartermaster-Sergeant, 27 September, 1871.

Quartermaster, from Quartermaster-Sergeant, September 27, 1871.

THE HONOURABLE ROBERT HAMILTON LINDSAY.

The Honorable Robert Hamilton Lindsay.

Third son of the Earl of Crawford, was born 30 March, 1874, and married, 23 April, 1903, May Janet, eldest daughter of the late Sir William J. Clark, first Baronet. 2nd Lieutenant, 10 October, 1894. Lieutenant, 25 September, 1895. Captain, 20 March, 1901. Served in South African War in 1899 to 1900, and was present at relief of Kimberley; took part in operations in Orange Free State from February to May, 1900,[Pg 217] including Paardeberg, actions at Poplar Grove, Driefontein, Karree Siding, and Zand River; and in the Transvaal in May and June, 1900, including actions near Johannesburg, Pretoria, and Diamond Hill. Medal with five clasps.

Third son of the Earl of Crawford, was born on March 30, 1874, and married on April 23, 1903, to May Janet, the eldest daughter of the late Sir William J. Clark, the first Baronet. Became a 2nd Lieutenant on October 10, 1894. Promoted to Lieutenant on September 25, 1895, and Captain on March 20, 1901. Served in the South African War from 1899 to 1900, participated in the relief of Kimberley, and took part in operations in the Orange Free State from February to May 1900, including Paardeberg, actions at Poplar Grove, Driefontein, Karree Siding, and Zand River; then served in the Transvaal in May and June 1900, including actions near Johannesburg, Pretoria, and Diamond Hill. Awarded a medal with five clasps.

GEORGE HAYWOOD LINDSEY.

George Haywood Lindsey.

(Later written Hayward.)

(Later written by Hayward.)

Cornet, by purchase, 3 December, 1818. In 1823 promoted in 57th Foot.

Cornet, by purchase, December 3, 1818. Promoted to the 57th Foot in 1823.

JAMES LINDSEY, "EARL OF BALCARAS."

James Lindsey, "Earl of Balcarres."

On 5 June, 1711, was a Lieutenant in the Navy. 26 December, 1726, appointed a Lieutenant in this Regiment. 25 April, 1741, made Captain.

On June 5, 1711, he was a Lieutenant in the Navy. On December 26, 1726, he was appointed a Lieutenant in this Regiment. On April 25, 1741, he was promoted to Captain.

Born 14 November, 1691. Joined his father at the rising of 1715, and was captain of a troop which acted with great gallantry at the battle of Sheriffmuir. He was, however, pardoned and made Lt. 2 R.N.B. Ds., under his uncle, Sir Jas. Campbell. Was in command at Dettingen in 1743; but retired after Fontenoy, 1745, in which his uncle was slain. Devoted rest of life to literature and improving his estate. At 60, 24 Oct., 1749, married Anne, dr. of Sir Robt. Dalrymple, of Castleton. He died at Balcarres 20 Feb., 1768.

Born on November 14, 1691. He joined his father in the uprising of 1715 and was captain of a troop that fought bravely at the Battle of Sheriffmuir. However, he was pardoned and became Lt. 2 R.N.B. Ds., under his uncle, Sir James Campbell. He was in command at Dettingen in 1743 but retired after Fontenoy in 1745, where his uncle was killed. He dedicated the rest of his life to literature and improving his estate. At 60, on October 24, 1749, he married Anne, the daughter of Sir Robert Dalrymple of Castleton. He died at Balcarres on February 20, 1768.

HERBERT C. T. LITTLEDALE.

Captain, 20 November, 1889. Brevet-Major, 21 May, 1884.

Captain, November 20, 1889. Brevet-Major, May 21, 1884.

"Littledale, H. C. T. (Major, 4th Dragoon Guards). Egyptian Expedition, 1884. Soudan; Battle of Teb (severely wounded). Despatches "London Gazette," 6 May, 1884. Medal with clasp; bronze star; brevet of Major."

"Littledale, H. C. T. (Major, 4th Dragoon Guards). Egyptian Expedition, 1884. Sudan; Battle of Teb (seriously injured). Reports in 'London Gazette,' May 6, 1884. Awarded medal with clasp; bronze star; promotion to Major."

JOHN LIVINGSTON.

Promoted from Sergeant in the Colonel's troop to Quartermaster, 3 May, 1800.

Promoted from Sergeant in the Colonel's troop to Quartermaster, May 3, 1800.

JOHN LIVINGSTOUN.

JOHN LIVINGSTONE.

30 March, 1685, appointed Lieutenant of Captain John Strachan's troop.

[Pg 218]

SIR THOMAS LIVINGSTON.

Born in Holland, 1652, was elder of the two sons of Sir Thomas Livingstone, who was created a baronet by Charles I., and was colonel of a regiment of foot in the Dutch service. His mother was the daughter of Colonel Edmond, of Stirling. He succeeded his father as second baronet of Newbiggin, and acquired military reputation as an officer in the Scots Brigade in the pay of Holland. He came to England with William of Orange in 1688 as colonel of a regiment of foot, and on 31 Dec., 1688, was appointed colonel of the royal regiment of Scots Dragoons, now the Royal Scots Greys. Livingston served in Scotland under General Hugh Mackay, and when in command at Inverness, by forced marches with a body of horse and dragoons, surprised and completely routed the Jacobite forces under General Thomas Buchan at Cromdale, on 1 May, 1690. The engagement put an end to the resistance of the clans. Livingston succeeded General Mackay as commander-in-chief in Scotland, and was sworn of the Privy Council. On 1 Jan., 1696, he became Major-General on the English establishment, and on 4 Dec., 1696, was created Viscount of Teviot in the peerage of Scotland, by patent to him and his heirs male.

Born in Holland in 1652, he was the older of the two sons of Sir Thomas Livingstone, who was made a baronet by Charles I and served as a colonel of a regiment of foot in the Dutch army. His mother was the daughter of Colonel Edmond from Stirling. He succeeded his father as the second baronet of Newbiggin and gained military recognition as an officer in the Scots Brigade, which was funded by Holland. He came to England with William of Orange in 1688 as colonel of a regiment of foot, and on December 31, 1688, he was appointed colonel of the royal regiment of Scots Dragoons, now known as the Royal Scots Greys. Livingstone served in Scotland under General Hugh Mackay, and while in command at Inverness, he executed forced marches with a group of cavalry and dragoons, surprising and decisively defeating the Jacobite forces led by General Thomas Buchan at Cromdale on May 1, 1690. This battle ended the clans' resistance. Livingstone took over from General Mackay as commander-in-chief in Scotland and was sworn into the Privy Council. On January 1, 1696, he became Major-General in the English army, and on December 4, 1696, he was elevated to Viscount of Teviot in the Scottish peerage, with a patent granted to him and his male heirs.

Livingstone married Macktellina Walrave de Nimmeguen, from whom he appears to have separated. She "pursued" him in the Scottish courts in November, 1703, for the sum of 500l., to pay her debts contracted since he left her, and alimony at the rate of 400l. a year. The lords of session "recommended, under the circumstances of the case, to cause pay her bygon debts, and to settle somewhat upon the lady yearly with the time coming, and to treat with the Viscount to that effect" (see Launder, Sir John, Lord Fountainhall, Decisions, ii., 200). As a result probably of this litigation, Teviot sold the colonelcy of the Scots Greys on 7 April, 1704, to Lord John Hay. In the Great Seal Registers are charters of resignation by him of the lands of Lethington, on 23 June, 1702, and of the lands of Waughton on 26 July, 1704. Teviot became a lieutenant-general on 1 Jan., 1704. He died in London, aged 60, on 14 Jan., 1711, when having no heirs male,[Pg 219] the viscountcy became extinct, and the family baronetcy devolved on his brother, Sir Alexander Livingstone, third baronet. Teviot was buried in Westminster Abbey, where his brother is said to have erected to his memory a sumptuous monument which no longer exists. By his will, dated 27 Sept., 1710, he left his house and estate, known as Livingston House, Wimbledon, Surrey, with furniture, plate, etc., to Lady Elizabeth Gordon, daughter of Charles Gordon, second earl of Aboyne. The lady, at this time a child, died unmarried in 1770. The remainder of his property went to his brother, Sir Alexander, except a legacy of 1,000l. to his cousin-german, John Cornelius Edmond, then residing in Holland.

Livingstone married Macktellina Walrave de Nimmeguen, from whom it seems he separated. She "sued" him in the Scottish courts in November 1703 for £500 to cover debts she incurred since he left her, and for alimony of £400 a year. The lords of session "recommended, given the circumstances of the case, to pay her past debts, and to settle something on the lady yearly going forward, and to negotiate with the Viscount to that end" (see Launder, Sir John, Lord Fountainhall, Decisions, ii., 200). Probably as a result of this legal battle, Teviot sold the colonelcy of the Scots Greys on April 7, 1704, to Lord John Hay. The Great Seal Registers contain charters of resignation by him for the lands of Lethington on June 23, 1702, and for the lands of Waughton on July 26, 1704. Teviot became a lieutenant-general on January 1, 1704. He died in London at age 60 on January 14, 1711, and since he had no male heirs, [Pg 219] the viscountcy became extinct, and the family baronetcy passed to his brother, Sir Alexander Livingstone, third baronet. Teviot was buried in Westminster Abbey, where his brother is said to have erected a lavish monument in his memory that no longer exists. In his will, dated September 27, 1710, he left his house and estate, known as Livingston House, Wimbledon, Surrey, along with furniture, silver, etc., to Lady Elizabeth Gordon, daughter of Charles Gordon, second earl of Aboyne. The lady, who was a child at the time, died unmarried in 1770. The rest of his property went to his brother, Sir Alexander, except for a legacy of £1,000 to his cousin, John Cornelius Edmond, who was then living in Holland.

JENKIN HOMFRAY LLEWELLYN.

Jenk Homfray Llewellyn.

Surgeon, 18 January, 1856, exchanging from 2nd class staff. Exchanged to 8th Hussars, 31 August, 1858.

Surgeon, January 18, 1856, transferred from 2nd class staff. Transferred to 8th Hussars, August 31, 1858.

MARK LLOYD.

Cornet by purchase, 20 July, 1815. Lieutenant by purchase, 24 June, 1819. Captain unattached, 1839.

Cornet bought his commission on July 20, 1815. He became a lieutenant on June 24, 1819. He was a captain without a specific assignment in 1839.

AUGUSTUS PUREFOY LOCKWOOD.

Exchanged from 8th Light Dragoons. Surgeon, 31 August, 1858. Surgeon-Major, 17 September, 1861. On half-pay, 4 April, 1865.

Exchanged from the 8th Light Dragoons. Surgeon, August 31, 1858. Surgeon-Major, September 17, 1861. On half-pay, April 4, 1865.

GENERAL THE MARQUIS OF LOTHIAN.

GENERAL MARQUIS OF LOTHIAN.

From Col. the 11th Light Dragoons, Colonel, 27 January, 1813. William John (Kerr), Marquess of Lothian, Earl of Ancram, &c., born 13 March, 1737; entered the army, 1754, becoming finally, 1796, full General. Made a Knight of the Thistle, 11 October, 1776. Representative Peer for Scotland, 1778, 1780, and 1784-1790. He married in Ireland, 9 June, 1763, Elizabeth, daughter of Chichester Fortescue, of Dromisken, County Louth, and of Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Wellesley, first Baron Mornington. He died, 4 January, 1815.

From Col. the 11th Light Dragoons, Colonel, January 27, 1813. William John (Kerr), Marquess of Lothian, Earl of Ancram, etc., born March 13, 1737; joined the army in 1754 and eventually, in 1796, became a full General. He was made a Knight of the Thistle on October 11, 1776. He served as a Representative Peer for Scotland in 1778, 1780, and from 1784 to 1790. He married Elizabeth, the daughter of Chichester Fortescue of Dromisken, County Louth, and of Elizabeth, the daughter of Richard Wellesley, the first Baron Mornington, in Ireland on June 9, 1763. He passed away on January 4, 1815.

[Pg 220]

JAMES LOUTHIAN.

Cornet, 11 May, 1705. Lieutenant, 31 May, 1715. (Another entry gives as Lieutenant, 13 February, 1712.)

Cornet, May 11, 1705. Lieutenant, May 31, 1715. (Another entry lists Lieutenant as February 13, 1712.)

LEWIS LOWTHER.

Lieutenant, 1 April, 1692, to last day of February, 1694. Captain-Lieutenant, 1 April, 1694, to 31 March, 1696.

Lieutenant, April 1, 1692, to the last day of February, 1694. Captain-Lieutenant, April 1, 1694, to March 31, 1696.

ABRAHAM LUDLOW.

Cornet, 11 May, 1797. Lieutenant en second in Muster ending 24 October, 1798.

Cornet, May 11, 1797. Second lieutenant in muster ending October 24, 1798.

FREDERICK WILLIAM LUKIN.

From Lieutenant, 17th Foot. Paymaster, 10 August, 1855. Exchanged to 2nd Dragoon Guards in 1856.

From Lieutenant, 17th Foot. Paymaster, August 10, 1855. Transferred to 2nd Dragoon Guards in 1856.

FRANCIS LYNDSAY.

Cornet, 23 May, 1746. Lieutenant, 23 July, 1748. Captain-Lieutenant, 11 January, 1755. Captain, 25 December, 1755. The Muster Roll, signed at Dunse, November 25, 1760, refers to Captain Francis Lindsay's "Light Troop." This numbered then 79 privates and 102 horses. Captain Francis Lindsay resigned 30 April, 1762.

Cornet, May 23, 1746. Lieutenant, July 23, 1748. Captain-Lieutenant, January 11, 1755. Captain, December 25, 1755. The Muster Roll, signed in Dunse on November 25, 1760, mentions Captain Francis Lindsay's "Light Troop." It had 79 privates and 102 horses at that time. Captain Francis Lindsay resigned on April 30, 1762.

HENRY DALTON WITTIT LYON.

Cornet by purchase, 18 April, 1845. Lieutenant by purchase, 24 September, 1847. Exchanged to 2nd Life Guards, 26 July, 1853.

Cornet purchased on April 18, 1845. Promoted to Lieutenant by purchase on September 24, 1847. Transferred to the 2nd Life Guards on July 26, 1853.

JAMES LYON.

Cornet, 24 December, 1726.

Cornet, December 24, 1726.

JAMES CHARLES MABERLY.

Cornet by purchase, 25 September, 1867. Lieutenant by purchase, 22 June, 1870. Captain, 24 June, 1876. Major, 5 July, 1882. Lieutenant-Colonel, 5 July, 1888.

Cornet by purchase, September 25, 1867. Lieutenant by purchase, June 22, 1870. Captain, June 24, 1876. Major, July 5, 1882. Lieutenant-Colonel, July 5, 1888.

Lieut.-Colonel J. C. Maberly.

Lieutenant Colonel J. C. Maberly.

[Pg 221]

THOMAS HAMILTON McBEAN.

Promoted from Troop Sergeant-Major to Quartermaster, 16 August, 1850. Died, 13 March, 1864.

Promoted from Troop Sergeant-Major to Quartermaster, 16 August 1850. Died, 13 March 1864.

PATRICK McCALLAM.

Adjutant, 10 August, 1774.

Adjutant, August 10, 1774.

JOHN MACHELE.

Cornet, 5 March, 1796. Retired, 9 July, 1796.

Cornet, March 5, 1796. Retired, July 9, 1796.

JAMES MACLEOD.

Cornet by purchase, 20 September, 1833. Lieutenant by purchase, 29 July, 1836.

Cornet bought, September 20, 1833. Lieutenant bought, July 29, 1836.

DONALD JOHN M. MACLEOD.

Cornet by purchase, 10 July, 1835. Lieutenant, 29 July, 1836. Lieutenant by purchase, 23 February, 1838. Captain by purchase, 28 December, 1841. Major by purchase, 27 August, 1852. Died, 16 October, 1854.

Cornet bought, 10 July, 1835. Lieutenant, 29 July, 1836. Lieutenant bought, 23 February, 1838. Captain bought, 28 December, 1841. Major bought, 27 August, 1852. Died, 16 October, 1854.

JOHN WILLIAM McCLINTOCK-BUNBURY.

Sub-Lieutenant, 30 December, 1871. Lieutenant, 28 February, 1874.

Sub-Lieutenant, December 30, 1871. Lieutenant, February 28, 1874.

THOMAS KANE McCLINTOCK-BUNBURY.

Cornet, from 6th Dragoon Guards, 9 October, 1869. Lieutenant by purchase, 31 May, 1871. Retired, 4 February, 1874.

Cornet, from the 6th Dragoon Guards, October 9, 1869. Lieutenant by purchase, May 31, 1871. Retired, February 4, 1874.

Now Lord Rathdonnell, having succeeded his uncle as second Baron in 1879; Honorary Colonel, 6th Battalion Royal Irish Rifles.

Now Lord Rathdonnell, who took over from his uncle as the second Baron in 1879, is the Honorary Colonel of the 6th Battalion Royal Irish Rifles.

HON. WILLIAM MCCLINTOCK-BUNBURY.

Hon. William McClintock-Bunbury.

Son of the above. Second Lieutenant, 4th January, 1899; died of wounds received in action at Dronfield, South Africa, 17th February, 1900 (see p. 89).

Son of the above. Second Lieutenant, January 4, 1899; died from wounds received in action at Dronfield, South Africa, February 17, 1900 (see p. 89).

JOHN McDORVAL.

Cornet in Muster, 24 June, 1760.

Cornet in Muster, June 24, 1760.

GEORGE MACDOUGALL.

Cornet, 25 December, 1726. Made Lieutenant, 18 September, 1741.

Cornet, December 25, 1726. Promoted to Lieutenant, September 18, 1741.

[Pg 222]

JAMES McDOUGELL.

Lieutenant, 1 April, 1692, to 11 September, 1695.

Lieutenant, April 1, 1692, to September 11, 1695.

HENRY McMILLAN.

Promoted on 1 October, 1802, from Sergeant-Major to Adjutant. Lieutenant (and still Adjutant), 10 April, 1805. Captain, 18 July, 1815, in place of Reignolds, 1816, Ex.

Promoted on October 1, 1802, from Sergeant-Major to Adjutant. Lieutenant (and still Adjutant), April 10, 1805. Captain, July 18, 1815, replacing Reignolds, 1816, Ex.

WILLIAM McNAUGHTON.

Promoted from Sergeant to Quartermaster, May, 1805.

Promoted from Sergeant to Quartermaster, May 1805.

DUNCAN McNEILL.

Duncan McNeill.

Cornet by purchase, 20 September, 1853. Lieutenant without purchase, 15 December, 1854. Captain by purchase, 17 July, 1857.

Cornet by purchase, September 20, 1853. Lieutenant without purchase, December 15, 1854. Captain by purchase, July 17, 1857.

FRANCIS BEAUFORT MACONOCHIE.

Cornet (on augmentation), without purchase, 28 November, 1854.

Cornet (on increase), without payment, November 28, 1854.

LACHLAN MACQUARIE.

Lachlan Macquarie.

Cornet from 42nd Regiment, by purchase, 26 April, 1831. Lieutenant by purchase, 6 November, 1835. Captain by purchase, 23 February, 1838. Retired, 26 February, 1841.

Cornet from the 42nd Regiment, bought on April 26, 1831. Lieutenant by purchase on November 6, 1835. Captain by purchase on February 23, 1838. Retired on February 26, 1841.

JOHN McVICAR.

Promoted, 3 May, 1800, from Sergeant in the Lieutenant-Colonel's troop, to Quartermaster.

Promoted on May 3, 1800, from Sergeant in the Lieutenant-Colonel's troop to Quartermaster.

THOMAS McWALTER.

Quartermaster, 28 December, 1797.

Quartermaster, December 28, 1797.

DAVID A. A. MACKAY.

Cornet, 23 May, 1792. Lieutenant, 23 February, 1793. Promoted 24 June, 1794, to 26th Light Dragoons. (Captain 26th Light Dragoons, 25 September, 1795.)

Cornet, May 23, 1792. Lieutenant, February 23, 1793. Promoted June 24, 1794, to 26th Light Dragoons. (Captain 26th Light Dragoons, September 25, 1795.)

[Pg 223]

JOHN MACKENZIE.

Quartermaster in Captain Napier's troop in 1763. Died, 28 September, 1767.

Quartermaster in Captain Napier's troop in 1763. Died, September 28, 1767.

LEWIS MACKENZIE.

Captain, 18 May, 1820, from half-pay 92nd Infantry. Retired, 21 October, 1821.

Captain, May 18, 1820, from half-pay 92nd Infantry. Retired, October 21, 1821.

ROBERT McKENZIE.

ROBERT MCKENZIE.

Quartermaster in Muster Roll ending 24 June, 1760.

Quartermaster in the Muster Roll ending June 24, 1760.

WILLIAM McKERRALL.

Surgeon, 26 October, 1756.

Surgeon, October 26, 1756.

VISCOUNT F. C. MAITLAND.

Viscount F. C. Maitland.

2nd Lieutenant, 16 November, 1887.

2nd Lieutenant, November 16, 1887.

Frederick Colin Maitland, styled Viscount Maitland. Born 12 April, 1868. Lieutenant in the Scots Guards, 1889. He married, 16 April, 1890, Gwendoline Lucy, youngest daughter of the Right Honourable Sir Edward Vaughan-Williams, one of the Justices of the Common Pleas.

Frederick Colin Maitland, known as Viscount Maitland. Born April 12, 1868. Served as a Lieutenant in the Scots Guards, 1889. He married Gwendoline Lucy, the youngest daughter of the Right Honourable Sir Edward Vaughan-Williams, one of the Justices of the Common Pleas, on April 16, 1890.

THOMAS MALLARD.

Lieutenant, 22 March, 1692-3 to 15 March, 1697-8. Captain-Lieutenant, 1702. Lieutenant, 25 August, 1704. Brevet, to act as Captain in the Army, 25 August, 1704; and to take rank as Captain in the Regiment, 10 January, 1706-7.

Lieutenant, March 22, 1692-93 to March 15, 1697-98. Captain-Lieutenant, 1702. Lieutenant, August 25, 1704. Brevet, to serve as Captain in the Army, August 25, 1704; and to have the rank of Captain in the Regiment, January 10, 1706-07.

ROBERT MARKHAM.

Cornet by purchase, 24 June, 1819. In 1823 promoted in 9th Dragoons.

Cornet by purchase, June 24, 1819. Promoted in 1823 to the 9th Dragoons.

EUSTACE ADDISON MAUDE.

Eustace Addison Maude.

Born, 5 January, 1863. 2nd Lieutenant, 24 August, 1887. Lieutenant, 16 March, 1889. Captain, 16 December, 1895.

Born on January 5, 1863. Promoted to 2nd Lieutenant on August 24, 1887. Became Lieutenant on March 16, 1889. Attained the rank of Captain on December 16, 1895.

Served in South Africa, 1899-1902; Brevet Major, 1901.

Served in South Africa from 1899 to 1902; promoted to Brevet Major in 1901.

[Pg 224]

CHARLES JAMES MAXWELL.

Born, 26 October, 1863. Lieutenant, 16 April, 1884. Captain, 19 August, 1891.

Born October 26, 1863. Lieutenant April 16, 1884. Captain August 19, 1891.

WILLIAM EUGÈNE MELLES.

Second Lieutenant, 4th December, 1901. Served in South African War, and in the Mediterranean. Medal. Resigned 2nd February, 1907.

Second Lieutenant, December 4, 1901. Served in the South African War and in the Mediterranean. Awarded a medal. Resigned February 2, 1907.

WILLIAM MERRIE.

Quartermaster in Captain Clarke's troop, 9 January, 1804; on 25 August, 1810, "placed on the retired allowance."

Quartermaster in Captain Clarke's troop, January 9, 1804; on August 25, 1810, "put on the retirement allowance."

WILLIAM CRAWFURD MIDDLETON.

Born 4 March, 1858. "From Gentleman Cadet Royal Military College." Second Lieutenant, 13 May, 1878. Lieutenant, 6 May, 1880. Adjutant, 18 June, 1881. Captain, 21 June, 1885. Major, 9 January, 1895. "Soudan Expedition, 1884-5. Nile medal with clasp: bronze star."

Born March 4, 1858. "From Gentleman Cadet Royal Military College." Second Lieutenant, May 13, 1878. Lieutenant, May 6, 1880. Adjutant, June 18, 1881. Captain, June 21, 1885. Major, January 9, 1895. "Soudan Expedition, 1884-5. Nile medal with clasp: bronze star."

Served in the South African War, 1899-1901; mentioned in despatches, and promoted Brevet Lieut.-Colonel (see p. 126); was present at the relief of Kimberley, and took part in the operations in the Orange Free State, February to May, 1900, including the engagements at Paardeburg and actions at Poplar Grove, Driefontein, Karree Siding, and Zand River; the operations in the Transvaal in May and June, 1900, including engagements near Johannesburg, Pretoria, and Diamond Hill; the operations in the Transvaal east of Pretoria, including action at Belfast.

Served in the South African War from 1899 to 1901; mentioned in reports, and promoted to Brevet Lieutenant Colonel (see p. 126); was there for the relief of Kimberley, and participated in the operations in the Orange Free State from February to May 1900, including the battles at Paardeburg and actions at Poplar Grove, Driefontein, Karree Siding, and Zand River; the operations in the Transvaal in May and June 1900, including battles near Johannesburg, Pretoria, and Diamond Hill; the operations in the Transvaal east of Pretoria, including the action at Belfast.

MARK WILLIAM VANE MILBANK.

Mark William Vane Milbank.

Cornet by purchase, 30 December, 1837. Lieutenant by purchase, 2 April, 1841. Retired, 5 August, 1842.

Cornet by purchase, December 30, 1837. Lieutenant by purchase, April 2, 1841. Retired, August 5, 1842.

HUGO W. R. MILLAIS.

Hugo W. R. Millais.

Second Lieutenant, 29 April, 1891.

Second Lieutenant, April 29, 1891.

ALFRED DOUGLAS MILLER.

Alfred Douglas Miller.

Born, 1 March, 1864. Lieutenant, 7 February, 1885. Captain, 28 June, 1893. Adjutant, 18 January, 1896. Major, 20 February, 1902; served in the South African War in 1899-1902 on the Staff, and as Adjutant of 2nd Dragoons to 9 May, 1900. He was present at the relief of Kimberley, and took part in the operations in the Orange Free State from February to May, 1900, including engagements at Paardeberg, and actions at Poplar Grove, Driefontein, and Karree Siding; in the Transvaal 30 November, 1900, to May, 1901; and in Cape Colony May, 1901, to 31 May, 1902 (mentioned in despatches); D.S.O. Medal with four clasps; King's medal with two clasps; qualified for Staff employment.

Born on March 1, 1864. Promoted to Lieutenant on February 7, 1885. Became Captain on June 28, 1893. Served as Adjutant starting January 18, 1896. Promoted to Major on February 20, 1902; served in the South African War from 1899 to 1902 on the Staff, and as Adjutant of the 2nd Dragoons until May 9, 1900. He was present during the relief of Kimberley and participated in operations in the Orange Free State from February to May 1900, including battles at Paardeberg and skirmishes at Poplar Grove, Driefontein, and Karree Siding; served in the Transvaal from November 30, 1900, to May 1901; and in Cape Colony from May 1901 to May 31, 1902 (mentioned in dispatches); awarded the D.S.O. Medal with four clasps; received the King's Medal with two clasps; qualified for Staff duties.

D.A.A.G., N.E. District, 6th February, 1903; Lieut.-Colonel commanding the Scots Greys, 1907; Brevet Colonel, 21st January, 1908.

D.A.A.G., N.E. District, February 6, 1903; Lieutenant Colonel in charge of the Scots Greys, 1907; Brevet Colonel, January 21, 1908.

[Pg 225]

ROBERT MILLER.

Cornet from 13th Light Dragoons, 12 March, 1829. Lieutenant by purchase, 21 February, 1834. Captain by purchase, 30 December, 1837. Retired, 28 December, 1838.

WILLIAM MILLER.

Cornet and Adjutant, 7 July, 1846, from Regimental Sergeant-Major. Lieutenant, 20 June, 1850. Captain without purchase, 30 September, 1854. In 1856 on half-pay.

Cornet and Adjutant, July 7, 1846, from Regimental Sergeant-Major. Lieutenant, June 20, 1850. Captain without purchase, September 30, 1854. In 1856 on half-pay.

ANDREW M. MILLS.

Captain, 1 September, 1795. Aide-de-Camp to Major-General Bruce. Retired, 9 May, 1796.

Captain, September 1, 1795. Aide-de-Camp to Major-General Bruce. Retired, May 9, 1796.

JOHN MILLS.

Lieutenant, 5 May, 1808. Captain 19 July, 1815. Major in the Army, 15 August, 1822. Major by purchase, 25 November, 1824. Promoted to an unattached Lieutenant-Colonelcy, 10 June, 1826.

Lieutenant, May 5, 1808. Captain July 19, 1815. Major in the Army, August 15, 1822. Major by purchase, November 25, 1824. Promoted to an unattached Lieutenant-Colonelcy, June 10, 1826.

NICHOLAS MILLS.

Nicolas Mills.

From Sergeant-Major promoted to Cornet, without purchase, 10 March, 1854. Lieutenant without purchase, 13 September, 1855. Riding Master, 11 September, 1857. Retired on half-pay, 6 November, 1867.

SIR JOHN MITCHELL.

Made Cornet, 18 November, 1755. Lieutenant in Muster Roll ending 24 June, 1761. Resigned, 27 October, 1769.

Made Cornet, November 18, 1755. Lieutenant in Muster Roll ending June 24, 1761. Resigned, October 27, 1769.

PATRICK MOIR-BYRES.

Born, 10 October, 1869. Second Lieutenant, 23 October, 1889. Lieutenant, 19 August, 1891. Staff service: employed with Lagos Constabulary, 25 April, 1894.

Born on October 10, 1869. Became a Second Lieutenant on October 23, 1889. Promoted to Lieutenant on August 19, 1891. Staff service: worked with the Lagos Constabulary starting April 25, 1894.

MAJOR-GENERAL ARCHIBALD MONEY, C.B. AND K.C.

MAJOR-GENERAL ARCHIBALD MONEY, C.B. & K.C.

Appointed Colonel, 24 May, 1852. Lieutenant-General, 2 June, 1854. (Waterloo Medal.) Died 25 August, 1858.

Appointed Colonel on May 24, 1852. Promoted to Lieutenant-General on June 2, 1854. (Waterloo Medal.) Died on August 25, 1858.

[Pg 226]

DANIEL MOODIE.

From Regimental Sergeant-Major to Cornet, without purchase, 30 September, 1854, being an augmentation. Lieutenant and Adjutant, 7 February, 1856. Resigned Adjutancy, 1858. Exchanged to 60th Foot, 31 March, 1863. Instructor of Music, 10 April, 1862, and the first to hold this appointment in the Regiment.

From Regimental Sergeant-Major to Cornet, without purchase, September 30, 1854, marking an increase. Lieutenant and Adjutant, February 7, 1856. Resigned from the Adjutancy in 1858. Transferred to the 60th Foot on March 31, 1863. Became the Instructor of Music on April 10, 1862, and was the first to hold this position in the Regiment.

HENRY MOORE.

Henry Moore.

Cornet 27 November, 1752, from the Seventh Dragoons. Lieutenant, 25 December, 1755. Also 24 June, 1760.

Cornet, November 27, 1752, from the Seventh Dragoons. Lieutenant, December 25, 1755. Also June 24, 1760.

WILLIAM MORRICE.

Promoted from Sergeant-Major to Quartermaster, in muster ending 24 February, 1804.

Promoted from Sergeant Major to Quartermaster in the muster ending February 24, 1804.

GEORGE HENRY, EARL OF MOUNTCHARLES.

George Henry, Earl of Mountcharles.

Cornet by purchase, 31 December, 1844. Exchanged to 1st Life Guards, 28 April, 1848.

Cornet by purchase, December 31, 1844. Transferred to 1st Life Guards, April 28, 1848.

George Henry (Conyngham), Marquess Conyngham, &c., born 3 February, 1825. Entered the 1st Life Guards, 1848. Lieutenant-Colonel of the 1st Life Guards, 1861 to 1868. Lieutenant-General in the Army, 1881. Equerry to the Queen, 1870 to 1873, when he was made an extra Equerry. Vice-Admiral of the coast of Ulster. He married 17 June, 1854, Jane St. Maur Blanche, only daughter and heiress of Charles (Stanhope), 4th Earl of Harrington. He died 2 June, 1882.

George Henry (Conyngham), Marquess Conyngham, etc., born February 3, 1825. Joined the 1st Life Guards in 1848. Served as Lieutenant-Colonel of the 1st Life Guards from 1861 to 1868. Became a Lieutenant-General in the Army in 1881. He was the Equerry to the Queen from 1870 to 1873, after which he was appointed an extra Equerry. He held the title of Vice-Admiral of the coast of Ulster. He married Jane St. Maur Blanche on June 17, 1854, the only daughter and heiress of Charles (Stanhope), the 4th Earl of Harrington. He passed away on June 2, 1882.

HENRY MOWITT.

Captain, 10 May, 1796. Retired 15 March, 1797.

Captain, May 10, 1796. Retired March 15, 1797.

JOHN MULLINS.

John Mullins.

From Staff. Surgeon, 4 April, 1865. Retired on half-pay, 22 December, 1869.

From Staff. Surgeon, April 4, 1865. Retired on half-pay, December 22, 1869.

JOHN GROSET MURCHEID.

Cornet, 15 December, 1774. Transferred from Captain Ramsay's to Captain Telfer's troop, June, 1775. Resigned 21 March, 1776.

Cornet, December 15, 1774. Moved from Captain Ramsay's troop to Captain Telfer's troop, June 1775. Resigned March 21, 1776.

Lord Charles Murray 1^st Earl of Dunmore Born at Knowesley 1661 2^nd Son of John 1^st Marquis of Atholl and Lady Amelia Stanley, Dau. of VII Earl of Derby And Charlotte de la Tremouille Colonel Scots Greys 1679. Master of the Horse to Queen Mary 1685. Imprisoned 1692 for attempting Restoration of Stuarts.

Lord Charles Murray 1^st Earl of Dunmore Born in Knowesley, 1661 2^nd Son of John 1^st Marquis of Atholl and Lady Amelia Stanley, Daughter of the VII Earl of Derby And Charlotte de la Tremouille Colonel of the Scots Greys, 1679. Master of the Horse to Queen Mary, 1685. Imprisoned in 1692 for trying to restore the Stuarts.

[Pg 227]

GEORGE MURE.

Cornet, 18 September, 1721. Lieutenant, 10 May, 1732. Made Captain-Lieutenant, 15 November, 1740. Made Captain, 27 May, 1742.

Cornet, September 18, 1721. Lieutenant, May 10, 1732. Promoted to Captain-Lieutenant, November 15, 1740. Promoted to Captain, May 27, 1742.

CHARLES MURRAY.

26 November, 1681, commission to be Lieutenant-Colonel.

26 November, 1681, appointed as Lieutenant-Colonel.

30 March, 1685, James II.'s commission to be Lieutenant-Colonel. 6 November, 1685, appointed Colonel and Captain of a troop.

30 March, 1685, James II's commission to be Lieutenant Colonel. 6 November, 1685, appointed Colonel and Captain of a troop.

MURRAY, LORD CHARLES, FIRST EARL OF DUNMORE.

Second son of John, second Earl and First Marquis of Atholl, by Lady Amelia Sophia Stanley, daughter of the seventh Earl of Derby, was born in 1660. On the enrolment in 1681 of General Thomas Dalyell's regiment of horse, now the Scots Greys, Lord Charles Murray was appointed its first lieutenant-colonel. He was also master of horse to Princess Anne. After the death of Dalyell he, on 6 Nov., 1685, obtained the colonelcy of the regiment, and was also about the same time appointed master of the horse to Mary of Modena, queen consort of James II. During 1684 he was engaged in the campaign in Flanders, and was present at the siege of Luxemburg.

Second son of John, the second Earl and First Marquis of Atholl, and Lady Amelia Sophia Stanley, daughter of the seventh Earl of Derby, was born in 1660. When General Thomas Dalyell's regiment of horse, now known as the Scots Greys, was formed in 1681, Lord Charles Murray was appointed its first lieutenant-colonel. He also served as master of horse to Princess Anne. After Dalyell's death, he was given the colonelcy of the regiment on November 6, 1685, and was around the same time appointed master of the horse to Mary of Modena, queen consort of James II. In 1684, he participated in the campaign in Flanders and was present at the siege of Luxembourg.

On 6 Aug., 1686, he was created by James II. Earl of Dunmore, Viscount Fincastle, and Lord Murray of Clair, Moulie, and Tillemot; at the Revolution he was deprived of all his offices.

On August 6, 1686, he was made by James II the Earl of Dunmore, Viscount Fincastle, and Lord Murray of Clair, Moulie, and Tillemot; during the Revolution, he lost all his positions.

After the accession of Queen Anne, Dunmore was sworn a privy councillor 4 Feb., 1703, and in the parliament of 21 May his patent was read and ordered to be recorded, whereupon he took his seat.

After Queen Anne took the throne, Dunmore was sworn in as a privy councillor on February 4, 1703, and on May 21, during the parliament session, his patent was read and ordered to be recorded, after which he took his seat.

In 1704 Dunmore was appointed one of a committee of parliament for examining the public accounts, and in September, 1705, his services were rewarded by a gratuity. He gave constant support to the Union with England. In 1707 he was appointed governor of Blackness Castle. He died in 1710. By his wife Catherine, daughter of Richard Watts, of Hereford, Dunmore had six sons and three daughters:—James, viscount of Fincastle, who[Pg 228] died unmarried in 1706; John, third earl of Dunmore; William, third earl; Robert, brigadier-general; Thomas, lieutenant-general; Charles; Henriet, married to Patrick, third Lord Kinnaird; Anne, to John, fourth earl of Dundonald; and Catherine, to her cousin John, third Lord Nairn. The second son, John, second earl of Dunmore, who had a somewhat distinguished career as a soldier, and fought at Blenheim as ensign, 13 Aug., 1704, and as lieutenant-general under the Earl of Stair at Dettingen, in June, 1743; was on 22 June, 1745, appointed governor of Plymouth, and raised to the rank of full general. William, the third son, who became third earl of Dunmore on the death of his brother in 1752, had been concerned in the rebellion of 1745, and sent a prisoner to London, but pleading guilty, received a pardon.

In 1704, Dunmore was appointed to a parliamentary committee to review the public accounts, and in September 1705, he was rewarded with a bonus for his service. He consistently supported the Union with England. In 1707, he became the governor of Blackness Castle. He died in 1710. With his wife Catherine, the daughter of Richard Watts from Hereford, Dunmore had six sons and three daughters: James, viscount of Fincastle, who died unmarried in 1706; John, the third earl of Dunmore; William, the third earl; Robert, a brigadier general; Thomas, a lieutenant general; and Charles; Henriet, who married Patrick, the third Lord Kinnaird; Anne, who married John, the fourth earl of Dundonald; and Catherine, who married her cousin John, the third Lord Nairn. The second son, John, the second earl of Dunmore, had a somewhat distinguished military career, fighting at Blenheim as an ensign on August 13, 1704, and as a lieutenant general under the Earl of Stair at Dettingen in June 1743. He was appointed governor of Plymouth on June 22, 1745, and was promoted to full general. William, the third son, who became the third earl of Dunmore after his brother's death in 1752, was involved in the 1745 rebellion and was sent to London as a prisoner, but after pleading guilty, he received a pardon.

THE HONOURABLE CHARLES MURRAY.

Hon. Charles Murray.

Cornet, 3 October, 1798. Lieutenant, 3 April, 1801.

Cornet, October 3, 1798. Lieutenant, April 3, 1801.

THE HONOURABLE GEORGE AUGUSTUS FREDERICK JOHN MURRAY.

Cornet by purchase, 21 November, 1834. Lieutenant by purchase, 30 December, 1837. Retired 6 November, 1840.

Cornet bought his commission on November 21, 1834. He became a Lieutenant by purchase on December 30, 1837. He retired on November 6, 1840.

JAMES MURRAY.

In 1681 Lieutenant under Major Sir James Turner. Appointed 30 March, 1685. Lieutenant of Major John Wedderburne's troop. 23 August, 1688, commission to be Captain of the troop lately Captain Strachan's.

In 1681, he served as a lieutenant under Major Sir James Turner. He was appointed on March 30, 1685, as a lieutenant in Major John Wedderburne's troop. On August 23, 1688, he received a commission to become the captain of the troop formerly led by Captain Strachan.

JAMES MURRAY.

7 November, 1685, appointed Cornet of John Wedderburne's troop. 23 August, 1688, commission to be Lieutenant of Lieutenant-Colonel George Rattray's own troop.

7 November, 1685, appointed Cornet of John Wedderburne's troop. 23 August, 1688, commissioned as Lieutenant of Lieutenant-Colonel George Rattray's own troop.

JOHN MURRAY.

Cornet 1688.

H.I.M. the Emperor of Russia, COLONEL-IN-CHIEF OF THE SCOTS GREYS.

His Imperial Majesty, the Emperor of Russia, Chief Colonel of the Scots Greys.

[Pg 229]

WILLIAM MURRAY.

Lieutenant, April 1, 1692, to 21 March, 1693. Captain-Lieutenant 22 March, 1692, to ye last, December, 1693. Captain, 1 January, 1693-4, to 12 March, 1697-8.

Lieutenant, April 1, 1692, to March 21, 1693. Captain-Lieutenant March 22, 1692, to the end of December, 1693. Captain, January 1, 1693-4, to March 12, 1697-8.

WILLIAM NAPIER.

Cornet, 2 February, 1746-7. Lieutenant, 21 June, 1749; Captain-Lieutenant, 25 December, 1755. Captain, 9 March, 1757. "23 February, 1760, Captain the Honourable William Napier, with the regiment in Germany." Promoted Major and Captain, 14 November, 1770. From the muster ending 24 December, 1772, David Home appears as a Major, and Napier (then Lord Napier) also is entered. Resigned, 3 November, 1774.

Cornet, February 2, 1746-7. Lieutenant, June 21, 1749; Captain-Lieutenant, December 25, 1755. Captain, March 9, 1757. "February 23, 1760, Captain the Honorable William Napier, with the regiment in Germany." Promoted to Major and Captain, November 14, 1770. From the muster ending December 24, 1772, David Home appears as a Major, and Napier (then Lord Napier) is also listed. Resigned, November 3, 1774.

MICHAEL NELSON.

Quartermaster from Ensign, 45th Foot, 25 December, 1835. Retired on half-pay, 16 August, 1850.

Quartermaster from Ensign, 45th Foot, December 25, 1835. Retired on half-pay, August 16, 1850.

JAMES NESBIT.

JAMES NESBITT.

Chirurgeon, 1702, to 31 May, 1715.

Chirurgeon, 1702, to May 31, 1715.

HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY NICHOLAS II.

His Imperial Majesty Nicholas II.

Emperor of Russia, K.G. Colonel-in-Chief, 8 December, 1894.

Emperor of Russia, K.G. Colonel-in-Chief, December 8, 1894.

CLEMENT OCTAVIUS NICHOLSON.

Clement Octavius Nicholson.

Second Lieutenant, 26th March, 1902.

Second Lieutenant, March 26, 1902.

DAVID NICHOLSON.

Cornet, 1 May, 1794. Lieutenant, 27 May, 1795. Appointed Captain, 28th (or 20th) Light Dragoons, 5 March, 1796.

Cornet, May 1, 1794. Lieutenant, May 27, 1795. Appointed Captain, 28th (or 20th) Light Dragoons, March 5, 1796.

SIR JOHN NISBET.

Appointed Cornet in Major Douglas's troop, 3 March, 1764. Promoted Lieutenant in Captain Law's troop, 12 January, 1770. Resigned, 22 February, 1775.

Appointed Cornet in Major Douglas's troop on March 3, 1764. Promoted to Lieutenant in Captain Law's troop on January 12, 1770. Resigned on February 22, 1775.

JOHN NISBET.

Cornet. Lieutenant, 3 November, 1774, in Captain Ramsay's troop. 22 May, 1776, transferred to Captain Heron's troop. Captain-Lieutenant, 3 March, 1780.

Cornet. Lieutenant, November 3, 1774, in Captain Ramsay's troop. May 22, 1776, transferred to Captain Heron's troop. Captain-Lieutenant, March 3, 1780.

[Pg 230]

CHARLES NORMAN.

Cornet by purchase, 12 February, 1824. Lieutenant by purchase, 12 December, 1826. Exchanged to half-pay, West Indian Regiment, 10 July, 1828.

Cornet by purchase, February 12, 1824. Lieutenant by purchase, December 12, 1826. Transferred to half-pay, West Indian Regiment, July 10, 1828.

THE HONOURABLE FRANCIS NORTH.

THE HONORABLE FRANCIS NORTH.

Fourth Earl of Guilford, born 25 December, 1761. Succeeded to the Earldom, 20 April, 1802. Died at Pisa on 11 January, 1817. He was a patron of the stage, and author of a dramatic piece, "The Kentish Baron," produced with success at the Haymarket in June, 1791. Cornet in Captain Ramsay's troop, 24 December, 1777. Promoted Lieutenant in 2nd Dragoon Guards, May, 1779. Lieutenant-Colonel in 1794.

Fourth Earl of Guilford, born December 25, 1761. Took over the Earldom on April 20, 1802. Died in Pisa on January 11, 1817. He supported the theater and wrote a play, "The Kentish Baron," which was successfully performed at the Haymarket in June 1791. Served as a Cornet in Captain Ramsay's troop on December 24, 1777. Promoted to Lieutenant in the 2nd Dragoon Guards in May 1779. Became Lieutenant-Colonel in 1794.

ANDREW NUGENT.

Cornet by purchase, 17 December, 1852. Lieutenant without purchase, 8 December, 1854. Captain by purchase, 8 February, 1856. Major without purchase, 31 March, 1866. Lieutenant-Colonel by purchase, 3 February, 1869. Colonel in the Army, 3 February, 1867. To half-pay, 21 June, 1880.

Cornet by purchase, December 17, 1852. Lieutenant without purchase, December 8, 1854. Captain by purchase, February 8, 1856. Major without purchase, March 31, 1866. Lieutenant-Colonel by purchase, February 3, 1869. Colonel in the Army, February 3, 1867. To half-pay, June 21, 1880.

ANDREW NUGENT.

(Hon. Lieutenant-General, retired list.) Crimean campaign, 1854-5. Battles of Balaklava, Inkerman, and Tchernaya, siege and fall of Sevastopol. Medal with 3 clasps; Turkish medal.

EDWARD O'BRIEN.

ED O'BRIEN.

Cornet, 2 May, 1816.

Cornet, May 2, 1816.

HORACE STAFFORD O'BRIEN.

Cornet by purchase, 30 January, 1863. Lieutenant by purchase, 13 March, 1866. Retired, 9 October, 1869.

Cornet by purchase, January 30, 1863. Lieutenant by purchase, March 13, 1866. Retired, October 9, 1869.

SIR JOHN OGILVY.

SIR JOHN OGILVIE.

Cornet, 17 March, 1743-4. Lieutenant, 10 March, 1751. Resigns 26 February, 1755.

Cornet, March 17, 1743-4. Lieutenant, March 10, 1751. Resigned February 26, 1755.

"Sir John Ogilvy, of Inverquharity, a zealous Royalist, created a Baronet of Nova Scotia, 29 September, 1626; married Anne, daughter of Sir Alexander Irvine, of Drum. His great-great-grandson was Sir John Ogilvy, 5th Baronet, who married in 1754, Charlotte, eldest daughter of Dr. Walter Tullieph of Tullieph Hall, Forfarshire. Sir John died on 15 March, 1802."

"Sir John Ogilvy of Inverquharity, a passionate Royalist, was made a Baronet of Nova Scotia on September 29, 1626; he married Anne, the daughter of Sir Alexander Irvine of Drum. His great-great-grandson was Sir John Ogilvy, the 5th Baronet, who married Charlotte, the eldest daughter of Dr. Walter Tullieph of Tullieph Hall, Forfarshire, in 1754. Sir John passed away on March 15, 1802."

General Nugent.

[Pg 231]

WALTER OGILVIE.

Cornet, 15 December, 1774. Lieutenant, 26 December, 1779. Resigned (muster ending 24 June, 1780).

Cornet, December 15, 1774. Lieutenant, December 26, 1779. Resigned (muster ending June 24, 1780).

WILLIAM OGILVIE.

Cornet, 12 September, 1695, to 12 March, 1697-8.

Cornet, September 12, 1695, to March 12, 1697-8.

WILLIAM HENRY ORAM.

Cornet by purchase, 19 January, 1817. Lieutenant by purchase, 4 April, 1822. Captain by purchase, 10 June, 1826. Exchanged to half-pay, unattached, 17 December, 1829.

Cornet by purchase, January 19, 1817. Lieutenant by purchase, April 4, 1822. Captain by purchase, June 10, 1826. Transferred to half-pay, unattached, December 17, 1829.

HUGH OWEN.

Hugh Owen.

Chaplain. Chaplain in muster ending 24 December, 1785. Retired, 24 December, 1796.

Chaplain. Chaplain at muster ending December 24, 1785. Retired, December 24, 1796.

WILLIAM, EARL OF PANMURE.

William, Earl of Panmure.

Colonel, 10 November, 1770.

Colonel, November 10, 1770.

William Maule, of Kellie. Born in 1700. In June, 1734, succeeded his father, an ardent Jacobite. He became M.P. for Forfar, and remained so for 47 years. On 6 April, 1743, he was created an Irish Peer, as Viscount Maule of Whitechurch, and Earl of Panmure of Forth. He died unmarried, at Edinburgh, 4 January, 1782.

William Maule, of Kellie. Born in 1700. In June 1734, he took over from his father, who was a passionate Jacobite. He became the Member of Parliament for Forfar and held that position for 47 years. On April 6, 1743, he was made an Irish Peer, titled Viscount Maule of Whitechurch and Earl of Panmure of Forth. He died unmarried in Edinburgh on January 4, 1782.

RICHARD PARK.

Quartermaster, 11 May, 1774, in Lieutenant-Colonel Douglas's troop. Resigned, 8 March, 1775.

Quartermaster, May 11, 1774, in Lieutenant-Colonel Douglas's troop. Resigned, March 8, 1775.

[Pg 232]

THOMAS PHILIP PARR.

Cornet by purchase, 30 March, 1855. Lieutenant by purchase, 19 June, 1852. Captain by purchase, 28 April, 1863. Retired, 19 July, 1864.

Cornet by purchase, March 30, 1855. Lieutenant by purchase, June 19, 1852. Captain by purchase, April 28, 1863. Retired, July 19, 1864.

RICHARD PARRY.

Cornet by purchase, 21 September, 1852. Retired, 6 May, 1853.

Cornet by purchase, September 21, 1852. Retired, May 6, 1853.

WALTER PATERSON.

Chaplain, 8 July, 1752.

Chaplain, July 8, 1752.

GEORGE PAULET.

Lieutenant, by exchange, from 8th Dragoons, 22 April, 1859. 30 January, 1863, went to the 2nd Life Guards. On 6 July, 1867, exchanged back to the Greys.

Lieutenant, through exchange, from the 8th Dragoons, April 22, 1859. On January 30, 1863, moved to the 2nd Life Guards. On July 6, 1867, exchanged back to the Greys.

EDWARD PAYNE.

Cornet, 17 March, 1807. Lieutenant, 13 October, 1808. Captain by purchase, 5 April, 1815. Retired, 1815.

Cornet, March 17, 1807. Lieutenant, October 13, 1808. Captain by purchase, April 5, 1815. Retired, 1815.

JOHN PEASTON.

Promoted from Sergeant to Quartermaster, May, 1805. Placed on the retired allowance, 25 August, 1810.

Promoted from Sergeant to Quartermaster in May 1805. Retired on allowance starting August 25, 1810.

GAVIN PEDEN.

Gavin Peden.

Quartermaster, 10 January, 1804.

Quartermaster, January 10, 1804.

SIR HENRY CARSTAIRS PELLY, Baronet.

Cornet, from Royal Military College, by purchase, 2 September, 1862. Lieutenant, by purchase, 26 May, 1865. Exchanged to 2nd Life Guards, 6 July, 1867.

Cornet, from Royal Military College, by purchase, September 2, 1862. Lieutenant, by purchase, May 26, 1865. Exchanged to 2nd Life Guards, July 6, 1867.

Third Baronet, son of Sir John Henry, second Baronet, high sheriff of Cambridge and Hunts, and his first wife—Johanna Jane, daughter and co-heir of John Carstairs, Esqre. Sir Henry was born 23 April, 1844. He was M.P. for Hunts, 1874 to[Pg 233] 1877, the date of his death. He married 22 November, 1872, the Honourable Lilian Harriet Charteris, daughter of Lord Elcho (Earl Wemyss).

Third Baronet, son of Sir John Henry, the second Baronet, who was the high sheriff of Cambridge and Hunts, and his first wife—Johanna Jane, the daughter and co-heir of John Carstairs, Esqre. Sir Henry was born on April 23, 1844. He served as M.P. for Hunts from 1874 to[Pg 233] 1877, the year he passed away. He married the Honourable Lilian Harriet Charteris, the daughter of Lord Elcho (Earl Wemyss), on November 22, 1872.

ABRAHAM PEMBERTON.

Quartermaster, 3 May, 1793. Retired, 2 June, 1796.

Quartermaster, May 3, 1793. Retired, June 2, 1796.

G. W. PERROT.

G.W. Perrot.

Cornet, 22 December, 1803. Lieutenant, 12 September, 1805. Promoted Captain in 60th Regiment, June, 1807.

Cornet, December 22, 1803. Lieutenant, September 12, 1805. Promoted to Captain in the 60th Regiment, June 1807.

WILLIAM PERRY.

From Troop Sergeant-Major to Quartermaster, 7 December, 1826. Retired on half-pay, 25 December, 1835.

From Troop Sergeant-Major to Quartermaster, December 7, 1826. Retired on half-pay, December 25, 1835.

JOHN GODFREY PETERS.

From the King's German Legion. Appointed Lieutenant, April, 1805.

From the King's German Legion. Appointed Lieutenant, April 1805.

ALEXANDER PETTIGREW.

Quartermaster, 21 June, 1786.

Quartermaster, June 21, 1786.

WILLIAM PETTIGREW, Senr.

WILLIAM PETTIGREW, Sr.

Quartermaster in Major Napier's troop, in Muster ending 24 June, 1772. Retired, 20 November, 1792.

Quartermaster in Major Napier's troop, in Muster ending June 24, 1772. Retired, November 20, 1792.

WILLIAM PETTIGREW, Junr.

WILLIAM PETTIGREW, Jr.

Quartermaster, 29 November, 1792. Deputy Adjutant in Muster Roll, ending 24 December, 1795.

Quartermaster, November 29, 1792. Deputy Adjutant in Muster Roll, ending December 24, 1795.

FRANCIS MAITLAND PHILIPS.

Sub-Lieutenant, 24 February, 1872. Lieutenant, 10 March, . Captain, 28 June, 1879.

Sub-Lieutenant, February 24, 1872. Lieutenant, March 10, . Captain, June 28, 1879.

FREDERICK PHILLIPS.

Cornet by purchase, 11 May, 1839; also appointed Riding Master. Lieutenant by purchase, 29 December, 1843. Captain without purchase, 17 February, 1854. Retired, 25 May, 1855.

Cornet bought his commission on May 11, 1839; he was also appointed Riding Master. He became a Lieutenant by purchase on December 29, 1843. He was promoted to Captain without purchase on February 17, 1854. He retired on May 25, 1855.

[Pg 234]

FRANCIS LAMB PHILP.

Francis Lamb Philp.

Cornet by purchase, 17 July 1857. Lieutenant by purchase, 24 December, 1858. Instructor of Musick, 22 July, 1863. Captain by purchase, 14 February, 1865. In the 1866-67 Army List a line has been ruled through both the office and the holder of it. F. L. P. continued to hold his Captaincy. Retired, 24 June, 1876.

Cornet by purchase, July 17, 1857. Lieutenant by purchase, December 24, 1858. Music Instructor, July 22, 1863. Captain by purchase, February 14, 1865. In the 1866-67 Army List, a line has been drawn through both the position and the person who held it. F. L. P. continued to hold his Captaincy. Retired, June 24, 1876.

GEORGE EDWARD GRAHAM FOSTER PIGOTT.

George Edward Graham Foster Pigott.

Lieutenant, 31 March, 1863, by exchange from 60th Foot. Captain by purchase, 16 October, 1866. Retired, 31 May, 1871.

Lieutenant, March 31, 1863, after transferring from the 60th Foot. Captain by purchase, October 16, 1866. Retired, May 31, 1871.

HENRY THOMAS COWARD SMYTH PIGOTT.

Cornet by purchase, 28 December, 1841. Lieutenant by purchase, 5 April, 1844. Captain by purchase, 6 November, 1846. Retired, 24 September, 1847.

Cornet bought his commission on December 28, 1841. He became a Lieutenant by purchase on April 5, 1844. He was promoted to Captain by purchase on November 6, 1846. He retired on September 24, 1847.

CHARLES PILGRIM.

Cornet, by purchase, 2 April, 1841. Retired, 29 March, 1844.

Cornet, bought on April 2, 1841. Retired on March 29, 1844.

CHARLTON POLLOCK.

Cornet, 5 October, 1795. Lieutenant, 28 December, 1797. En second in Muster ending 24 March, 1799. Captain in 1805, and perhaps earlier. Resigned in December, 1808.

Cornet, October 5, 1795. Lieutenant, December 28, 1797. Second in Muster ending March 24, 1799. Captain in 1805, and possibly earlier. Resigned in December, 1808.

JAMES POOLE.

Lieutenant, 16 March, 1797. Appointed Captain, 25 May, 1803. Lieutenant-Colonel, 4 December, 1815. Retired, 1816.

Lieutenant, March 16, 1797. Became Captain, May 25, 1803. Lieutenant-Colonel, December 4, 1815. Retired, 1816.

DAVID SCOTT PORTEOUS.

David Scott Porteous.

Sub-Lieutenant, 28 February, 1874.

Sub-Lieutenant, February 28, 1874.

[Pg 235]

SIR DAVID COLYEAR, Baronet. Created 13 April, 1703, Earl of Portmore.

SIR DAVID COLYEAR, Baronetcy. Established on April 13, 1703, Earl of Portmore.

He served in the army of the Prince of Orange; commanded a Scotch regiment in the service of Holland; served under William III. in Ireland. Colonel and Captain of the Greys, 31 May, 1715. In 1717, succeeded by James Campbell. He was in 1710 appointed Commander-in-Chief of the Forces in Scotland. In 1713, Governor of Gibraltar. K.T., 17 January, 1713. He married in 1696, Catherine, suo jure, Countess of Dorchester.

He served in the army of the Prince of Orange, commanded a Scottish regiment in the service of the Netherlands, and fought under William III in Ireland. He became Colonel and Captain of the Greys on May 31, 1715. In 1717, he was succeeded by James Campbell. In 1710, he was appointed Commander-in-Chief of the Forces in Scotland. In 1713, he became Governor of Gibraltar and was made a Knight of the Thistle on January 17, 1713. He married Catherine, Countess of Dorchester, in 1696.

LENOX PRENDERGAST.

Lennox Prendergast.

Cornet by purchase, 11 March, 1853. Lieutenant (not in anyone's place, but as an augmentation), 8 December, 1854. Wounded severely (see "Gazette," 12 November, 1854). Captain, 13 June, 1856. Placed on half-pay, 9 October, 1857. On the same date appointed Captain under the augmentation arrangement. Major by purchase, 3 February, 1869. Retired on half-pay, 30 June, 1869.

Cornet by purchase, March 11, 1853. Lieutenant (not filling anyone's spot, but as an addition), December 8, 1854. Severely wounded (see "Gazette," November 12, 1854). Captain, June 13, 1856. Put on half-pay, October 9, 1857. On the same date, appointed Captain under the additional arrangement. Major by purchase, February 3, 1869. Retired on half-pay, June 30, 1869.

WILLIAM TAYLOR PRENTIS.

Cornet by purchase, 16 August, 1850. Lieutenant by purchase, 11 November, 1853. Captain by purchase, 25 May, 1855. Retired, 24 December, 1858.

Cornet by purchase, August 16, 1850. Lieutenant by purchase, November 11, 1853. Captain by purchase, May 25, 1855. Retired, December 24, 1858.

CHARLES PRESTON.

Captain, 24 August, 1706.

Captain, August 24, 1706.

GEORGE PRESTON.

(In some cases entered as John.)

The son of William Preston of Gorton. A Major in the army, who died in 1733. Cornet, 16 July, 1739. Made Lieutenant, 23 April, 1742. Captain, 11 April, 1745. Major, 29 November, 1750. Lieutenant-Colonel, 9 March, 1757. Also in 24 June, 1760, Muster Roll. Promoted and transferred, 14 November, 1770. Lieutenant-General on 18 April, 1782,[Pg 236] succeeded William, Earl of Panmure, as Colonel. Died, 31 January, 1785.

The son of William Preston from Gorton. He was a Major in the army who passed away in 1733. Became a Cornet on July 16, 1739. Promoted to Lieutenant on April 23, 1742. Became a Captain on April 11, 1745. Became a Major on November 29, 1750. Became a Lieutenant-Colonel on March 9, 1757. Also listed in the Muster Roll on June 24, 1760. Promoted and transferred on November 14, 1770. Became a Lieutenant-General on April 18, 1782,[Pg 236] succeeded William, Earl of Panmure, as Colonel. Died on January 31, 1785.

GEORGE PRESTON.

Captain, 8 September, 1692, to 31 March, 1694. Major and Captain, 1 April, 1694, to 15 March, 1697-8. Lieutenant-Colonel, 1702.

Captain, September 8, 1692, to March 31, 1694. Major and Captain, April 1, 1694, to March 15, 1697-8. Lieutenant-Colonel, 1702.

GEORGE PRESTON.

Cornet, 5 May, 1800. Lieutenant, 2 September, 1801. Appointed Captain in the 40th Foot, 12 January, 1805.

Cornet, May 5, 1800. Lieutenant, September 2, 1801. Appointed Captain in the 40th Foot, January 12, 1805.

ROBERT PRESTON.

Captain-Lieutenant in Muster ending 24 December, 1785. Retired, 6 February, 1787.

Captain-Lieutenant in Muster ending December 24, 1785. Retired, February 6, 1787.

ROBERT PRESTON.

Robert Preston.

Lieutenant, 1 April, 1692, to last February, 1693 (of one of the two additional troops). Captain, 1 January, 1693-4, to 30 September, 1694.

Lieutenant, April 1, 1692, to last February, 1693 (of one of the two additional troops). Captain, January 1, 1693-94, to September 30, 1694.

PRESTON.

Lieutenant, 1702.

WILLIAM PRESTON.

Ensign in the 25th Foot, made a Cornet, 26 February, 1755. Resigns, 26 July, 1756.

Ensign in the 25th Foot, became a Cornet, February 26, 1755. Resigned, July 26, 1756.

GEORGE BARRINGTON PRICE.

Captain, 9 October, 1857, appointed from half-pay unattached, to an augmentation Captaincy. Retired, 14 June, 1864.

Captain, October 9, 1857, appointed from half-pay unattached to an additional Captaincy. Retired, June 14, 1864.

ALEXANDER PRINGLE.

Cornet, 28 April, 1697, to 15 March, 1697-8.

Cornet, April 28, 1697, to March 15, 1697-98.

[Pg 237]

HENRY P. PULLEINE.

Cornet, 3 June, 1791. Lieutenant, 22 February, 1793. Captain, 14 April, 1794. In Muster Roll ending 24 December, 1795, Brigade-Major to Major-General Dundas. Major in 21st Light Dragoons, 16 August, 1799.

Cornet, June 3, 1791. Lieutenant, February 22, 1793. Captain, April 14, 1794. In the Muster Roll ending December 24, 1795, Brigade-Major to Major-General Dundas. Major in the 21st Light Dragoons, August 16, 1799.

JOHN PURVIS.

Quartermaster, 1796. Appointed Lieutenant in Royal Wagon Corps, 30 September, 1799.

Quartermaster, 1796. Appointed Lieutenant in the Royal Wagon Corps on September 30, 1799.

BALCARRES WARDLAW RAMSAY.

Balcarres Wardlaw Ramsay.

Cornet by purchase, 15 December, 1840. Lieutenant by purchase, 5 August, 1842. Transferred to 14th Light Dragoons, 22 March, 1844.

Cornet bought on 15 December, 1840. Promoted to Lieutenant through purchase on 5 August, 1842. Transferred to the 14th Light Dragoons on 22 March, 1844.

GEORGE RAMSAY—see George Balfour.

JAMES RAMSAY.

Chaplain, 4 May, 1714.

Chaplain, May 4, 1714.

GEORGE RATCLIFFE.

Cornet, 21 April, 1803. Resigned, 6 June, 1805.

Cornet, April 21, 1803. Resigned, June 6, 1805.

GEORGE RATTRAY.

22 March, 1687, commission to be Lieutenant-Colonel.

GEORGE RATTRAY.

23 August, 1688, commission to be Cornet of P. Blair's troop.

ROBERT RAUFIELD.

Cornet, 1 January, 1693-4, to 14 February, 1695-6.

Cornet, January 1, 1693-94, to February 14, 1695-96.

HENRY RAWLINS.

Surgeon, 3 May, 1780. Resigned, 25 January, 1785.

Surgeon, May 3, 1780. Resigned, January 25, 1785.

[Pg 238]

GEORGE REID.

From Sergeant-Major, to have the rank of Cornet, 10 August, 1838; also made Adjutant. Promoted to Lieutenant, 21 July, 1842. Captain, 29 March, 1840.

From Sergeant-Major to the rank of Cornet, August 10, 1838; also appointed Adjutant. Promoted to Lieutenant on July 21, 1842. Captain on March 29, 1840.

HENRY REID.

Surgeon, 16 January, 1816, exchanged from 89th Foot. Retired, apparently on half-pay, in 1817.

Surgeon, January 16, 1816, transferred from the 89th Foot. Retired, seemingly on half-pay, in 1817.

THOMAS REIGNOLDS.

Cornet, 23 November, 1797. Lieutenant, . Appointed Captain, 11 April, 1805. September, 1805, a Major of Brigade, on the Staff of Great Britain. Major in the Army, 4 June, 1814. Killed, 18 June, 1815.

Cornet, November 23, 1797. Lieutenant, . Appointed Captain, April 11, 1805. September 1805, a Major of Brigade on the Staff of Great Britain. Major in the Army, June 4, 1814. Killed, June 18, 1815.

ALEXANDER L. RENTON.

2nd Lieutenant, 22 August, 1888. Lieutenant, 4 December, 1889.

2nd Lieutenant, August 22, 1888. Lieutenant, December 4, 1889.

MARK RENTON.

Mark Renton.

Cornet, 13 May, 1735. Made Captain in "Clayton's," 25 April, 1741.

Cornet, May 13, 1735. Became Captain in "Clayton's," April 25, 1741.

ARTHUR WILLIAM MORDAUNT RICHARDS.

Arthur William Mordaunt Richards.

2nd Lieutenant, from 7th Dragoon Guards, 23 June, 1880. Lieutenant, 22 December, 1880. Captain, 5 July, 1886. Acting Paymaster, January, 1889.

2nd Lieutenant, from 7th Dragoon Guards, June 23, 1880. Lieutenant, December 22, 1880. Captain, July 5, 1886. Acting Paymaster, January 1889.

JAMES RICHMOND.

Quartermaster, 13 June, 1786. Cornet, 30 April, 1794. Lieutenant, 8 October, 1794. Adjutant, 19 February, 1796. Captain, 16 August, 1799. Resigned, 7 March, 1800. On the printed form Muster of the Greys, ending 24 April, 1804, Captain James Richmond is noted as "a Major of Brigade on the Staff of Great Britain." 5 September, 1805, promoted Major. Placed on the Retired List, 25 May, 1811.

Quartermaster, June 13, 1786. Cornet, April 30, 1794. Lieutenant, October 8, 1794. Adjutant, February 19, 1796. Captain, August 16, 1799. Resigned, March 7, 1800. On the printed form Muster of the Greys, ending April 24, 1804, Captain James Richmond is noted as "a Major of Brigade on the Staff of Great Britain." September 5, 1805, promoted to Major. Placed on the Retired List, May 25, 1811.

[Pg 239]

ST. VINCENT WILLIAM RICKETTS.

St. Vincent William Ricketts.

Cornet by purchase, 13 July, 1826. Lieutenant by purchase, 5 April, 1831. Adjutant, 18 May, 1832. Captain by purchase, 6 November, 1835. Major by purchase, 7 April, 1843. Lieutenant-Colonel by purchase, 6 November, 1846. Exchanged half-pay, unattached, 27 August, 1852.

Cornet by purchase, July 13, 1826. Lieutenant by purchase, April 5, 1831. Adjutant, May 18, 1832. Captain by purchase, November 6, 1835. Major by purchase, April 7, 1843. Lieutenant-Colonel by purchase, November 6, 1846. Exchanged to half-pay, unattached, August 27, 1852.

GEORGE JAMES RIDDLE.

George James Riddle.

Cornet, 6 October, 1778. In Muster Roll ending 24 June, 1782, noted as promoted Lieutenant in 2nd troop of Grenadiers.

Cornet, October 6, 1778. In the Muster Roll ending June 24, 1782, noted as promoted to Lieutenant in the 2nd troop of Grenadiers.

JOHN ROACHEARD.

JOHN ROACHARD.

(Later written Rochied.)

Cornet, in Muster Roll ending 26 December, 1768. In Muster Roll ending 24 December, 1769, spelt John Rocheid. Lieutenant, 3 November, 1774. Captain-Lieutenant, 5 May, 1775. Promoted Captain, 25 December, 1779. Resigned, 3 March, 1780.

Cornet, in the Muster Roll ending December 26, 1768. In the Muster Roll ending December 24, 1769, spelled John Rocheid. Lieutenant, November 3, 1774. Captain-Lieutenant, May 5, 1775. Promoted to Captain, December 25, 1779. Resigned, March 3, 1780.

ANDREW ROBERTSON.

From 7th Dragoon Guards. Lieutenant without purchase, 22 March, 1844. Captain by purchase, 7 August, 1846. Exchanged, 24 December, 1852, to the 87th Foot.

From 7th Dragoon Guards. Lieutenant without purchase, 22 March 1844. Captain by purchase, 7 August 1846. Exchanged, 24 December 1852, to the 87th Foot.

CHARLES GRAY ROBERTSON.

From the 87th Foot. Sub-Lieutenant, 31 October, 1877.

From the 87th Foot. Sub-Lieutenant, October 31, 1877.

PATRICK ROBERTSON.

Cornet, 1691. Adjutant, 27 May, 1692. Lieutenant, 7 June 1693-4, to 9 March, 1697-8. Captain-Lieutenant, May, 1705. Captain, 10 January, 1706-7.

Cornet, 1691. Adjutant, May 27, 1692. Lieutenant, June 7, 1693-4, to March 9, 1697-8. Captain-Lieutenant, May 1705. Captain, January 10, 1706-7.

ROBINSON.

Lieutenant, 1702. Major, 12 June, 1717.

Lieutenant, 1702. Major, June 12, 1717.

[Pg 240]

WILLIAM ROBINSON.

Quartermaster, 8 March, 1775, in Lieutenant-Colonel Douglas's troop. Died, 23 February, 1778.

Quartermaster, March 8, 1775, in Lieutenant-Colonel Douglas's troop. Died, February 23, 1778.

GEORGE CAMPBELL ROSS.

Cornet by purchase, 19 June, 1857. Lieutenant by purchase, 30 July, 1858. Exchanged to 8th Dragoons, 22 April, 1859.

Cornet bought, June 19, 1857. Lieutenant bought, July 30, 1858. Transferred to the 8th Dragoons, April 22, 1859.

HUGH ROSS.

Hugh Ross.

Cornet, 24 December, 1726. Died, and succeeded by George Preston, 16 July, 1739.

Cornet, December 24, 1726. Died, and succeeded by George Preston, July 16, 1739.

JAMES ROSS.

Cornet, March, 1718. Captain, 21 March, 1722.

Cornet, March 1718. Captain, March 21, 1722.

JAMES CLARKE ROSS.

1 March, 1864. Paymaster, 14 August, 1877. In the Army Honorary Captain, 1 March, 1869.

ANDREW ROSSE OF NEWARK.

Andrew Rosse from Newark.

Appointed Quartermaster, 11 May, 1683, and also similar commission from King James on 30 March, 1685.

Appointed Quartermaster on May 11, 1683, and received a similar commission from King James on March 30, 1685.

JOHN HENRY RAYMOND ROWE.

Cornet by purchase, 11 January, 1867. Lieutenant by purchase, 28 May, 1870.

Cornet purchased on January 11, 1867. Promoted to Lieutenant by purchase on May 28, 1870.

WILLIAM ROWLEY.

Cornet, 17 November, 1808. Appointed Lieutenant in the 4th Dragoons, 4 October, 1809.

Cornet, November 17, 1808. Assigned as Lieutenant in the 4th Dragoons, October 4, 1809.

JOHN RUSSELL.

(On later lists John Ross.)

Quartermaster, 3 May, 1793.

Quartermaster, May 3, 1793.

Colonel Sanderson.

[Pg 241]

JAMES ST. CLEAR.

JAMES ST. CLARE.

Quartermaster in Captain Patrick Smith's troop, in Muster ending 24 June, 1784.

HENRY SALWEY.

Lieutenant-Colonel, 6 November, 1846, from half-pay, unattached. Retired apparently same year.

Lieutenant-Colonel, November 6, 1846, from half-pay, not assigned. Retired apparently the same year.

PATRICK SANDERSON.

Cornet by purchase, 17 November, 1863. Lieutenant by purchase, 16 April, 1866. Captain by purchase, 31 May, 1871. Major, 1 July, 1881. Lieutenant-Colonel, 5 July, 1882.

Cornet by purchase, November 17, 1863. Lieutenant by purchase, April 16, 1866. Captain by purchase, May 31, 1871. Major, July 1, 1881. Lieutenant-Colonel, July 5, 1882.

WILLIAM ROBERT WILLS SANDFORD.

Cornet by purchase, 8 July, 1862. Lieutenant by purchase, 14 February, 1865. Captain by purchase, 22 June, 1870. Retired, 10 May, 1871.

Cornet by purchase, July 8, 1862. Lieutenant by purchase, February 14, 1865. Captain by purchase, June 22, 1870. Retired, May 10, 1871.

ALEXANDER SANDILANDS, The Honourable.

ALEXANDER SANDILANDS, The Honorable.

Was second son of the 8th Lord Torphichen. Cornet, 26 October, 1779, in David Home's troop. Appointed Lieutenant to Ramsay's troop, 7 April, 1784. Retired, 6 February, 1787. Died, unmarried, 20 November, 1806.

Was the second son of the 8th Lord Torphichen. Became a Cornet on October 26, 1779, in David Home's troop. Appointed Lieutenant in Ramsay's troop on April 7, 1784. Retired on February 6, 1787. Died unmarried on November 20, 1806.

ARTHUR W. M., LORD SANDYS.

From the 7th Dragoon Guards. Colonel, 26 August, 1858. Died, 16 July, 1860.

From the 7th Dragoon Guards. Colonel, August 26, 1858. Died, July 16, 1860.

Arthur Moyses William (Hill), Baron Sandys of Ombersley, born, 10 January, 1793. Entered the Army, 1810, serving in the Peninsular War, as also in France and in Flanders, and becoming finally, 1854, Lieutenant-General. He was M.P. for County Down, 1817 to 1836. He died at Ombersley Court, 16 July, 1860.

Arthur Moyses William (Hill), Baron Sandys of Ombersley, was born on January 10, 1793. He joined the Army in 1810 and served in the Peninsular War, as well as in France and Flanders, eventually rising to the rank of Lieutenant-General in 1854. He was a Member of Parliament for County Down from 1817 to 1836. He passed away at Ombersley Court on July 16, 1860.

GEORGE SANFORD.

25 April, 1779, as Captain from the 7th Dragoons. Appointed Major in the 20th Dragoons, 19 January, 1792.

WALTER SAWYER.

(In later lists spelt Swayer.)

(In later lists spelled Swayer.)

Quartermaster, 2 May, 1793. Retired, 24 June, 1796.

Quartermaster, May 2, 1793. Retired, June 24, 1796.

[Pg 242]

JAMES SCHOULS.

Quartermaster, 4 August, 1778. Died, 31 August, 1783.

Quartermaster, August 4, 1778. Died, August 31, 1783.

HENRY JENNER SCOBELL.

Born, 2 January, 1859. 2nd Lieutenant from 20th Hussars. Lieutenant, 10 November, 1880. Captain, 27 January, 1886. Major, 5 July, 1896. Adjutant to Yeomanry Cavalry, 9 October, 1888-8 October, 1894. Brevet Lieut.-Colonel, 29 November, 1900. Lieut.-Colonel, 27 July, 1901. Colonel, 5 September, 1901. Served in the South African War, 1899-1902, in command of the first Regiment of Brabant's Horse. Mentioned in despatches. Queen's medal with 6 clasps, and King's medal with 2 clasps. Brigadier-General commanding first Cavalry Brigade, first Army Corps, Aldershot, 1 April to 30 September, 1903. Major-General, 1 October, 1903. C.B., 24 June, 1904. Inspector of Cavalry, 7 May, 1907.

Born on January 2, 1859. Became a 2nd Lieutenant in the 20th Hussars. Promoted to Lieutenant on November 10, 1880. Became Captain on January 27, 1886. Achieved the rank of Major on July 5, 1896. Served as Adjutant to the Yeomanry Cavalry from October 9, 1888, to October 8, 1894. Awarded Brevet Lieut.-Colonel on November 29, 1900. Promoted to Lieut.-Colonel on July 27, 1901. Became Colonel on September 5, 1901. Served in the South African War from 1899 to 1902, commanding the first Regiment of Brabant's Horse. Mentioned in despatches. Received the Queen's medal with 6 clasps and the King's medal with 2 clasps. Served as Brigadier-General commanding the first Cavalry Brigade of the first Army Corps in Aldershot from April 1 to September 30, 1903. Promoted to Major-General on October 1, 1903. Awarded C.B. on June 24, 1904. Became Inspector of Cavalry on May 7, 1907.

HENRY SALES SCOBELL.

Cornet by purchase, 7 April, 1843. Lieutenant by purchase, 16 May, 1845. Captain by purchase, 27 August, 1852. Retired, 11 November, 1853.

Cornet by purchase, April 7, 1843. Lieutenant by purchase, May 16, 1845. Captain by purchase, August 27, 1852. Retired, November 11, 1853.

CHARLES SCOTT.

Cornet in Muster, ending 24 June, 1760. Resigned, 1762.

Cornet in Muster, ending June 24, 1760. Resigned, 1762.

CAROLUS FREDERICK SCOTT.

Carolus Frederick Scott.

Cornet, 24 December, 1726. Made Captain in "Guize's," and succeeded by Alexander Hepburn, 18 September, 1741.

Cornet, December 24, 1726. Became Captain in "Guize's," and was succeeded by Alexander Hepburn on September 18, 1741.

FREDERICK W. A. SCOTT.

2nd Lieutenant, 2 July, 1892. Lieutenant, 24 January, 1894.

2nd Lieutenant, July 2, 1892. Lieutenant, January 24, 1894.

GEORGE THOMAS SCOTT.

Cornet by purchase, 30 March, 1866. Lieutenant by purchase, 9 October, 1869. Captain, 30 June, 1875. Retired, 24 February, 1877.

Cornet bought, 30 March, 1866. Lieutenant bought, 9 October, 1869. Captain, 30 June, 1875. Retired, 24 February, 1877.

JAMES SCOTT.

Adjutant, 11 May, 1705. Lieutenant, 24 February, 1707-8.

Adjutant, May 11, 1705. Lieutenant, February 24, 1707-1708.

Colonel H. J. Scobell.

[Pg 243]

ROBERT SCOTT.

Adjutant, 1702. do., 31 May, 1715. Captain-Lieutenant, 7 June, 1720.

Adjutant, 1702. Same position, May 31, 1715. Captain-Lieutenant, June 7, 1720.

SAMUEL SEGGIE.

Cornet, from Sergeant-Major, without purchase, 19 February, 1855. Lieutenant, by augmentation, without purchase, 17 November, 1857. Exchanged to the 1st Foot, 29 March, 1861.

Cornet, from Sergeant-Major, without purchase, February 19, 1855. Lieutenant, by augmentation, without purchase, November 17, 1857. Exchanged to the 1st Foot, March 29, 1861.

HENRY SELWYN.

16 September, 1705, Ensign in the Guards. 10 October, 1710, Captain of Foot. 31 May, 1715, Captain in the Greys.

ALEXANDER SETON, VISCOUNT KINGSTOUN.

Alexander Seton, Viscount Kingstoun.

Born about 1621, 3rd son of George, 3rd Earl of Winton. On the visit of Charles the First to Seton Palace in 1633, he as a boy of twelve, welcomed Charles in a formal Latin oration. In 1636 he went to study at La Flèche, in France, and afterwards made a tour in France, Italy, and Spain. In 1640 he came back to Scotland, but to avoid taking the covenant, he went to Holland in 1643. Venturing to return, and still declining to subscribe, he was excommunicated in Tranent Church, 8 October, 1644. He went to France and was for some while in attendance on the young Prince Charles. After the Coronation of Charles II. at Scone, he was created Viscount Kingston and Lord Craigiehall. He died, 21 October, 1691.

Born around 1621, he was the third son of George, the 3rd Earl of Winton. During Charles the First's visit to Seton Palace in 1633, he welcomed Charles with a formal Latin speech when he was just twelve years old. In 1636, he went to study at La Flèche in France, and later traveled through France, Italy, and Spain. He returned to Scotland in 1640, but to avoid taking the covenant, he moved to Holland in 1643. When he tried to come back and still refused to sign, he was excommunicated at Tranent Church on October 8, 1644. He then went to France and spent some time attending to the young Prince Charles. After Charles II was crowned at Scone, he was made Viscount Kingston and Lord Craigiehall. He passed away on October 21, 1691.

ARCHIBALD GEORGE SEYMOUR.

Archibald George Seymour.

Born, 21 September, 1875. 2nd Lieutenant, 25 March, 1896.

Born on September 21, 1875. 2nd Lieutenant on March 25, 1896.

WILLIAM R. SHAPTER.

Surgeon, 9 July, 1788. Appointed Apothecary to the General Hospital, 8 April, 1794.

Surgeon, July 9, 1788. Appointed pharmacist at the General Hospital, April 8, 1794.

[Pg 244]

JOHN WINGFIELD SHAWE.

John Wingfield Shawe.

Cornet by purchase, 10 October, 1816. Lieutenant by purchase, 16 March, 1820. Exchanged, 27 July, 1820, to half-pay, 18th Light Dragoons.

Cornet by purchase, October 10, 1816. Lieutenant by purchase, March 16, 1820. Exchanged, July 27, 1820, to half-pay, 18th Light Dragoons.

EDWARD R. C. SHELDON.

Cornet, 14 February, 1805.

Cornet, February 14, 1805.

SAMUEL SHULDHAM.

Cornet by purchase, 19 January, 1815. Killed at Waterloo.

Cornet by purchase, January 19, 1815. Killed at Waterloo.

JAMES SHUTTLEWORTH.

Cornet, 1800, in the Lieutenant-Colonel's troop.

Cornet, 1800, in the Lieutenant Colonel's troop.

CHARLES DE LAET WALDO SIBTHORPE.

Born, 14 February, 1783. Cornet, 24 September, 1803. Lieutenant, 9 January, 1806. Afterwards he went to the 4th Dragoon Guards, and served through the Peninsular War. In 1822, on the death of his eldest brother, he succeeded to the family estates, and in 1826 was elected M.P. for Lincoln, a borough which four members of his family had represented before him. He became Colonel of the South Lincoln Militia, and a Deputy-Lieutenant. He died at his London house in Eaton Square, 14 December, 1855.

Born on February 14, 1783. Cornet on September 24, 1803. Lieutenant on January 9, 1806. Later, he joined the 4th Dragoon Guards and served during the Peninsular War. In 1822, after the death of his oldest brother, he inherited the family estates, and in 1826, he was elected Member of Parliament for Lincoln, a borough that had been represented by four members of his family before him. He became Colonel of the South Lincoln Militia and a Deputy-Lieutenant. He passed away at his London residence in Eaton Square on December 14, 1855.

FRANCIS BLAKE SIMPSON.

Born, 10 April, 1859. Lieutenant, 10 October, 1883. Captain, 19 August, 1891. Dep. Asst. Com. Gen. Ord. Store Dept., 5 March, 1888, to 31 March, 1896. Ord. Off. 4th Cl., 1 April, 1896.

Born, April 10, 1859. Lieutenant, October 10, 1883. Captain, August 19, 1891. Deputy Assistant Commander of the General Ordinance Store Department, March 5, 1888, to March 31, 1896. Ordinance Officer 4th Class, April 1, 1896.

ARCHIBALD J. M. ST. CLAIR, The Honourable.

ARCHIBALD J. M. ST. CLAIR, The Honorable.

Master of Sinclair. 2nd Lieutenant, 9 December, 1896.

Master of Sinclair. 2nd Lieutenant, December 9, 1896.

[Pg 245]

WILLIAM SINCLAIR.

(Spelt St. Clair in the next Roll.)

Cornet in Captain Basil Heron's troop, in Muster ending 24 June, 1772. Resigned, 15 December, 1774.

Cornet in Captain Basil Heron's troop, in Muster ending June 24, 1772. Resigned, December 15, 1774.

CHARLES SKEEN.

Lieutenant, 10 January, 1706-7. do., 31.5.15. do., 1730.

Lieutenant, January 10, 1706-07. same, 31.5.15. same, 1730.

DAVID SKENE.

Cornet, 30 January, 1800.

Cornet, January 30, 1800.

GEORGE SKEEN.

Lieutenant, 1702. Captain, 16 January, 1706-7.

Lieutenant, 1702. Captain, January 16, 1706-7.

CHARLES SERGISON SMITH.

Cornet by purchase, 11 October, 1821.

Cornet by purchase, October 11, 1821.

PATRICK SMITH.

(Or Peter Smith.)

(Or Pete Smith.)

Appointed Cornet, 1 May, 1762, in the Colonel's troop. 24 May, 1763, transferred to Captain Napier's troop. In the Muster ending 24 June, 1765, this is written as Patrick Smith, and then altered to Peter. 16 March, 1770, promoted (as Patrick) Lieutenant. Transferred to Captain Heron's troop, 8 June, 1775. Transferred to Major Home's troop, December, 1775. Promoted Captain-Lieutenant, 25 December, 1779. Promoted Captain, 3 March, 1780. Retired, 17 July, 1787.

Appointed Cornet on May 1, 1762, in the Colonel's troop. On May 24, 1763, transferred to Captain Napier's troop. In the muster ending on June 24, 1765, this is noted as Patrick Smith, which was later changed to Peter. On March 16, 1770, promoted to Lieutenant (as Patrick). Transferred to Captain Heron's troop on June 8, 1775. Transferred to Major Home's troop in December 1775. Promoted to Captain-Lieutenant on December 25, 1779. Promoted to Captain on March 3, 1780. Retired on July 17, 1787.

PETER SMITH.

Quartermaster. In Roll of 24 June, 1760.

Quartermaster. In Roll of June 24, 1760.

GEORGE RALPH SMYTH.

Cornet, 28 February, 1777. Resigned, 6 October, 1778.

Cornet, February 28, 1777. Resigned, October 6, 1778.

[Pg 246]

ROBERT DUNKIN SMYTH.

Surgeon, from 87th Foot, 1 October, 1847. Retired, 21 July, 1854.

Surgeon, from the 87th Foot, October 1, 1847. Retired, July 21, 1854.

JOHN SOLSON.

(Or Sohon).

Quartermaster, 26 May, 1760.

Quartermaster, May 26, 1760.

JAMES RICHARD SOMERVILLE.

Cornet from 4th Light Dragoons, 25 February, 1825. Promoted Lieutenant and Adjutant, 25 November, 1828. Resigned Adjutancy, 18 May, 1832. Captain, 6 December, 1833, unattached. Retired, 6 November, 1835.

Cornet from 4th Light Dragoons, February 25, 1825. Promoted to Lieutenant and Adjutant, November 25, 1828. Resigned as Adjutant, May 18, 1832. Captain, December 6, 1833, unattached. Retired, November 6, 1835.

CECIL SPEID SOOTE.

Lieutenant, 29 December, 1886.

Lieutenant, December 29, 1886.

WILLIAM SPICER.

Cornet in Muster Roll ending 24 December, 1785. Died, 22 December, 1788.

Cornet in the Muster Roll ending December 24, 1785. Died, December 22, 1788.

ALEXANDER SPITTAL.

Cornet, 11 January, 1715-16. Lieutenant, 27 March, 1721.

Cornet, January 11, 1715-16. Lieutenant, March 27, 1721.

WILLIAM D. SPOONER.

Captain, 20 April, 1815. On half-pay in 5th Dragoons, 5 December, 1811. Major by purchase, 16 March, 1820. Retired, 25 November, 1824.

Captain, April 20, 1815. On half-pay in 5th Dragoons, December 5, 1811. Major by purchase, March 16, 1820. Retired, November 25, 1824.

THE EARL OF STAIR.

Colonel, 24 August, 1706.

Colonel, August 24, 1706.

John (Dalrymple), Earl of Stair, &c., born at Edinburgh, 20 July, 1673. When but nine years old, he accidentally killed his eldest brother, for which act, he was pardoned under the Great Seal. He was educated at the University of Leyden, served as a volunteer at the battle of Steinkirk, 2 August, 1692. In 1702, he served under the Duke of Marlborough, to whom he was aide-de-camp; and as Lieutenant-Colonel was first in the breach at the taking of Peer: he served with the storming party at Venlo. He was Colonel of the Cameronians (26th Foot) as well as of the Scots Greys, in 1706, and was in command at Ramillies. In 1708 he greatly distinguished himself at the battle of Oudenarde, and in 1709 was at the siege of Lille and the battle of Malplaquet. In 1709-10, he was envoy to Augustus, King of Poland. In 1710, he was at the siege of Douay, and of Bouchain in 1711, becoming General in 1712. He was a representative Peer for Scotland, 1707-1710, 1715-1734, and 1744-1747. K.T., 25 March, 1710. At the accession of George I., he was made P.C., a Lord of the Bedchamber, Colonel of the Inniskilling Dragoons, and in February, 1719, Ambassador to Paris. He was Vice-Admiral of Scotland, 1729-1733. He died at Queensberry House, Edinburgh, 9 May, 1747.

John (Dalrymple), Earl of Stair, was born in Edinburgh on July 20, 1673. At just nine years old, he accidentally killed his older brother, for which he was pardoned under the Great Seal. He studied at the University of Leyden and volunteered at the Battle of Steinkirk on August 2, 1692. In 1702, he served as aide-de-camp to the Duke of Marlborough; as a Lieutenant-Colonel, he was the first to breach the defenses at Peer and participated in the storming of Venlo. In 1706, he was Colonel of the Cameronians (26th Foot) and the Scots Greys, and he commanded at Ramillies. He distinguished himself at the Battle of Oudenarde in 1708 and was present at the Siege of Lille and the Battle of Malplaquet in 1709. From 1709 to 1710, he acted as envoy to Augustus, King of Poland. In 1710, he was involved in the Siege of Douay and the Siege of Bouchain in 1711, becoming a General in 1712. He served as a representative Peer for Scotland from 1707 to 1710, 1715 to 1734, and 1744 to 1747. He was made a Knight of the Thistle on March 25, 1710. Following the accession of George I, he became a Privy Councillor, a Lord of the Bedchamber, and Colonel of the Inniskilling Dragoons, and in February 1719, he was appointed Ambassador to Paris. He held the title of Vice-Admiral of Scotland from 1729 to 1733. He passed away at Queensberry House in Edinburgh on May 9, 1747.

The R^t Hon^ble John Earl of Stair

The Rt Hon John Earl of Stair

G Kneller Eques Pinxit R Cooper Edr Fecit

[Pg 247]

CHARLES ARTHUR STANILAND.

Captain, 12 January, 1887.

Captain, January 12, 1887.

JOHN STANSFIELD.

Lieutenant, exchanged from the 1st Foot, 29 March, 1861. Captain by purchase, 13 March, 1866. Retired, 24 February, 1872.

Lieutenant, transferred from the 1st Foot, March 29, 1861. Captain by purchase, March 13, 1866. Retired, February 24, 1872.

LAWRENCE STAPLES.

Lieutenant in Basil Heron's troop, in Muster ending 24 June, 1779. Captain-Lieutenant, 6 July, 1792. Retired, 31 July, 1792.

Lieutenant in Basil Heron's troop, in Muster ending June 24, 1779. Captain-Lieutenant, July 6, 1792. Retired, July 31, 1792.

JOHN STEELE.

In Muster ending 24 June, 1798, Quartermaster en second.

In the muster ending June 24, 1798, Quartermaster second in command.

WALTER SCOTT STEELE.

Walt Scott Steele.

Quartermaster, 27 September, 1882.

Quartermaster, September 27, 1882.

[Pg 248]

C. B. STEVENSON.

C.B. Stevenson.

Lieutenant, 18 July, 1816. On half-pay, 25 October, 1821.

Lieutenant, July 18, 1816. On half-pay, October 25, 1821.

---- STEWART.

STEWART.

Captain, 1702.

JAMES STEWART.

James Stewart.

Cornet, 10 July, 1706, in George Skeen's troop.

Cornet, July 10, 1706, in George Skeen's troop.

SIR JAMES STEWART, Bart.

Colonel, 12 January, 1815. General, 25 September, 1803. Died, 5 August, 1839.

Colonel, January 12, 1815. General, September 25, 1803. Died, August 5, 1839.

JOHN LORN STEWART.

Cornet, from 7th Dragoon Guards, on augmentation, 20 February, 1855. Lieutenant by purchase, 8 February, 1856. Captain by purchase, 2 September, 1862. Exchanged to 18th Hussars, 2 March, 1864.

Cornet, from the 7th Dragoon Guards, on promotion, February 20, 1855. Became Lieutenant by purchase, February 8, 1856. Became Captain by purchase, September 2, 1862. Transferred to the 18th Hussars, March 2, 1864.

JOHN STEUART, called JOHN ROY, 1700-1752.

JOHN STEUART, known as JOHN ROY, 1700-1752.

The "Dictionary of National Biography" is the authority for the following:—

The "Dictionary of National Biography" is the source for the following:—

"Belonged to the Steuarts of Kincardine. Was born at Knock in 1700. Served for some time as a Lieutenant and Quartermaster in the Scots Greys; but being refused a commission in the Black Watch, he resigned. Then he was employed as a Jacobite agent, and being arrested, he broke out of Inverness Gaol, by the connivance of Simon Fraser, Lord Lovat. He fought in the French Army at Fontenoy, 30 April, 1745. Then he joined Prince Charles at Blair Atholl, and was put in command of the Edinburgh regiment, and fought at Prestonpans and Culloden. Afterwards a price was placed on his head, but in spite of many hairbreadth escapes, he was never betrayed. Gaelic songs and laments composed by him, are to this day well known in the Highlands."

"Belonged to the Steuarts of Kincardine. Was born at Knock in 1700. Served for a while as a Lieutenant and Quartermaster in the Scots Greys; but after being denied a commission in the Black Watch, he resigned. He then worked as a Jacobite agent, and after being arrested, he escaped from Inverness Jail with help from Simon Fraser, Lord Lovat. He fought in the French Army at Fontenoy on April 30, 1745. After that, he joined Prince Charles at Blair Atholl, took command of the Edinburgh regiment, and fought at Prestonpans and Culloden. Later on, a bounty was placed on his head, but despite many close calls, he was never betrayed. Gaelic songs and laments he composed are still well known in the Highlands today."

[Pg 249]

WILLIAM DRUMMOND STEWART.

Cornet by purchase, 12 December, 1826. Lieutenant by purchase, 20 September, 1833. Captain by purchase, 29 July, 1836. Exchanged to 35th Foot, 24 August, 1839.

Cornet by purchase, December 12, 1826. Lieutenant by purchase, September 20, 1833. Captain by purchase, July 29, 1836. Transferred to the 35th Foot, August 24, 1839.

JOHN STOBO.

Quartermaster, 1799. Adjutant, 7 March, 1800. Cornet, 3 May, 1800. Lieutenant, 25 June, 1803. In the Muster Roll ending 24 October, 1803, Lieutenant John Stobo is recruiting at Kilmarnock.

Quartermaster, 1799. Adjutant, March 7, 1800. Cornet, May 3, 1800. Lieutenant, June 25, 1803. In the Muster Roll ending October 24, 1803, Lieutenant John Stobo is recruiting in Kilmarnock.

JOHN HERBERT RANDALL STODDART.

Cornet, without purchase, 16 November, 1855. In 1856 joined the 12th Light Dragoons.

Cornet, without purchase, November 16, 1855. In 1856, he joined the 12th Light Dragoons.

ANDREW ACRES STONEY.

Surgeon, from the 94th Foot, 26 June, 1872. In the 1873-4 List, printed as Surgeon-Major.

Surgeon, from the 94th Foot, June 26, 1872. In the 1873-4 List, printed as Surgeon-Major.

JOHN STRACHAN.

21 May, 1678, commission to be Captain of one of three independent companies raised. 25 November, 1681, commission as Captain, on the companies being regimented. Captain, August 22nd, 1683. 30 March, 1685, James the Second's commission to be Captain of a troop.

21 May, 1678, commission to be Captain of one of three independent companies raised. 25 November, 1681, commission as Captain, upon the companies being organized into a regiment. Captain, August 22, 1683. 30 March, 1685, James the Second's commission to be Captain of a troop.

J. LOBB STRINGER.

J. Lobb Stringer.

Cornet, 25 December, 1800. Lieutenant, 17 February, 1803. Promoted Captain in the 72nd Foot, in 1806.

Cornet, December 25, 1800. Lieutenant, February 17, 1803. Promoted to Captain in the 72nd Foot, in 1806.

FRANCIS STUART OF COLDINGHAM.

Francis Stuart of Coldingham.

On 23 September, 1678, Viscount Kingstoun was commissioned to be Captain of "a new company of Dragoons appointed by Us to be forthwith levyed." On the 27th, Francis Stuart of Coldingham was appointed his Lieutenant. On July 24th, 1679, he was made Captain, on the resignation of Viscount Kingstoun.

On September 23, 1678, Viscount Kingstoun was given the role of Captain of "a new company of Dragoons appointed by Us to be immediately raised." On the 27th, Francis Stuart of Coldingham was named his Lieutenant. On July 24, 1679, he became Captain following the resignation of Viscount Kingstoun.

[Pg 250]

FRANCIS STUPART.

Cornet, 1808. Promoted Lieutenant, 14 December, 1809. Captain, 20 July, 1815. In 1816 on half-pay.

Cornet, 1808. Promoted to Lieutenant on December 14, 1809. Captain on July 20, 1815. In 1816, on half-pay.

WILLIAM STURGES.

Lieutenant, 15 September, 1815. Captain, by purchase, 4 April, 1822. Retired, 29 July, 1836.

Lieutenant, September 15, 1815. Captain, purchased, April 4, 1822. Retired, July 29, 1836.

GEORGE AUGUSTUS FILMER SULIVAN.

George Augustus Filmer Sullivan.

Cornet by purchase, 29 July, 1836. Lieutenant by purchase, 26 February, 1841. Captain by purchase, 5 April, 1844. Major without purchase, 17 February, 1854. Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army, 12 December, 1854. 26 February, 1858, to the 5th Dragoons.

Cornet by purchase, July 29, 1836. Lieutenant by purchase, February 26, 1841. Captain by purchase, April 5, 1844. Major without purchase, February 17, 1854. Lieutenant-Colonel in the Army, December 12, 1854. February 26, 1858, to the 5th Dragoons.

FRANCIS SUTHERLAND.

Cornet by purchase, 26 September, 1847. Lieutenant by purchase, 11 April, 1851. Captain, without purchase, 24 November, 1854. Retired, 8 February, 1856.

Cornet by purchase, September 26, 1847. Lieutenant by purchase, April 11, 1851. Captain, without purchase, November 24, 1854. Retired, February 8, 1856.

CUTHBERT SWADLE.

Cuthbert Swadle.

Cornet, 23 January, 1777. Sold out, 4 December, 1778.

Cornet, January 23, 1777. Sold out, December 4, 1778.

FOSTER SWETENHAM.

Foster Sweetham.

Born, 21 June, 1876. 2nd Lieutenant, 9 December, 1896.

Born June 21, 1876. 2nd Lieutenant December 9, 1896.

JOHN DENNIS SWINBURNE.

Paymaster, 17 April, 1866. Exchanged to 92nd Foot, 14 August, 1867.

Paymaster, April 17, 1866. Transferred to the 92nd Foot, August 14, 1867.

JOHN EDWARD SWINDLEY.

John Edward Swindley.

From the 12th Light Dragoons, appointed Captain, without purchase, 5 March, 1858. Exchanged to 6th Dragoons, 18 January, 1859.

From the 12th Light Dragoons, appointed Captain, without having to pay for it, March 5, 1858. Transferred to the 6th Dragoons, January 18, 1859.

Swindley, I. E. (Honorary Major-General, retired pay). Kaffir[Pg 251] War, 1852-3. Action of the Berea, medal. Crimean campaign, 1855-6. Siege and fall of Sevastopol, battle of the Tchernaya, and operations near Eupatoria. Medal with clasp, and Turkish medal. Indian Mutiny, 1858-9. Actions of Teegunge, Kutrai, and capture of Banda, medal. Afghan War, 1879. Served with the Kandahar field force. Mentioned in despatches.

Swindley, I. E. (Honorary Major-General, retired pay). Kaffir[Pg 251] War, 1852-3. Battle of the Berea, medal. Crimean campaign, 1855-6. Siege and fall of Sevastopol, battle of the Tchernaya, and operations near Eupatoria. Medal with clasp, and Turkish medal. Indian Mutiny, 1858-9. Battles of Teegunge, Kutrai, and capture of Banda, medal. Afghan War, 1879. Served with the Kandahar field force. Mentioned in reports.

CHARLES GEORGE HARRINGTON TAYLOR.

From the 8th Hussars. 2nd Lieutenant, 19 December, 1877. Resigned, 17 May, 1879.

From the 8th Hussars. 2nd Lieutenant, December 19, 1877. Resigned, May 17, 1879.

JAMES TELFER.

Promoted Lieutenant, 7 March, 1766. Captain in Muster ending 24 June, 1772. Promoted Major in 20th Dragoons, 26 April, 1779.

Promoted to Lieutenant on March 7, 1766. Became Captain at the Muster ending June 24, 1772. Promoted to Major in the 20th Dragoons on April 26, 1779.

ROBERT TENNENT.

Sergeant in Major Home's troop, promoted Quartermaster in Muster ending 24 December, 1776. Retired, 22 May, 1786.

Sergeant in Major Home's troop, promoted to Quartermaster in Muster ending December 24, 1776. Retired on May 22, 1786.

F. TRACEY THOMAS.

Cornet, 4 May, 1800. Lieutenant, 6 February, 1805. "A Major of Brigade on the Staff of Great Britain."

Cornet, May 4, 1800. Lieutenant, February 6, 1805. "A Major of Brigade on the Staff of Great Britain."

CARRIER THOMPSON.

Cornet, 20 December, 1780. Lieutenant, 7 February, 1787. Captain-Lieutenant, 28 July, 1790. Captain, 6 July, 1792. Retired, 13 April, 1794.

Cornet, December 20, 1780. Lieutenant, February 7, 1787. Captain-Lieutenant, July 28, 1790. Captain, July 6, 1792. Retired, April 13, 1794.

JAMES THOMPSON.

Promoted from Sergeant to Quartermaster, 13 February, 1806. "Placed on the retired allowance," 25 August, 1810.

Promoted from Sergeant to Quartermaster, February 13, 1806. "Put on retirement pay," August 25, 1810.

CHARLES FREDERIC ST. CLAIR ANSTRUTHER THOMSON.

From unattached List. Sub-Lieutenant, 13 June, 1874. Went to 17th Lancers.

From unattached List. Sub-Lieutenant, June 13, 1874. Joined the 17th Lancers.

[Pg 252]

WILLIAM SEAMAN THOMSON.

Cornet, from the 79th Foot, 12 June, 1860. Retired, 8 July, 1862.

Cornet, from the 79th Foot, June 12, 1860. Retired, July 8, 1862.

HENRY THORNTON.

Cornet, 8 October, 1794. Lieutenant, 23 June, 1795. Promoted Captain 40th Regiment, 23 November, 1796.

Cornet, October 8, 1794. Lieutenant, June 23, 1795. Promoted to Captain of the 40th Regiment, November 23, 1796.

JOHN TOLSON.

Appointed Quartermaster on command, 26 March, 1762, and transferred, 12 October, 1761. 30 April, 1763, transferred from the Light troop to the Colonel's troop. Resigned, 27 February, 1775.

Appointed Quartermaster on command, March 26, 1762, and transferred, October 12, 1761. April 30, 1763, transferred from the Light troop to the Colonel's troop. Resigned, February 27, 1775.

JOHN ARTHUR WELLESLEY O'NEILL TORRENS.

Lieutenant (from Lieutenancy in Londonderry Militia apparently), 20 November, 1875. Captain, 15 August, 1883. Major 5 July, 1892.

THOMAS WILLIAM TRAFFORD.

Cornet by purchase, 21 February, 1834. Lieutenant by purchase, 10 November, 1837. Captain by purchase, 2 April, 1841. Retired, 22 July, 1842.

Cornet by purchase, February 21, 1834. Lieutenant by purchase, November 10, 1837. Captain by purchase, April 2, 1841. Retired, July 22, 1842.

BERNARD TROLLOPE.

Bernard Trollope.

Cornet, 19 March, 1818, exchanged from 58th Foot.

Cornet, March 19, 1818, transferred from the 58th Foot.

ARCHIBALD TROTTER.

Archie Trotter.

Cornet, 15 June, 1815. Lieutenant by purchase, 19 June, 1817. In 1821 promoted to Captain in 19th Light Dragoons.

Cornet, June 15, 1815. Lieutenant by purchase, June 19, 1817. In 1821 promoted to Captain in the 19th Light Dragoons.

JOHN TROTTER.

Appointed Cornet, 12 January, 1770. Lieutenant, 5 May, 1775, and transferred to Ramage's troop. Transferred to Heron's troop, December, 1775. Resigned, 22 May, 1776.

Appointed Cornet on January 12, 1770. Promoted to Lieutenant on May 5, 1775, and moved to Ramage's troop. Transferred to Heron's troop in December 1775. Resigned on May 22, 1776.

[Pg 253]

THOMAS TROTTER.

Lieutenant, 13 April, 1815.

Lieutenant, April 13, 1815.

Thomas Trotter, killed at Waterloo, a descendant of the Trotters of Mortonhall, Midlothian, was the second son of Lieutenant-General Trotter, who in 1793 married Margaret Catherine, daughter of Richard Fisher, Esq., of Lovetts, Midlothian. The family had been devoted adherents of Charles the First, and John, a great uncle of Alexander Trotter, was in 1645 fined £500 by the "Scots Estates" for assisting the great Marquis of Montrose.

Thomas Trotter, who died at Waterloo, was a descendant of the Trotters of Mortonhall, Midlothian. He was the second son of Lieutenant-General Trotter, who married Margaret Catherine in 1793; she was the daughter of Richard Fisher, Esq., of Lovetts, Midlothian. The family had been loyal supporters of Charles the First, and John, a great uncle of Alexander Trotter, was fined £500 by the "Scots Estates" in 1645 for helping the great Marquis of Montrose.

RICHARD TURNBULL.

Richard Turnbull.

Cornet, 22 March, 1692-3, to 11 September, 1695. Lieutenant, 12 September, 1695, to 12 March, 1697-8.

Cornet, March 22, 1692-3, to September 11, 1695. Lieutenant, September 12, 1695, to March 12, 1697-8.

SIR JAMES TURNER.

Sir James Turner.

25 November, 1681, commission to be Major.

Born in 1615. M.A. of Glasgow University, 1631. In 1632 enlisted in the service of Gustavus Adolphus under Sir James Lumsden, and saw much active service, until on the breaking out of the Civil War, he became Major in the Earl of Kirkcudbright's regiment of Covenanters; but he never took the Covenant. In 1647 he was made Adjutant-General of the Scots Army. In 1651, as Colonel and Adjutant-General of Foot, he accompanied Charles the Second to the Battle of Worcester. He was taken prisoner and sent up to London; but escaped on the way at Oxford. He then walked to London, where he lay hid for a time, and afterwards joined Charles at Paris. At the Restoration he was knighted. He received a commission as Major, 12 February, 1663, and in July was employed as one of the Visitors of Glasgow University. On 28 July, 1666, he was made Lieutenant-Colonel. He was in charge of the forces in the south-west of Scotland, whose object was to crush the opposition of the Covenanters to Charles the Second. On 15 November, 1666, at Dumfries, he was surprised by the Covenanters and taken prisoner. At the[Pg 254] engagement on the Pentland Hills, 28 November, his guards fled, and he escaped. On 10 March, 1668, he was deprived of his command, on charges of acting with too great rigour.

Born in 1615. M.A. from Glasgow University, 1631. In 1632, he joined the service of Gustavus Adolphus under Sir James Lumsden and saw a lot of active duty until the Civil War broke out, at which point he became a Major in the Earl of Kirkcudbright's regiment of Covenanters; however, he never took the Covenant. In 1647, he was appointed Adjutant-General of the Scots Army. In 1651, as Colonel and Adjutant-General of Foot, he accompanied Charles II to the Battle of Worcester. He was captured and taken to London but managed to escape along the way in Oxford. He then walked to London, where he hid for a while, and later joined Charles in Paris. At the Restoration, he was knighted. He received a commission as Major on February 12, 1663, and in July, he was appointed one of the Visitors of Glasgow University. On July 28, 1666, he became Lieutenant-Colonel. He was in charge of the forces in the south-west of Scotland, aiming to suppress the Covenanters' opposition to Charles II. On November 15, 1666, at Dumfries, he was caught off guard by the Covenanters and taken prisoner. During the engagement on the Pentland Hills on November 28, his guards fled, allowing him to escape. On March 10, 1668, he was relieved of his command due to accusations of being too harsh.

CECIL ALGERNON BROOKE TURNOR.

Cecil Algernon Brooke Turnor.

Second Lieutenant, from Royal North Lincoln Militia, 5 September, 1877. Lieutenant, 17 May, 1879. Died of pneumonia, 5 May, 1880.

Second Lieutenant, from the Royal North Lincoln Militia, September 5, 1877. Lieutenant, May 17, 1879. Died of pneumonia, May 5, 1880.

LOUIS JOHN FRANCIS TWYSDEN.

Cornet by purchase, 16 May, 1851. Retired, 17 December, 1852.

Cornet bought, May 16, 1851. Retired, December 17, 1852.

CHARLES HILL UNIACKE.

Charles Hill Uniacke.

Captain, 17 June, 1859, by exchange from 6th Dragoon Guards. Major in the Army, 5 July, 1872. Major, 24 May, 1877. Died, 30 January, 1878.

Captain, June 17, 1859, transferred from the 6th Dragoon Guards. Major in the Army, July 5, 1872. Promoted to Major, May 24, 1877. Died, January 30, 1878.

CHARLES GORDON URQUHART.

From the 18th Light Dragoons, appointed Cornet without purchase, 11 March, 1810. Lieutenant, 11 August, 1814. Retired, 1814.

EDWARD USSHER.

Born 26 November, 1869. 2nd Lieutenant, 29 March, 1890. Lieutenant, 21 September, 1892.

Born November 26, 1869. 2nd Lieutenant, March 29, 1890. Lieutenant, September 21, 1892.

Captain, 1900. Served in South Africa, 1899-1902; wounded 11th February, 1902 (see p. 132); D.S.O., 1901.

Captain, 1900. Served in South Africa, 1899-1902; wounded February 11, 1902 (see p. 132); D.S.O., 1901.

HENRY VERELEST.

Lieutenant, 15 April, 1794.

Lieutenant, April 15, 1794.

ROBERT VERNON.

Quartermaster, 3 April, 1784. Cornet, 28 December, 1796. Lieutenant, 7 September, 1797. In Roll, December, 1797, to February, 1798, described as en second. Captain, 23 November, 1804. Major in the Army, 4 June, 1814. Retired, 1817.

Quartermaster, April 3, 1784. Cornet, December 28, 1796. Lieutenant, September 7, 1797. In the Roll, from December 1797 to February 1798, listed as en second. Captain, November 23, 1804. Major in the Army, June 4, 1814. Retired, 1817.

Colonel Wallace.

[Pg 255]

ANDREW WACHOP.

Lieutenant, 24 February, 1707-8.

Lieutenant, February 24, 1707-08.

HENRY JOHN WALE.

From 15th Light Dragoons, made Lieutenant (on augmentation), without purchase, 15 December, 1854. Retired, 19 June, 1857.

From the 15th Light Dragoons, became a Lieutenant (through promotion), without buying a position, on December 15, 1854. Retired on June 19, 1857.

THOMAS WALKER.

Cornet by purchase, 29 June, 1815. Lieutenant by purchase, 3 December, 1818. Retired, 14 October, 1819.

Cornet by purchase, June 29, 1815. Lieutenant by purchase, December 3, 1818. Retired, October 14, 1819.

WILLIAM WALKER.

Cornet, 26 December, 1800. Lieutenant, 10 April, 1805. Ex. 1815.

Cornet, December 26, 1800. Lieutenant, April 10, 1805. Ex. 1815.

JOHN WALKINGSHAW.

Cornet, 23 April, 1742.

Cornet, April 23, 1742.

FRANCIS JAMES AGNEW WALLACE.

Cornet by purchase, 28 April, 1863. Lieutenant by purchase, 30 March, 1866. Captain by purchase, 10 May, 1871. Major, 21 June, 1880. Lieutenant-Colonel, 1 July, 1881.

Cornet bought on 28 April 1863. Promoted to Lieutenant through purchase on 30 March 1866. Captained through purchase on 10 May 1871. Became Major on 21 June 1880. Promoted to Lieutenant-Colonel on 1 July 1881.

EMANUEL WALTON.

Emanuel Walton.

Lieutenant, 14 May, 1779. Resigned, 6 April, 1784.

Lieutenant, May 14, 1779. Resigned, April 6, 1784.

JOHN RICHARD WARD.

Lieutenant-Colonel, 29 December, 1837, exchanged from half-pay, unattached. Retired, 30 December, 1837, apparently.

Lieutenant Colonel, December 29, 1837, transferred from half-pay, unattached. Retired, December 30, 1837, apparently.

THOMAS WARD.

Cornet, 1 April, 1692, to 21 March, 1692-3.

Cornet, April 1, 1692, to March 21, 1693.

CHARLES FITZGERALD WATKINS.

Sub-Lieutenant from 6th Dragoon Guards, 16 May, 1872. Lieutenant, 6 March, 1874.

Sub-Lieutenant from the 6th Dragoon Guards, May 16, 1872. Lieutenant, March 6, 1874.

[Pg 256]

WILLIAM DONALD PAUL WATSON.

Born, 19 April, 1872. 2nd Lieutenant, 12 December, 1894. Lieutenant, 16 December, 1895.

Born on April 19, 1872. 2nd Lieutenant on December 12, 1894. Lieutenant on December 16, 1895.

JAMES WATSON.

Surgeon, in Muster ending 24 December, 1785. Retired, 1 April, 1787.

Surgeon, in the Muster ending December 24, 1785. Retired, April 1, 1787.

WILLIAM WAUCHOPE.

Made a Cornet, 6 August, 1742. Lieutenant, 2 April, 1746. Captain-Lieutenant, 10 May, 1751. Resigns, 13 September, 1754.

Made a Cornet, August 6, 1742. Promoted to Lieutenant, April 2, 1746. Became Captain-Lieutenant, May 10, 1751. Resigned, September 13, 1754.

ROBERT WAUGH.

Cornet in the Colonel's troop, 5 May, 1780. Promoted Lieutenant in the 20th Dragoons, 1781.

Cornet in the Colonel's troop, May 5, 1780. Promoted to Lieutenant in the 20th Dragoons, 1781.

JOHN WEDDERBURNE OF GOSFORD.

John Wedderburn of Gosford.

On 30 March, 1685, appointed Major. On 6 November, 1685, appointed Lieutenant-Colonel and also Captain of a troop.

On March 30, 1685, appointed Major. On November 6, 1685, appointed Lieutenant-Colonel and also Captain of a troop.

WILLIAM WEIR.

In the Muster Roll ending 24 December, 1809, appears Regimental Quartermaster William Weir.

In the Muster Roll ending December 24, 1809, Regimental Quartermaster William Weir is listed.

ALFRED CHOLMELEY EARLE WELBY.

By exchange from the 90th Foot. Captain, 26 August, 1876. Major, 21 October, 1885. Lieutenant-Colonel, 5 July, 1892.

By transfer from the 90th Foot. Captain, August 26, 1876. Major, October 21, 1885. Lieutenant-Colonel, July 5, 1892.

JAMES WEMYSS.

Cornet, 30 August, 1810. Lieutenant by purchase, 19 November, 1812. In 1814, on half-pay. Captain by purchase, 10 October, 1816. Major by purchase, 10 June, 1826. Exchanged to half-pay, unattached, 8 March, 1827.

Cornet, August 30, 1810. Lieutenant by purchase, November 19, 1812. In 1814, on half-pay. Captain by purchase, October 10, 1816. Major by purchase, June 10, 1826. Exchanged to half-pay, unattached, March 8, 1827.

Lieutenant-Colonel Welby.

Lieutenant Colonel Welby.

[Pg 257]

EDWARD WESTBY.

Cornet by purchase, 12 May, 1814.

Cornet purchased, May 12, 1814.

JOCELYN TATE WESTBY.

Jocelyn Tate Westby.

Cornet by purchase, 22 November, 1850. Retired, 11 March, 1853.

Cornet purchased on November 22, 1850. Retired on March 11, 1853.

ROBERT WHITE.

Cornet, 15 December, 1790. Lieutenant, 20 February, 1793. Appointed Captain, 27th Light Dragoons, 24 March, 1795.

Cornet, December 15, 1790. Lieutenant, February 20, 1793. Appointed Captain, 27th Light Dragoons, March 24, 1795.

JOHN WHITEFOORD.

In 1681, Ensign of Stuart's Company. 30 March, 1685, appointed Cornet in Captain Cleland's troop.

In 1681, Ensign of Stuart's Company. March 30, 1685, appointed Cornet in Captain Cleland's troop.

THOMAS WICKHAM.

From half-pay, late 33rd Foot. Major, 30 June, 1869.

From half-pay, late 33rd Foot. Major, June 30, 1869.

HENRY WIGLEY.

Cornet in Captain George Sanford's troop, 3 December, 1782. Lieutenant, 18 July, 1787. "Appointed to an Independent Company," 6 May, 1791.

Cornet in Captain George Sanford's troop, December 3, 1782. Lieutenant, July 18, 1787. "Appointed to an Independent Company," May 6, 1791.

GEORGE F. G. WILDES.

2nd Lieutenant, 2 September, 1891.

2nd Lt, September 2, 1891.

WILLIAM WILKINSON.

Cornet, 27 March, 1721. Lieutenant, 24 December, 1733. Retired, 23 April, 1742.

Cornet, March 27, 1721. Lieutenant, December 24, 1733. Retired, April 23, 1742.

CHARLES WILLIAMS.

From Ensign in the 5th Foot. Cornet, without purchase, 25 March, 1858. Became Lieutenant in the Military Train.

From Ensign in the 5th Foot. Cornet, without purchase, March 25, 1858. Became Lieutenant in the Military Train.

[Pg 258]

COVENTRY WILLIAMS.

Second Lieutenant, 14 January, 1880, in the 3rd (the Prince of Wales') Dragoon Guards. Promoted Lieutenant, 1 July, 1881. Promoted Captain, 24 November, 1886, and exchanged to the 13th Hussars. 12 November, 1890, appointed Aide-de-Camp to Sir B. C. Russell. 8 June, 1896, appointed Adjutant. 25 April, 1897, appointed Major. In 1901 second in command. Brevet Lieutenant-Colonel, 26 June, 1902. Lieutenant-Colonel commanding Royal Scots Greys, 19 August, 1903.

Second Lieutenant, January 14, 1880, in the 3rd (the Prince of Wales') Dragoon Guards. Promoted to Lieutenant, July 1, 1881. Promoted to Captain, November 24, 1886, and transferred to the 13th Hussars. On November 12, 1890, appointed Aide-de-Camp to Sir B. C. Russell. On June 8, 1896, appointed Adjutant. On April 25, 1897, appointed Major. In 1901, served as second in command. Brevet Lieutenant-Colonel, June 26, 1902. Lieutenant-Colonel commanding the Royal Scots Greys, August 19, 1903.

Lieutenant-Colonel Williams served in the South African War in 1899-1902, and was present at the relief of Ladysmith, including actions at Colenso, the operations of 17 to 24 January, 1900, and action at Spion Kop; operations of 5 to 7 February, 1900, and action at Pieter's Hill; operations in the Transvaal, 30 November, 1900, to September, 1901, and October, 1901, to February, 1902; afterwards served on staff; in Orange River Colony, February to 31 May, 1902; on the Zululand Frontier of Natal in September and October, 1901; and in Cape Colony (mentioned in despatches, Brevet of Lieutenant-Colonel, medal with five clasps, King's medal with two clasps); promoted to rank of Substantive Colonel, 27 November, 1907.

Lieutenant-Colonel Williams served in the South African War from 1899 to 1902. He was present for the relief of Ladysmith, participating in battles at Colenso and the operations from January 17 to 24, 1900, as well as the fight at Spion Kop. He took part in operations from February 5 to 7, 1900, including the action at Pieter's Hill, and he was involved in operations in the Transvaal from November 30, 1900, to September 1901, and again from October 1901 to February 1902. Afterwards, he served on the staff in the Orange River Colony from February to May 31, 1902, worked on the Zululand Frontier of Natal in September and October 1901, and operated in Cape Colony (he was mentioned in despatches, received a Brevet to Lieutenant-Colonel, a medal with five clasps, and the King's medal with two clasps). He was promoted to the rank of Substantive Colonel on November 27, 1907.

SAMUEL TOOSEY WILLIAMS.

Samuel Toosey Williams.

Captain, 24 September, 1847, exchanging from the 47th Foot. Died 1854.

Captain, September 24, 1847, transferred from the 47th Foot. Died 1854.

---- WILSON.

WILSON.

Cornet, 1702.

A. W. WILSON.

A.W. Wilson.

Cornet, 1 June, 1796. Lieutenant, 8 July, 1797.

Cornet, June 1, 1796. Lieutenant, July 8, 1797.

GEORGE WINGFIELD WILSON.

Cornet in Captain Heron's troop, 4 December, 1778. Resigned, 19 December, 1780.

Cornet in Captain Heron's troop, December 4, 1778. Resigned, December 19, 1780.

Lieutenant-Colonel Coventry Williams,

Lieutenant Colonel Coventry Williams

Commanding the Greys, August, 1903-7.

Commanding the Greys, August 1903-1907.

[Pg 259]

JOHN WILSON.

From Troop Sergeant-Major to Cornet, without purchase, 29 May, 1866. Lieutenant and Adjutant, 19 January, 1870. Captain, 23 October, 1875. Exchanged to 90th Foot, 26 August, 1876.

GEORGE WIMRAHAM.

In 1681, Lieutenant of Murray's Company. Made Captain of troop formerly commanded by John Inglis, 30 March, 1685. Appointed Major, 30 July, 1686. Made Lieutenant-Colonel with Lord Charles Murray as Colonel.

In 1681, Lieutenant of Murray's Company. Became Captain of the troop previously led by John Inglis on March 30, 1685. Appointed Major on July 30, 1686. Became Lieutenant-Colonel with Lord Charles Murray as Colonel.

THOMAS WINRAM.

21 May, 1678, appointed Lieutenant in Francis Stuart's Independent Company. 11 May, 1683, appointed Captain-Lieutenant of Sir Thomas Dalzell's own company. 30 March, 1685, a similar commission from James the Second.

JOHN WINTERSCALE.

Surgeon from 71st Foot, 28 June, 1836. Retired, 1 October, 1847.

Surgeon from the 71st Foot, June 28, 1836. Retired, October 1, 1847.

RICHARD WOLFE.

From 3rd Dragoon Guards. Second Lieutenant, 16 February, 1878. Lieutenant, 28 June, 1879.

From 3rd Dragoon Guards. Second Lieutenant, February 16, 1878. Lieutenant, June 28, 1879.

ANDREW WOOD.

Surgeon, 19 February, 1765. Resigned, 3 November, 1769.

Surgeon, February 19, 1765. Resigned, November 3, 1769.

JOHN WOOD.

Quartermaster, 28 September, 1766, in Captain Napier's troop. In 1768, transferred to Captain Law's troop.

Quartermaster, September 28, 1766, in Captain Napier's troop. In 1768, transferred to Captain Law's troop.

WILLIAM ALLEN WOODDROP.

Cornet by purchase, 18 September, 1849. Lieutenant by purchase, 13 September, 1853.

Cornet by purchase, September 18, 1849. Lieutenant by purchase, September 13, 1853.

[Pg 260]

ALEXANDER WADHAM WYNDHAM.

Cornet by purchase, 16 March, 1820. Lieutenant by purchase, 25 November, 1824. Captain by purchase, 12 December, 1826. Exchanged to half-pay, unattached, 26 July, 1827.

Cornet by purchase, March 16, 1820. Lieutenant by purchase, November 25, 1824. Captain by purchase, December 12, 1826. Transferred to half-pay, unattached, July 26, 1827.

CHARLES WYNDHAM.

Cornet by purchase, 13 May, 1813. Lieutenant, 4 May, 1815. Captain by purchase, 24 June, 1819. Promoted to an unattached majority. On 8 March, 1827, appointed Major in the Greys; James Wemys, becoming in exchange, an unattached half-pay Major. Lieutenant-Colonel by purchase, 30 December, 1837. Retired, 2 April, 1841.

Cornet by purchase, May 13, 1813. Lieutenant, May 4, 1815. Captain by purchase, June 24, 1819. Promoted to an unattached majority. On March 8, 1827, appointed Major in the Greys; James Wemys, in exchange, became an unattached half-pay Major. Lieutenant-Colonel by purchase, December 30, 1837. Retired, April 2, 1841.

GEORGE WYNNE.

Lieutenant, 10 July, 1828, from half-pay, West Indian Regiment. Retired, 21 February, 1834.

Lieutenant, July 10, 1828, from half-pay, West Indian Regiment. Retired, February 21, 1834.

THOMAS YOUNG.

Captain-Lieutenant, 1 April, 1696, to 27 April, 1697. Captain, 28 April, 1697, to 15 March, 1697-8.

Captain-Lieutenant, April 1, 1696, to April 27, 1697. Captain, April 28, 1697, to March 15, 1697-8.

[Pg 261]

ADDENDA
TO LIST OF OFFICERS PAST AND PRESENT.

P. 156. Robert Henry Adams. Add: Major, 29th April, 1900. Served in South African War, 1901-2, and took part in operations in the Transvaal, February, 1901, to May, 1902; the Zululand frontier of Natal, September and October, 1901; and in Cape Colony, May, 1902 (medal with five clasps).

P. 156. Robert H. Adams. Add: Major, April 29, 1900. Served in the South African War from 1901 to 1902, participating in operations in the Transvaal from February 1901 to May 1902; the Zululand frontier of Natal in September and October 1901; and in Cape Colony in May 1902 (medal with five clasps).

P. 158. Hon. Walter Philip Alexander. Add: Commanded the Greys in South Africa, 1899-1900; present in command of first cavalry brigade at crossing of Reit and Modder Rivers (mentioned in despatches).

P. 158. Hon. Walter Philip Alexander. Add: Led the Greys in South Africa, 1899-1900; commanded the first cavalry brigade at the crossing of the Reit and Modder Rivers (mentioned in dispatches).

P. 168. Charles B. Bulkeley-Johnson. Add: Served in the Soudan Campaign, 1899, and commanded the Egyptian cavalry during the operations which resulted in the final defeat and death of the Khalifa (4th class Medjidie British medal and Khedive's medal with two clasps).

P. 168. Charles B. Bulkeley-Johnson. Add: Served in the Sudan Campaign, 1899, and led the Egyptian cavalry during the operations that led to the definitive defeat and death of the Khalifa (4th class Medjidie British medal and Khedive's medal with two clasps).

P. 175. Thomas Conolly. Add: Rejoined from Egyptian army, February, 1900; killed in action at Commando Nek, South Africa, 11th July, 1900 (see p. 98).

P. 175. Thomas Conolly. Add: Rejoined from the Egyptian army, February 1900; killed in action at Commando Nek, South Africa, July 11, 1900 (see p. 98).

P. 185. G. H. Falconar. Add: Led a squadron of the Greys at Waterloo. He was great-uncle to Col. Coventry Williams, lately commanding the regiment (see p. 258).

P. 185. G.H. Falconar. Add: He led a squadron of the Greys at Waterloo. He was the great-uncle of Col. Coventry Williams, who recently commanded the regiment (see p. 258).

P. 186. Cecil William Montague Feilden. Add: Major, 1901. Served in South Africa, 1899; wounded 18th February, and died of wounds 20th February, 1902 (see p. 132).

P. 186. Cecil W.M. Feilden. Add: Major, 1901. Served in South Africa, 1899; wounded on February 18th, and died from wounds on February 20th, 1902 (see p. 132).

P. 201. John Collinson Harrison. Add: South Africa, 1899-1901; died 3rd September, at Pretoria, of wound received in the action near Belfast on 26th August, 1901 (see pp. 100-1).

P. 201. John Collinson Harrison. Add: South Africa, 1899-1901; died on September 3rd in Pretoria from a wound sustained in battle near Belfast on August 26, 1901 (see pp. 100-1).

P. 202. Francis Henry Toovey Hawley. Add: South Africa, 1899-1900; died at Bloemfontein, 27th April, 1900.

P. 202. Francis Henry Toovey Hawley. Add: South Africa, 1899-1900; died in Bloemfontein on April 27, 1900.

P. 211. Montague George Johnston. Add: Served with the Bechuanaland Expedition, 1884-5, on the Headquarters Staff, and raised upwards of 100 men for the 2nd Mounted Rifles (Carrington's Horse).

P. 211. Montague George Johnson. Add: Served with the Bechuanaland Expedition, 1884-5, on the Headquarters Staff, and recruited over 100 men for the 2nd Mounted Rifles (Carrington's Horse).

[Pg 262]

P. 221. Thomas Kane McClintock-Bunbury. Add: Now Lord Rathdonnell, having succeeded his uncle as second Baron in 1879; Honorary Colonel, 6th Battalion Royal Irish Rifles.

P. 221. Thomas Kane McClintock-Bunbury. Add: Now Lord Rathdonnell, who became the second Baron in 1879 after taking over from his uncle; Honorary Colonel of the 6th Battalion Royal Irish Rifles.

Add: Hon. William McClintock-Bunbury, son of the above. Second Lieutenant, 4th January, 1899; died of wounds received in action at Dronfield, South Africa, 17th February, 1900 (see p. 89).

Add: Hon. William McClintock-Bunbury, son of the above. Second Lieutenant, January 4, 1899; died from injuries sustained in action at Dronfield, South Africa, February 17, 1900 (see p. 89).

P. 223. Eustace Addison Maude. Add: Served in South Africa, 1899-1902; Brevet Major, 1901.

P. 224. Add: William Eugène Melles. Second Lieutenant, 4th December, 1901. Served in South African War, and in the Mediterranean. Medal. Resigned 2nd February, 1907.

P. 224. Add: William Eugene Melles. Second Lieutenant, December 4, 1901. Served in the South African War and in the Mediterranean. Medal. Resigned February 2, 1907.

P. 224. William Crawfurd Middleton. Add: Served in the South African War, 1899-1901; mentioned in despatches, and promoted Brevet Lieut.-Colonel (see p. 126); was present at the relief of Kimberley, and took part in the operations in the Orange Free State, February to May, 1900, including the engagements at Paardeburg and actions at Poplar Grove, Driefontein, Karree Siding, and Zand River; the operations in the Transvaal in May and June, 1900, including engagements near Johannesburg, Pretoria, and Diamond Hill; the operations in the Transvaal east of Pretoria, including action at Belfast.

P. 224. William Crawfurd Middleton. Add: Served in the South African War, 1899-1901; mentioned in reports and promoted to Brevet Lieutenant Colonel (see p. 126); was present at the relief of Kimberley and participated in operations in the Orange Free State from February to May 1900, including battles at Paardeburg and engagements at Poplar Grove, Driefontein, Karree Siding, and Zand River; engaged in operations in the Transvaal in May and June 1900, including battles near Johannesburg, Pretoria, and Diamond Hill; involved in operations in the Transvaal east of Pretoria, including the action at Belfast.

P. 224. Alfred Douglas Miller. Add: D.A.A.G., N.E. District, 6th February, 1903; Lieut.-Colonel commanding the Scots Greys, 1907; Brevet Colonel, 21st January, 1908.

P. 224. Alfred Douglas Miller. Add: D.A.A.G., N.E. District, February 6, 1903; Lieutenant Colonel in charge of the Scots Greys, 1907; Brevet Colonel, January 21, 1908.

P. 229. Add: Clement Octavius Nicholson. Second Lieutenant, 26th March, 1902.

P. 229. Add: Clem Octavius Nicholson. Second Lieutenant, March 26, 1902.

P. 254. Edward Ussher. Add: Captain, 1900. Served in South Africa, 1899-1902; wounded 11th February, 1902 (see p. 132); D.S.O., 1901.

P. 254. Edward Ussher. Add: Captain, 1900. Served in South Africa from 1899 to 1902; wounded on February 11, 1902 (see p. 132); awarded D.S.O. in 1901.

[Pg 263]

APPENDIX

EXTRACTS FROM ORDERS OF

THE SCOTS GREYS TROOP ORDERLY BOOK

8th January, 1759

January 8, 1759

[These books belong to Colonel R. G. Wardlaw Ramsay, of Whitehill, near Edinburgh (nephew of Balcarres Ramsay, of The Greys), who kindly placed them at the Editor's disposal.]

[These books belong to Colonel R. G. Wardlaw Ramsay of Whitehill, near Edinburgh (the nephew of Balcarres Ramsay of The Greys), who generously made them available to the Editor.]

Weaver, 12th Jan: 1759. The Major is surprized to find that when the men go into Town to get Forrage, they get so Drunk that they are oblidged to be assissted in getting home their forrage by Troops of other regiments, Particularly Corporal Moore who some days ago was at Bork, and not only was Drunk but knocked a poor man of his horse and took it away from him after tumbling down all his forrage. He hopes the officers will take particular care to detect any man that are so: that they may be punished for such irregularity.

Weaver, January 12, 1759. The Major is surprised to find that when the men head into town to get fodder, they get so drunk that they need help from troops from other regiments to get their supplies home. This includes Corporal Moore, who a few days ago was at Bork. He was not only drunk but also knocked a poor man off his horse and took it after spilling all his fodder. The Major hopes the officers will be diligent in identifying any man behaving like this so that they can be punished for such misconduct.

Wiver, 20th Jan: 1759. Six Ducats to be stopt from each Farrier to provide them forge cart horses; what is more than sufficient will be returned.

Wiver, Jan 20, 1759. Six ducats will be deducted from each farrier to provide them with forge cart horses; any excess will be refunded.

Wever, 22nd Jan: 1759. A stiver to be stopt from each man for having his hatt cocked, which the Major hopes the men won't be against paying as it is for their own advantage.

Wever, Jan 22, 1759. A stiver will be collected from each man for wearing their hat cocked, which the Major hopes the men won't mind paying since it benefits them.

Wever, 25 Jan: 1759. The Troops to send the bread waggons for their Hatts and Gloves on Mon: next, & no man to presume to alter the cock otherwise it will be done over again & he be oblidged to pay every time it is not in shape.

Wever, Jan 25, 1759. The troops are to send the bread wagons for their hats and gloves on Monday, and no one should attempt to change the cock; if they do, it will be reset and they will have to pay every time it isn't in proper shape.

Jule, 6 Jan: 1759. The Col's & Maj: Blairs troops to assemble at the Red Cross in order to put the following sentence of a Court Martial in execution—etc: etc: way to find Red Cross—guards there—& Members of the C.M. A Pieces & 1 Lieut & 3 cornets. Lieut Blacket of ye same regiment accuses John Livingstone of ye same Troop & Regiment of being Drunk, neglecting of Duty, & cutting at Boor with his broadsword in a cruel manner.

Jule, Jan 6, 1759. The Colonel's and Major Blair's troops will gather at the Red Cross to carry out the following order from a Court Martial—etc: etc: how to locate the Red Cross—guards are there—and Members of the C.M. A Pieces and 1 Lieutenant and 3 cornets. Lieutenant Blacket from the same regiment accuses John Livingstone of the same Troop and Regiment of being drunk, neglecting his duty, and violently attacking a boar with his broadsword.

The Prisoner being asked, etc.

The Prisoner being questioned, etc.

Corpl. Taite being asked, etc.

[Pg 264]

The Court Martial considering the excuse & his former bad behaviour find him guilty of a breach of the 3rd Article of War and therefore sentence him to receive upon his bare back by a cat of nine tails from the Drummers of ye regiment 600 Lashes where and by what proportion the C.O. shall judge most proper. Wm. Bury, Capt Lieut.

The Court Martial, taking into account the excuse and his past bad behavior, finds him guilty of violating the 3rd Article of War and consequently sentences him to receive 600 lashes on his bare back from the regiment's Drummers, with the location and manner determined by the commanding officer. Wm. Bury, Capt Lieut.

I approve the above sentence Wm. Hepburn.

I approve the above statement, Wm. Hepburn.

Munster, copy of a letter, Feb: 12th 1759. Sir, The Duke has ordered a return to be given in dated the 22nd inst. of each regt. of Cav: & Inf: specifieing very particularly whether or not the Regiment is in a proper state to take the Field on the 25th inst: according to the Dukes first order, & if not, mentioning the particulars that are wanting to put the regiment in a proper condition.

Munster, copy of a letter, Feb 12, 1759. Sir, The Duke has requested a report to be submitted by the 22nd of this month for each regiment of Cavalry and Infantry, specifying in detail whether or not the Regiment is in suitable condition to go into the field on the 25th, as per the Duke's initial order. If the Regiment is not ready, please outline exactly what is needed to prepare it properly.

The Paymaster to be at Munster on 22nd inst:

The Paymaster will be in Munster on the 22nd of this month.

R. M. Kieth.

The officers commanding troops will order a picket mallett to be made immediately & put everything as to horse shoes accoutrements etc. in the best order possible to take the field.

The officers in charge of the troops will order a picket mallet to be made right away and ensure that everything related to horseshoes, equipment, etc., is organized as best as possible to prepare for deployment.

Wever, 20th Feb 1759. As there is some reason to believe the regt. may march soon the C.O.'s of troops will get the old Camp necessaries put in as good order as possible, the tents slung & forrage cords etc ready to march on the shortest notice.

Wever, February 20, 1759. Since there’s a chance the regiment will be marching soon, the commanding officers of the troops will get the old camp supplies organized as best as they can, with the tents set up and forage cords, etc., ready to move on short notice.

Wever, 1st Mrch 1759. Maj: Hepburn to be buried tomorrow at 11.0 o'clock. The officers of the Regt. are desired to attend. An officer, Sergt, Corpl. Drummer & 30 Private to fire over him. Maj: Hepburn's Troop to come over here on foot with side arms, leaving their guard on ye village, and bring 90 loaded cartridges with them.

March 1, 1759. Major Hepburn will be buried tomorrow at 11:00 AM. The officers of the regiment are requested to attend. An officer, sergeant, corporal, drummer, and 30 privates will fire over him. Major Hepburn's troop is to come here on foot with side arms, leaving their guard in the village, and bring 90 loaded cartridges with them.

Wever, 2nd Mrch 1759. As soon as the Burial is over a Court of Enquiry to sit by Capt. Douglas' orders commanding the R.N.B. Dragoons to examine into the effects of the Late Major Hepburn, for the above Duty Captn: Bury Lieuts Law Conyngham Blacket & Home.

Wever, March 2, 1759. As soon as the burial is finished, a Court of Inquiry will convene by Captain Douglas' orders, commanding the R.N.B. Dragoons to look into the belongings of the late Major Hepburn. The above duty will be handled by Captain: Lieutenant Law Conyngham Blacket & Home.

Ober Kelmor, 24th Mrch 1759. The Hereditary Prince being about to leave this place, the regiments are now under the Orders of His Serene Highness Prince Isenbourg.

Ober Kelmor, March 24, 1759. The Hereditary Prince is about to leave this place, so the regiments are now under the command of His Serene Highness Prince Isenbourg.

Caremback, 25th Mrch 1759. The Regiment to march tomorrow at 6.0 o'clock to their new cantonments.

Caremback, March 25, 1759. The Regiment will march tomorrow at 6:00 AM to their new quarters.

The Genl. to beat at 4, Boots & Saddles at 5, and March at 6 o'clock.

The General will beat at 4, Boots & Saddles at 5, and March at 6 o'clock.

[Pg 265]

The Royal Regiment of horse guards Blue	to Baumback
Greys	to Rengershausen
Inniskillings	to Oberellenback.

Rangershausen, 26th Mrch 1759. The regiment to march at 6.0 o'clock.

Rangershausen, March 26, 1759. The regiment will march at 6:00 AM.

Royal Regiment of Horse Guards Blue	to Wallshausen & Gersdorff
Greys	to Hausen in the Bailliags of Oberaula
Inniskillings	to Oberaula

Herschfold, 28th Mrch 1759 (Extract).

Herschfold, March 28, 1759 (Extract).

Orderly cornet tomorrow Greys
" next day Innisks

Orderly cornet tomorrow Greys
next day Innisks

Grebenan, 29th Mrch 1759. H.S.H. the Duke is not so apprehensive of Disorders being comited by the soldry as by the sutlers and their servants, the officers servants and women following ye armie but he wd have all belonging to diffrent corps informed that any offending will be punished with death.

Grebenan, March 29, 1759. His Serene Highness the Duke is more concerned about disruptions caused by the sutlers and their servants, as well as the officers' servants and women accompanying the army, than by the soldiers themselves. However, he wants everyone from the different corps to know that any wrongdoing will be punishable by death.

Wendecken, Sat: 14 April 1759. H.S.H. the Duke desires all the officers in the Army will honour the memory of H.S.H. the late Duke of Isembourg by wearing black crapes for eight days.

Wendecken, Sat: April 14, 1759. His Serene Highness the Duke asks all the officers in the Army to honor the memory of His Serene Highness the late Duke of Isembourg by wearing black crepe for eight days.

The regiments to give in immediately exact lists of their accidence of yesterday, as well men & horses killed & wounded as Cannon carridges ammunition accoutrements etc lost.

The regiments are to provide immediate, accurate lists of their casualties from yesterday, including both men and horses killed and wounded, as well as lost cannon, cartridges, ammunition, equipment, etc.

Lost a Prussian sack.

Lost a Prussian bag.

Marienbourn, 16 Ap: 1759. Only one Petit Suttler to be allowed to each troop, who must endeavour to provide the men with beer, and if any other women do presume to sell gin, their Tent will be pulled down, & never be allowed to pitch another in the regiment.

Marienbourn, April 16, 1759. Only one small vendor is allowed for each troop, who must try to provide the men with beer. If any other women attempt to sell gin, their tent will be taken down and they will never be allowed to set up another in the regiment.

Neider-Bessingen, 18.4.59. The men are on no account to have any dispute with the Hessians, and are to behave cively towards them.

Neider-Bessingen, April 18, 1959. The men should not get into any arguments with the Hessians and need to act respectfully towards them.

Berge-Sernode, 19.4.59. Captn Hinslies horses and 2 German horses—a Bay & a Black horse—are wanting—whoever finds them are desired to send them to Capt Haltorn at Hd Qrs

Berge-Sernode, April 19, 1959. Captain Hinslie's horses and 2 German horses—a bay and a black—are missing. Anyone who finds them is asked to send them to Captain Haltorn at Headquarters.

2 German Bay horses with saddles & bridles are found by the Greys—the owner may send for them.

2 German Bay horses with saddles and bridles are discovered by the Greys—the owner can send for them.

[Pg 266]

Alsfelt, 20.4.59. Corpl Trotter is reduced to the ranks by sentence of C.M. and ordered to receive 200 lashes for being Drunk on Duty; the Col: approves of the sentence & orders him to serve in the ranks as a Private Dragoon. But as the Regiment showed a good countenance before the enemy on the 19th he remits the punishment of 200 lashes, and also forbids the C.M. which he had ordered to try Rankin of the General's, Lander of Captn Lindsay's & Brown of Captn Homes' for being Mortally Drunk & incapable of Duty, & hopes the regiment will keep sober for the future, as whoever is seen incapable of Duty by Drunkenness will be tryed by a C.M. and the sentence immediately put in execution even tho' on a march.

Alsfelt, 20.4.59. Corporal Trotter has been demoted to the ranks by a court-martial sentence and ordered to receive 200 lashes for being drunk on duty; the Colonel approves of the sentence and orders him to serve in the ranks as a Private Dragoon. However, since the Regiment performed well against the enemy on the 19th, he cancels the punishment of 200 lashes and also disallows the court-martial he had arranged to try Rankin from the General's, Lander from Captain Lindsay's, and Brown from Captain Homes' for being extremely drunk and unable to perform their duties. He hopes the regiment will remain sober in the future, as anyone found incapable of duty due to drunkenness will face a court-martial, and the sentence will be carried out right away, even if they are on a march.

A Court Martial to sit this day to try David Willie of the Colonel's Troop & George Ferrier of Captn Douglas' for neglect of Duty & lossing 2 Bullocks belonging to the regiment, & the C.M. is desired to consider how the money is to be made up, as the Bullocks was bought by the Colonels orders for the food of the regiment.

A Court Martial will meet today to try David Willie from the Colonel's Troop and George Ferrier from Captain Douglas' for neglecting their duties and losing 2 bullocks that belonged to the regiment. The Court Martial is requested to consider how the money will be compensated, as the bullocks were purchased by the Colonel's orders for the regiment's food.

Neiderzwern, 26.4.59. The young horses to get a mash this night to be blooded tomorrow morning & get another mash.

Neiderzwern, 26.4.59. The young horses will have a mash tonight to prepare for their blood work tomorrow morning and will get another mash afterwards.

Neiderzweren, 29.4.59. Any of the quartermasters who understand riding to attend the young horses, and an officer to superintend the whole and see that they are not hurried.

Neiderzweren, 29.4.59. Any of the quartermasters who know how to ride should look after the young horses, and an officer should oversee everything to ensure they're not rushed.

Neiderzweren, 2.5.1759. Each troop to order 6 men for the piquet, who are to take care the horses dont get out of the stables as complaints have been made that they are wandering about the streets in the night time.

Neiderzweren, 2.5.1759. Each troop must assign 6 men for the guard, who are responsible for ensuring the horses don't get out of the stables, as there have been complaints about them wandering the streets at night.

Beren-Broictz, 21st May 1759. Lost. A mouse coulared Grayhound belonging to Prince Bevesen. Whoever finds it is desired to bring it to the Major of Brigade.

Beren-Broictz, May 21, 1759. Lost. A mouse-colored Greyhound belonging to Prince Bevesen. If anyone finds it, please bring it to the Brigade Major.

Beren-Broick, 22nd May 1759. Missing—a parcel belonging to Lieut Hartnell of the Inniskillings with 2 pairs of boots.

Beren-Broick, May 22, 1759. Missing—a package belonging to Lieutenant Hartnell of the Inniskillings containing 2 pairs of boots.

Gronenberg, 26.v.06. R.O. as there has been a bullock killed there this morning, the Colonel desires each troop may send for what they want—iff a Boors horse can be got they may bring one to carry it.

Gronenberg, 26.v.06. R.O. Since a bullock was killed there this morning, the Colonel wants each troop to send for what they need—if a Boer’s horse can be obtained, they may bring one to carry it.

Gronenberg, 29th May, 1759. As there great complaints of Drunkeness among the men It is believed to be owing in some measure to so many of the women being allowed to sell Liquor, It is again Repeated that the Commanding Officer of troops be answerable that no women be allowed to sell Liquor but the one appointed to be the Sutler who is to take care not[Pg 267] to let the men have any Liquor if they see them in the least the worst of it, and if any of the women Persists in selling Liquor after those orders they will be Ducked and Drummed out of the Regiment.

Gronenberg, May 29, 1759. There are serious complaints about drunkenness among the men. It’s thought that this is partly due to the number of women allowed to sell liquor. It’s been reiterated that the commanding officer of the troops is responsible for ensuring that no women are permitted to sell liquor except for the one designated as the sutler, who must make sure to not allow the men to have any liquor if they notice them getting too intoxicated. If any of the women continue selling liquor after these orders, they will be dunked and drummed out of the regiment.

Werle Camp, 9.vi.1759. It is Lord George Sackvill's orders that for the future the officers and men of the Cavalry, Carrie their swords upright with the hilt resting on the Right Pistol, that the Regiment march to Sub:Divisions & the officers strictly keep their Posts. These to be Standing Orders for the whole British Cavalry for the future.

Werle Camp, 9.vi.1759. Lord George Sackvill has ordered that from now on, officers and men of the Cavalry should carry their swords upright with the hilt resting on the right pistol, that the Regiment should march in sub-divisions, and that the officers must strictly maintain their positions. These will be standing orders for all British Cavalry moving forward.

Werle Camp, 10.6.1759. All Guards & Sentrys from the Dragoons on foot are for the future to have fixed Bayonets.

Werle Camp, 10.6.1759. From now on, all guards and sentries from the foot Dragoons are to have fixed bayonets.

Anruckt Camp, 13.vi.1759. The Drums of the Dragoons must for the future march immediately behind the Officer who heads the Division.

Anruckt Camp, 13.vi.1759. From now on, the Drums of the Dragoons must march right behind the Officer leading the Division.

Brincken Camp, 15.vi.1759. half past nine—The Cavalry to remain sadled till further orders, but not bridled. The Infantry accoutred, but to boil their kettles & go on with their usual Camps business, provided they remain in Camp. The horses that are come from the Grand Guard and those on the Picket to be unsadled and their Backs well brush'd for half an hour and sadled again.

Brincken Camp, 15.vi.1759. 9:30 AM—The Cavalry will stay saddled until further notice, but not bridled. The Infantry is equipped to cook their meals and continue with their usual camp activities, as long as they stay in camp. The horses that came from the Grand Guard and those on the Picket should be unsaddled, their backs brushed well for half an hour, and then resaddled.

Ritberg Camp, 23.vi.1759. The 21th at Night a British Grenadier found a grey mare with a bridle sadle & blue Cloak, & a Gray Valise whoever will apply to the Adjt of the British Grenadiers will be informed of them.

Ritberg Camp, 23.vi.1759. On the night of the 21st, a British Grenadier discovered a gray mare with a bridle, saddle, and blue cloak, plus a gray valise. Anyone interested can speak to the Adjt of the British Grenadiers for more information.

Hille Camp, 30.vii.1759. A Detachmt of 300 Dragoons to turn out Immediatly under the Command of Lt Col. Harvey British proportion 220. Detail for the Detachment Blands & Greys Captns Subs Blues—Blands. Howards & Innisks. Each Regt 1 sergt 1 corpl & 19 men per squadron. For this Detachment Captn Bury Sergt Watt, Corpls Brown Taite & 6 men, per troop Extr. men Genls & Majors. After Orders all the British Troops to hold themselves in Readiness to march, but not to strike their tents till further Orders. The Cavalry to saddle, the Infantry to Dress immediatly and the whole to wait for further orders—H S M Brigade 31 July Tuesday Countersign Augsbourg.

Hille Camp, July 30, 1759. A detachment of 300 dragoons will turn out immediately under the command of Lt. Col. Harvey. The British proportion is 220. Details for the detachment: Bland’s and Grey’s Captains, Subs Blues—Bland’s, Howard’s, and Inniskillings. Each regiment has 1 sergeant, 1 corporal, and 19 men per squadron. For this detachment: Captain Bury, Sergeant Watt, Corporals Brown, Taite, and 6 men per troop. Extra men for Generals and Majors. After orders, all British troops should be ready to march, but they should not strike their tents until further notice. The cavalry is to saddle up, the infantry is to dress immediately, and everyone should wait for further instructions—H S M Brigade, July 31, Tuesday, Countersign Augsburg.

Hille Camp, 31.vii.1759. For the day to morrow Lt General Erwesadle Cavalry Majr Genl Mostyn Infis Maj Genl Schybee. Pickets British Inft Maj Hall, Hanoverian Infy Majr Hodenberg, Hessian Infy Lt Col. Knaphausen.

Hille Camp, 31.vii.1759. For tomorrow, Lieutenant General Erwesadle Cavalry Major General Mostyn Infantry Major General Schybee. Pickets British Infantry Major Hall, Hanoverian Infantry Major Hodenberg, Hessian Infantry Lieutenant Colonel Knaphausen.

[Pg 268]

Cavalry Right wing Majr Kellot. Left wing Lt Col. Uffenbach.

Cavalry Right wing Major Kellot. Left wing Lieutenant Colonel Uffenbach.

Majors of Brigade Stubbs & Chebeart. Linslous Battn 1st Battn of Behr, Brunswick & the Regt of Prince Charles of Hesse marched Last Night under the orders of Lt General Gilso, and are encamped at Lubeck. Therefore all the men that were on Duty of those Corps & were Relieved yesterday, will march to Join their Regiments. A Detachment of 300 Cavalry of the Right wing under the Orders of Lt Coll Harvey marched this morning to Lubeck. If there are no orders to the contrary the Regiments may send to forrage at 9 of the morning as usuall.

Majors of Brigade Stubbs & Chebeart. Linslous Battalion 1st Battalion of Behr, Brunswick, & the Regiment of Prince Charles of Hesse marched last night under the orders of Lt General Gilso and are camped at Lubeck. Therefore, all the men who were on duty in those Corps and were relieved yesterday will march to join their Regiments. A detachment of 300 cavalry from the right wing under the orders of Lt Colonel Harvey marched this morning to Lubeck. If there are no contrary orders, the Regiments may send out foraging at 9 in the morning as usual.

There will be an Auction at oclock at Bruckhausens Regt. to morrow—

There will be an auction at o'clock at Bruckhausen's Regt. tomorrow—

The Regimt Behr has lost a Brown horse Detale of the Detachment of 300, British proportion 200. Picket Innisks Capn Howards & Grays Subs.

The Regimt Behr has lost a Brown horse, Detachment of 300, British proportion 200. Picket Innisks Capn Howards & Grays Subs.

Estate Grand Guard	Blues Cap 1.	Sub	Sergt	1	Corpl	Drum	1	Private	12
Blands			1	1				18
Howards				1				12
Greys								12
Inniskgs	1			1				12
Mords	1							12

Orderly men Blands

Picket Cornet Campbell Sergt Edgar & 1 man per troop Extr Colonel & Captn Lindsay. Grand Guard to morrow 2 men per troop. Standard Guard Sergt Dale Corpls Willson Monox & 4 p. Troop.

Picket Cornet Campbell, Sergeant Edgar, and 1 additional person per troop Extra Colonel and Captain Lindsay. Grand Guard tomorrow, 2 people per troop. Standard Guard, Sergeant Dale, Corporals Willson, Monox, and 4 per Troop.

After orders—H. I. M. orders that at one oclock to morrow morning the Army shall be ready to march. The Cavalry to sadle, the Artillery horses to be harnessed, & the Infantry gaitered, but the tents are not to be struck nor the troops put under arms till further orders. Chas Hotham Adjt Genl

After orders—H. I. M. has issued orders that tomorrow morning at one o'clock, the Army must be ready to march. The Cavalry should be saddled, the Artillery horses harnessed, and the Infantry equipped, but the tents are not to be taken down and the troops are not to be armed until further notice. Chas Hotham Adjt Genl

1.viii.1759. Orders, Augt. 1st on the field of Battle. Countersign Calais.

1.viii.1759. Orders, Aug. 1st on the battlefield. Countersign Calais.

For the Day to morrow Lt General Urff Cavalry—Maj:General Elliott: Infy: Maj:General Waldegrave.

For tomorrow, Lt General Urff (Cavalry), Maj General Elliott (Infantry), and Maj General Waldegrave.

At 9.0 o'clock tomorrow morning the army will Return Thanks to the Almighty God for the Victory of this Day.

At 9:00 AM tomorrow morning, the army will give thanks to Almighty God for today’s victory.

The Army to be under Arms in the front of the Camp & to fire a feu de joy it will be repeated thrice, the Heavy Artillery and that taken from the enemy will be drawn up on the front, and the regimental guns will remain in the Lines.

The Army will be armed at the front of the Camp and will fire a salute that will be repeated three times. The Heavy Artillery and the weapons taken from the enemy will be positioned in the front, while the regimental guns will stay in the Lines.

H.S.H. will order when it shall begin & the Count La Lippe will direct everything relative to the Disposition of the Artillery.

H.S.H. will decide when it should start, and Count La Lippe will oversee everything related to the arrangement of the artillery.

[Pg 269]

Each regiment to make a strict search into the Boor's houses and on ye Field of Battle for ye wounded as well of our Army as the Enemy's, that they may be dressed and sent to Petershagen, where the Hospital will be established.

Each regiment is to conduct a thorough search of the Boer's houses and on the battlefield for the wounded from both our army and the enemy's, so they can be treated and sent to Petershagen, where the hospital will be set up.

H.S.H. has ordered by express the Flying Hospital at Drokenberg to be Transported there. A return of the number of cartridges wanting to compleat ye Artillery and to compleat the Regiments to 36 Rounds per man, and likewise a list of the Horses the Artillery has lost, to be given in as soon as possible. A Return to be given in as soon as possible of the Killed wounded & missing specifieing those that are Mortally & slightly wounded—nameing the officers.

H.S.H. has urgently ordered the Flying Hospital at Drokenberg to be transported there. A report on the number of cartridges needed to complete the artillery and to bring the regiments up to 36 rounds per person is required, as well as a list of the horses that the artillery has lost, to be submitted as soon as possible. A report detailing the killed, wounded, and missing is also to be submitted promptly, specifying who is mortally and slightly wounded, including the names of the officers.

The Detachments at Hille and Getterbach will receive orders to return to camp. The Pickets will not ly out till further orders, but must remain ready on the first notice, those of the British Infantry will consist of a sub and 30 only from each Regiment & a Captn of Brigade. As soon as the camp is marked the Major General of the Day will post the Grand Guard. The Head Quarters is at Sud Hemmerer, British Generals at Holthausen. The Cavalry to fire on horseback. Grand Guard to turn out when called for Captn Blands—Blues—Blands sub—Howards Greys—Sergts—Howards, Greys Innisks Corporals. Picket this night Howards Captn Greys, Mordts subs etc etc. Grand Guard to morrow morning Mordts Capn Subs Blues & Blandys Sergts. Innisks & Mordts—Corpls Mords Blandys—Grays—

The detachments at Hille and Getterbach will get orders to return to camp. The pickets won't lay out until further notice, but they must stay ready at a moment's notice. The British infantry will consist of one sub and 30 from each regiment, along with a captain of the brigade. As soon as the camp is set up, the major general of the day will post the grand guard. The headquarters is at Sud Hemmerer, with British generals at Holthausen. The cavalry will fire while on horseback. The grand guard will assemble when called for Captain Bland's—Blues—Bland's sub—Howard's Greys—Sergeants—Howard's, Greys' Inniskilling Corporals. The picket tonight will be Howard's Captain Greys, Mordt's subs, etc. The grand guard for tomorrow morning will be Mordt's Captain, Subs Blues & Blandy's Sergeants. Inniskilling & Mordt's—Corporals Mordt's, Blandy's—Greys—

Countersign

Sud-Hemmerin Camp, 2nd Aug: 1759. For the Day tomorrow Lt General the Marquis of Granby, Cav: Maj: General Col. Ochom etc etc etc. Cavalry Right Wing Lt Col: Perston etc. The Detachment of 300 Brunswick & Hessian that were posted yesterday at Hartam to return to camp this day, The Pickets are not to ly out this night: The 2 Battns of Branks and Stoltzemberg that covered the Head Quarters to return to camp this afternoon.

Sud-Hemmerin Camp, August 2, 1759. Tomorrow, Lieutenant General the Marquis of Granby, Cavalry Major General Colonel Ochom, and others will be present. The Cavalry Right Wing, led by Lieutenant Colonel Perston, will also participate. The detachment of 300 Brunswick and Hessian troops that were stationed at Hartam yesterday is expected to return to camp today. The pickets will not stay out tonight. The 2 battalions of Branks and Stoltzemberg, which were protecting the Headquarters, will return to camp this afternoon.

H.S.H. orders his greatest thanks to be given to the whole Army for their great bravoury and good behaviour yesterday, particularly to the British Infantry and to the 2 Battallions of Hanoverian Guards, to all the Cavalry of the left wing, and General Wagenheim's Corps particularly to the regiments of Holstein and Hessian Cavalry and to the Hannoverian Regiment de Corps and Hammersteins; the same to all the Brigades of[Pg 270] Artillery. H.S.H. declares publickly that next to god he attributes the Glory of the Day to the Intrepidity & extraordinary good behaviour of these Troops, which he assures them he shall retain the strongest sense of as long as he lives, and if ever upon any occasion he shall be able to serve these brave troops or any one of them in particular it will give him the utmost pleasure. H S H orders his particular thanks to be likewise given to General Spocken, the Duke of Holstein, Lt Genl Imhoff, & Urff.—H.S.H. is extreamly obliged to the Count de Bucksberg for all his care & trouble in the management of the artillery which was served with great effect—Likewise the Commanding Officers of the Brigade of Artillery vizt Col Brown, Lt Col. Hulte, Major Hesse, and the three English Captains Phillips, Drummond, & Foy,—H S H thinks himself infinitely obliged to Majors Genl Waldegrave, & Kingsley, for their great courage & the good order in which they conducted their Brigades.—H S H further orders it to be declared to Lt Genl Marquis of Granby that he is persuaded that if he had had the good fortune to have had him at the head of the Cavalry of the Right wing, his presence would have greatly contributed to make the decision of the day more compleat, & more brilliant, in short H.S.H. orders that those of his suite whose behaviour he most admired be named, as the Duke of Richmond, Col Fitzroy, Capn Ligonier, Col Watson, Capn Wilson aid de Camp to Major Genl Waldegrave Adjt General Estoff, Ruleau, Dirandol, The Count Taube, and Malerly,—H S H having much reason to be satisfied with their conduct & H S H desires & orders, the Generals of the Army that upon all occasions when orders are brought to them by his aid de Camp, that they be obeyed punctually and without delay.

H.S.H. expresses his deepest gratitude to the entire Army for their bravery and excellent conduct yesterday, especially to the British Infantry and the two Battalions of Hanoverian Guards, to all the Cavalry on the left wing, and to General Wagenheim's Corps, particularly the regiments of Holstein and Hessian Cavalry, as well as the Hannoverian Regiment de Corps and Hammersteins; the same goes for all the Brigades of[Pg 270] Artillery. H.S.H. publicly declares that next to God, he attributes the glory of the day to the courage and exceptional behavior of these troops, which he assures them he will remember with great appreciation for the rest of his life. If he ever has the chance to serve these brave troops, or any of them specifically, it would bring him immense pleasure. H.S.H. also extends his special thanks to General Spocken, the Duke of Holstein, Lt. Gen. Imhoff, and Urff. H.S.H. is extremely grateful to Count de Bucksberg for all his efforts and diligence in managing the artillery, which was operated with great effectiveness. He also recognizes the Commanding Officers of the Brigade of Artillery: Col. Brown, Lt. Col. Hulte, Major Hesse, and the three English Captains Phillips, Drummond, and Foy. H.S.H. feels immensely thankful to Majors Gen. Waldegrave and Kingsley for their great courage and the excellent order with which they led their Brigades. Additionally, H.S.H. orders that it be announced to Lt. Gen. Marquis of Granby that he believes if he had the good fortune to have him leading the Cavalry on the Right wing, his presence would have significantly enhanced the outcome and brilliance of the day. In short, H.S.H. orders that those of his entourage whose conduct he admired the most be named, including the Duke of Richmond, Col. Fitzroy, Capt. Ligonier, Col. Watson, Capt. Wilson, aide-de-camp to Major Gen. Waldegrave, Adjt Gen. Estoff, Ruleau, Dirandol, The Count Taube, and Malerly. H.S.H. has ample reason to be satisfied with their actions, and he desires and orders the Generals of the Army that whenever orders are delivered to them by his aide-de-camp, they are to be followed promptly and without delay.

Francenberg Camp, 22.viii.1759. Lord George Sackville has applied for leave to return to England, His Majesty has been pleased to grant his request, directing him to leave the Command of the British troops to Lieut. Genl. the Marquis of Granby. His Lordship therefore takes this opportunity of returning his thanks, to the officers & men for their good behaviour since he has had the honour to command them, assureing them he shall upon every occasion be happy to do justice to their merit.

Francenberg Camp, 22.ix.1759. Lord George Sackville has requested permission to return to England, and His Majesty has kindly approved his request, instructing him to hand over the command of the British troops to Lieut. Genl. the Marquis of Granby. His Lordship would like to take this opportunity to express his gratitude to the officers and men for their good behavior during his time in command, assuring them that he will always be pleased to acknowledge their achievements.

Weller Camp, 29.viii.1759. Lost from an Officers servant a dark gray horse a hunting saddle & goat skin—whoever brings him to the Adjutant of the Grays shall be well rewarded.

Weller Camp, 29.viii.1759. An officer's servant lost a dark gray horse with a hunting saddle and goat skin. Anyone who returns him to the Adjutant of the Grays will be well rewarded.

Worcester, 3 August 1777.[Pg 271]

Worcester, August 3, 1777.

13 Aug 1777. The Regiment will be mustered tomorrow at Ten Oclock on the Market Place. The men to be full accoutred in New Cloaths, in Long Gaiters.

13 Aug 1777. The Regiment will gather tomorrow at 10 o'clock in the Market Place. The men should be fully dressed in new clothes and long gaiters.

The Cloaks for the Party Horses to be Roll'd white side out—The Officers to be in Boots.

The cloaks for the party horses should be rolled with the white side out—the officers should be in boots.

14 Aug 1777. The Regiment to be out at the Drill tomorrow Morning at seven oclock in Hats & stockings.

14 Aug 1777. The Regiment will be out for Drill tomorrow morning at seven o'clock in hats and stockings.

17 Aug 1777. The Regiment to be out at exercise tomorrow at Ten oclock, in short Gaiters and Grenadier Caps & Old Cloaths, Parade in the Market place.

17 Aug 1777. The Regiment is to be out for exercise tomorrow at 10 o'clock, in short gaiters and grenadier caps & old clothes, parade in the marketplace.

27 Aug 1777. The Regiment to be out at the Drill tomorrow morning at seven O'clock—in the usual order—

27 Aug 1777. The Regiment is to be out for Drill tomorrow morning at seven o'clock—in the usual order—

The Recruits and Aukward men to be at the Drill this evening at five in Hats & half Gaiters.

The recruits and awkward men need to be at drill this evening at five in hats and half gaiters.

31 Aug 1777. Lord Panmure's troop to be at the Sign of the Sow and Pigs in the Dolic at 9 o'clock to receive their New Cloathing—which the Taylors are immediatly to set about to fit Serjeant Angus to superintend the whole.

31 Aug 1777. Lord Panmure's troops are to be at the Sign of the Sow and Pigs in the Dolic at 9 o'clock to receive their new uniforms—which the tailors will immediately start working on to fit Sergeant Angus, who will supervise everything.

Worcester, 15 March 1778. Such Officers & Quarter Masters or privates Whose Hair is short to be plated or club'd in the Style of the Horse Grenadiers are desired to provide themselves with false Hair of the Colour of their own Twenty-two inches wherefrom it is tied behind—the Weastcoats fronts that was got in place of sleves to be given out to the men and immediatly fitted to the Backs of the old Weastcoats.

Worcester, March 15, 1778. Officers, Quartermasters, and privates with short hair should get fake hair that matches their own color, at least twenty-two inches long, to be tied at the back. The fronts of the waistcoats, which were made instead of sleeves, will be distributed to the men and should be immediately fitted to the backs of the old waistcoats.

Reading, 10th April 1778. Six men per troop of the Augmentation are to be mounted and accoutred as Light Dragoons, therefore so many Recruits may be taken at five feet six inches, or even ½ an Inch Lower—provided they are Young and well made, and it being Reported that numbers of People from Paesley, are here imploy'd in the Weaving trade perhaps some Recruits may be picked up to answer the above purpose.

Reading, April 10, 1778. Six men per troop of the Augmentation are to be outfitted and equipped as Light Dragoons, so we can take in that many recruits at five feet six inches, or even half an inch shorter—provided they are young and fit. It has been reported that many people from Paisley are here working in the weaving trade, so we might be able to find some recruits to meet this need.

Reading, 13 Apl 1778. The Regiment will march in three Divisions from their present Quarters in the following order to the Coast of Sussex—

Reading, April 13, 1778. The Regiment will march in three groups from their current locations in the following order to the Coast of Sussex—

1st Division to march on Thursday Next, Lieut Col. Homes troop to Haistens Battle & Winchelay—Capt Telfers troop Hythe New Rumley & Rye.

1st Division will march next Thursday, Lieutenant Colonel Home's troop to Haistens Battle & Winchelay—Captain Telfer's troop to Hythe New Rumley & Rye.

[Pg 272]

2nd Division to march on Friday, Lord Panmure's troop to Lewis New Haven & Eastborne. Col Douglas's troop to Do.

2nd Division will march on Friday, Lord Panmure's troop to Lewis New Haven & Eastbourne. Col Douglas's troop to Do.

3rd Division The third division to march on Saterday, Capt Herons troop to Shoreham and Brighthelmston, Capt Ramsays Arundel.

3rd Division The third division to march on Saturday, Capt. Heron's troop to Shoreham and Brighton, Capt. Ramsay's to Arundel.

East Bourne, 24 July 1778. Orders from Hastings for the Royal North British Dragoons Patroling the Coast from Dover to Seaford Inclusive. Every Morning at Day brake a Serjeant or Corporal from each station is to go to the Nearest High Ground where he has a View of the Sea and if He or the Patrole on his tour shall discover the appearance of anything extraordinary or an unusual Number of Shipes upon the coast—they are immediatly to make a report of it to the Officer or Non Commissioned Officer Commanding the Port to which he belongs, or where the Patrole is going to, which Officer is to see himself and carefully to examine as much as he possebly can whatever it may happen to be before He forwards his own Report to the nixt post to be sent to the Head Quarters at Hastings—and all Reports are to be made in Writing in which must be specified all that the Officer has seen himself or has been Reported to him by the others. When any Discovery is made from which there is reason to belive the Enemy is on the Coast A Patrole to be sent both ways along the Coast with all Expedition with a Report and to be Communicated from Seaford to the Party of the King's Light Dragoones at Newhaven to be forwarded to the Officer commanding that Regiment.

Eastbourne, July 24, 1778. Orders from Hastings for the Royal North British Dragoons patrolling the coast from Dover to Seaford, inclusive. Every morning at daybreak, a Sergeant or Corporal from each station must go to the nearest high ground where they can see the sea. If they or the patrol on their tour notice anything unusual or an abnormal number of ships along the coast, they must immediately report it to the Officer or Non-Commissioned Officer in charge of their port or the area they’re patrolling. That officer is responsible for personally verifying and thoroughly investigating whatever it is before sending their own report to the next post to be delivered to Headquarters at Hastings. All reports must be written down, detailing everything the officer has seen themselves or has been informed of by others. If any discoveries suggest that the enemy is on the coast, a patrol should be dispatched quickly in both directions along the coast with a report, which must be communicated from Seaford to the party of the King's Light Dragoons at Newhaven to be forwarded to the officer in charge of that regiment.

A patrole of a Dragoon Mounted to set out every Morning soon after Sun Rise from Dover and Seaford to the next Post on the Road to Hastings—they are to have a sealed card on which is written the time the patrole left each Station. The Patrole will on his arrival put up his Horse in the place of the Patrole going out—will carry and give his Horse a feed and set out to Return his Quarters in two Hours. The patrole to have his side armes and Pistols Loaded.

A patrol of mounted dragoons will set out every morning shortly after sunrise from Dover and Seaford to the next post on the road to Hastings. They will have a sealed card noting the time the patrol left each station. Upon arrival, the patrol will stable his horse in place of the patrol going out, feed his horse, and set out to return to his quarters in two hours. The patrol must have his sidearms and pistols loaded.

Canterbury, 26th January 1779. As the Adjutant is raither in Confusion, the Clerks of Troops are Directed to Assemble at Canterbury to morrow the 28th Instant they are to bring an exact state of their troops with them—Both of men and Horse and the No of Grays—& Bays—and any other transfers &c., &c., that may have happned.

Canterbury, January 26, 1779. Since the Adjutant is a bit confused, the Troop Clerks are instructed to gather in Canterbury tomorrow, January 28. They need to bring a complete report on their troops—both men and horses, including the number of Grays and Bays—as well as any other transfers that may have occurred.

By Order of Colonel Home,
Signed William Crawford, Sergt.

By Order of Colonel Home,
Signed William Crawford, Sergeant.

[Pg 273]

Canterbury, 17th Jany 1779. That an Equality may be observed in turning the Regiments Cloathing, two men from Each Troop are to be sent to Canterbury to get their Coats turned, and so soon as that is done the men will Return to the Troops Quarters.

Canterbury, Jan 17, 1779. To ensure fairness in the uniform rotation, two men from each troop will be sent to Canterbury to get their coats updated, and as soon as that's done, they'll return to their troop's quarters.

Margate, 15th June 1779. The troops at Margate will march to morrow the first trumpet to sound at 5, and to Horse at seven o'clock. The troop at Ramsgate will march so as to meet the Margate troop at the Half way House and whichever are first there will wait the arrival of the others. The men to march out of Quarters in their New Cap, but when they return their swords, they are to put their Hats on, and wrap their Caps in a Handkerchief to prevent them from being Dusted. The Men to wear their old Cloaths untill further Order.

Margate, June 15, 1779. The troops in Margate will march tomorrow, with the first trumpet sounding at 5 and assembling on horseback at 7 o'clock. The troops in Ramsgate will march to meet the Margate troop at the Halfway House, and whoever arrives first will wait for the others. The men will march out of quarters in their new caps, but when they return their swords, they should put on their hats and wrap their caps in a handkerchief to keep them from getting dusty. The men will wear their old clothes until further notice.

Head Quarters Salisbury, 1st September, 1779. Lord Amhersts Orders. Adjutant Generals Office. 30th August 1779.

Headquarters in Salisbury, September 1, 1779. Lord Amherst's Orders. Adjutant General's Office. August 30, 1779.

The Length of the Charges of the Cavalry with continued speed being such that the Squadrons are subject to be Broken and thereby become incapable of attacking the Enemy with the advantage they will have when the Horses are in Hand and under the Command of their Riders, It is Lord Amhersts orders that the continued vehemence of the charge is no Longer to be practised & it is inconsistant with the necessary order of the Ranks so as to make impression with Effect.

The length of the cavalry charges, with constant speed, puts the squadrons at risk of being broken and makes them unable to attack the enemy effectively. They would have the advantage when the horses are under the control of their riders. Therefore, Lord Amherst has ordered that the constant intensity of the charge should no longer be practiced, as it conflicts with the necessary order of the ranks needed to make an effective impact.

That advancing in Squadrons to charge shall be practised in a trott & that the Squadrons shall not gallop above 50 yards the distance they may supposed to be from their Enemy when they fall into the Gallop.

That advancing in Squadrons to charge should be done at a trot, and the Squadrons should not gallop more than 50 yards, which is the distance they might be from their Enemy when they start to gallop.

Head Quarters, Salisbury, 14 Septembr 1779. That mistakes may no longer happen the following Directions for the mens Dressing on Horse Back are to be punctually attended to, & the Officers are Desired, to mark and Report any man therein offending—

Headquarters, Salisbury, September 14, 1779. To prevent any further mistakes, please follow the guidelines for men's attire while riding on horseback carefully. Officers are requested to note and report any individual who does not comply.

Squadrons at Halt always to Dress to the Right. When marching in Line, with their Regiments, always to the center of that Line whether to Front or Rear.

Squadrons at a halt should always align to the right. When marching in line with their regiments, they should always head to the center of that line, whether moving forward or backward.

When the Regiment is drawn up in three Squadrons by itself, at the word march—the whole Dress immediatly to the Center of the Center squadron—if formed in two or in Squadron. The men Dress at all times to the Center when marching. When the squadron is marching by half[Pg 274] ranks Quarter Ranks or Sub divisions the whole Dress to the Right and take the Distance of Ranks and files from the Right except after a charge of the squadron when it must be made by the Center.

When the Regiment is lined up in three Squadrons by itself, at the command to march—the entire Dress immediately aligns to the Center of the Center squadron—whether formed in two or in a Squadron. The men always align to the Center while marching. When the squadron is marching in half ranks, quarter ranks, or subdivisions, everyone aligns to the Right and maintains the distance between ranks and files from the Right, except after a charge by the squadron when it must be done by the Center.

Salisbury, 4th October 1779. The men to clean their gloves and coulor their Uniforms. The new Granadeer Caps to be fitted for the men, for which the troops are to parade in their lines tomorrow at ten oclock. The Mens Hair perfectly dressed with their Caps on, and the officers of troops to attend.

Salisbury, Oct 4, 1779. The men need to clean their gloves and color their uniforms. The new Grenadier caps will be fitted for the men, and the troops are to line up for a parade tomorrow at ten o'clock. The men's hair should be perfectly styled with their caps on, and the officers of the troops are expected to attend.

Orders Head Quarters Camp, near Salisbury, 22d Novemb 1779. The Regiment Men and Horses to be very clean and everything well put on, so as to suit the Camp to morrow in the Best order, New Caps and old cloaths, Officers in Hats, The squadrons to march off at 10.

Orders Headquarters Camp, near Salisbury, November 22, 1779. The regiment's men and horses need to be very clean and everything must be properly arranged to prepare the camp for tomorrow in the best order. New caps and old clothes are required, and officers should wear hats. The squadrons will march out at 10.

The Horses on first coming into Quarters to be kept very Cool with a small allowance of Litter in the beginning, and to have all the air possible, on the march the troops to feed at ½ a peck, and in quarters at the full allowance.

The horses should be kept very cool when first arriving at the quarters, with a small amount of bedding at the start, and ensured to have as much fresh air as possible. While on the march, the troops should feed on half a peck, and in quarters, they should receive the full allowance.

Marlborough, 15th Feby 1780. The officers are to examine the mens Cloathing every day of parade whether on foot or Horse back, and order all wants to be repaired Directly, and give attention to the Method of doing their Hair and every other part of the Mens Dress, for a soldier may look Clean though his coat be not so good as might be wished.

Marlborough, February 15, 1780. The officers are to check the soldiers' clothing every day during parades, whether they are on foot or horseback, and ensure that any needed repairs are made immediately. They should also pay attention to how the soldiers style their hair and every other aspect of their uniform, as a soldier can still look sharp even if their coat isn't of the best quality.

Signed William Crawford, Serg. Major.

Signed William Crawford, Sgt. Major.

Marlborough, 2 July 1780. Major Herons troops will march to morrow as the orders Direct, & to parade at 7 o'clock by the Town Hall. The men are to be individually acquainted, that the Colonel does not mean to threaten them into Good Behaviour, But he will expect to see them entirely sober, and he thinks this Caution well timed, When they are leaving their Comerades and winter Quarters. Should wee fall in with troops on our march the officers of Course will pay them the Customary Compliment....

Marlborough, July 2, 1780. Major Heron's troops will march tomorrow as ordered, and will gather at 7 o'clock by the Town Hall. The men are to be informed that the Colonel doesn’t intend to scare them into behaving, but he does expect to see them completely sober. He thinks this warning is appropriate as they’re leaving their comrades and winter quarters. If we encounter other troops on our march, the officers will, of course, pay them the usual respect...

Memorandum.

Memo.

In case of meeting with different troops upon the march, the Senior Regiment keeps the Road & the Junior troops forme up two deep, letting them pass from their Right, Swords Drawn, trumpets sound the March, Officers Salute.

In the event of encountering other troops while marching, the Senior Regiment maintains the road, and the Junior troops align two deep, allowing them to pass on their right, with swords drawn and trumpets sounding the march, while officers salute.

[Pg 275]

Blandford, 21th Septr 1781. Complaint was made this morning that several of the Grays had stript some walnut trees, belonging to Farmer Page. The men are to learn that they must not Invade other Peoples property which is permitted in no Country whatever. Never the less, the Colonel has No Objection to their amusing themselves at leisure hours, when they have Consent of the Proprietor.

Blandford, September 21, 1781. There was a complaint this morning that several of the Grays stripped some walnut trees belonging to Farmer Page. The men need to understand that they shouldn't invade other people's property, which is not allowed in any country. However, the Colonel has no objection to them having some fun in their free time, as long as they have the owner's permission.

This ensuing volume has written inside the front cover:—

This next volume has the following written inside the front cover:—

"Captain Ramsay's Troops Orderly Book/price 2s paid by Capt. Ramsay/Blandford, 17th Octr. 1781."

"Captain Ramsay's Troops Orderly Book/price 2s paid by Capt. Ramsay/Blandford, 17th Oct 1781."

Dorchester, 11th April 1782. The Regiment begins its march to Durham in three Divisions upon Wednesday the 17th Instant. The Troops at Dorchester form the first, those at Bridport and Axminster the second, and Exeter the Rear Division. In so long a march the greatest attention will be required to keep the Horses Backs sound, and more especially at the Beginning, It is the Rider's Interest to Preserve them all in their Power, as on the Least swelling the men are expressly ordered to march on foot.

Dorchester, April 11, 1782. The Regiment will start its march to Durham in three divisions on Wednesday, the 17th. The troops in Dorchester make up the first division, those in Bridport and Axminster form the second, and Exeter is the rear division. During such a long march, it’s crucial to pay close attention to keep the horses' backs healthy, especially at the start. It's in the rider’s best interest to keep them all in good condition, as the men are specifically instructed to march on foot at the slightest sign of swelling.

Durham, 8th Sept 1782. The Horse Mains and Tails are to be Clean Washed & their Mains Plaited, which if opened out are to be again Plaited up till the Morning of the Revieu. On Monday or Teusday Next the men will trim their Horses as Short and neat as possable. The New Granadeer Caps must in the best Order, when great care is to be taken not to hurt the Enameling on the fronts of the caps.

Durham, September 8, 1782. The horses’ manes and tails need to be washed and their manes braided. If they're taken down, they should be braided again by the morning of the review. On Monday or Tuesday next, the men will trim their horses as short and neatly as possible. The new Grenadier caps must be in the best condition, with extra care taken not to damage the enamel on the fronts of the caps.

Next volume lettered on first page:—

Next volume labeled on the first page:—

"Orderly Book/Captain Ramsays Troop of R.N.B. Dragoons/price 2/6 paid by Captain Ramsay/Durham 6 Janry. 1783."

"Orderly Book/Captain Ramsay's Troop of R.N.B. Dragoons/price 2/6 paid by Captain Ramsay/Durham 6 January 1783."

Durham, 17th Feby 1783. The Regiment to be mustered tomorrow. The troops at Durham to be ready to turn out at ten oclock—but to wait the trumpet sounding. The troops at Chester le street will be in readiness to be Mustered in the afternoon. The men to be in Revew Order, New Cloaths and Caps. The Boots Buckled above the Breeches. The officers to be in Hats as they will not probabily have occasion to mount their Horses.

Durham, Feb 17, 1783. The regiment is scheduled for a muster tomorrow. The troops in Durham should be ready to assemble at ten o'clock but will await the sound of the trumpet. The troops at Chester le Street will be prepared to be mustered in the afternoon. The men need to be in review order, wearing new clothes and caps. The boots should be buckled above the trousers. The officers are to wear hats since they probably won't need to mount their horses.

[Pg 276]

The next volume:—

Worcester, 27th April 1785. The Regiment will be seen tomorrow by General Johnston, and at nine o'clock it will Parade at the usual place. The whole to be in the best Order, & the Officers as uniformly dressed as possible, with black Stock and Regimental Boots. Recruites in half Gaiters and foot accoutrements.... Bridle Bits exactly fitted to the Horses Mouths, and stirrups of a proper Length to the Men, who are to take care to sit well Down in their Sadles, and not to Roll about when in Motion.

Worcester, April 27, 1785. The Regiment will be reviewed tomorrow by General Johnston, and at nine o'clock, it will parade at the usual place. Everyone should be in the best order, and the officers should dress as uniformly as possible, with black stocks and regimental boots. Recruits should wear half gaiters and foot gear... Bridle bits must fit the horses' mouths perfectly, and stirrups should be the right length for the men, who need to ensure they sit properly in their saddles and don’t roll around while in motion.

Worcester, 10th Oct. 1785. The Horses may now have some Blood taken from them, whenever the Commanding Officers of Troops think fit.

Worcester, Oct 10, 1785. The horses can now have some blood drawn from them whenever the commanding officers of the troops see fit.

Glocester, 13th May 1786. The Parade to morrow for divine Service is at Eleven oclock. The men to appear in Second Cloathing and in New Hats. Every man to be answerable for his present Hat—which is not to be given away or Disposed of till further order.

Glocester, May 13, 1786. The parade for the church service tomorrow is at 11 o'clock. The men should wear their second clothing and new hats. Each man is responsible for his current hat, which should not be given away or disposed of until further notice.

The officers will be Particularly attentive at their Troop parades to see that the Men wear their Hats agreeable to the following Directions—The first Loop to be Exactly in a Line with the Nose—and the Hat worn as low upon the Brow as Possible—if those Directions are properly attended to in the Begining—it will be the means of the whole appearing in a uniform and soldier like manner.

The officers will pay special attention at their troop parades to ensure the men wear their hats according to the following guidelines—the first loop should be perfectly aligned with the nose—and the hat should be worn as low on the forehead as possible. If these guidelines are followed from the start, it will help everyone appear uniform and soldierly.

Gloucester, 30th May 1786. The new Gloves to be Delivered to the Troops this day and taken back after the Review. The Regiment to appear tomorrow in New Cloathing, Hair Dress'd agreeably to the pattern approved, and in Boots well tyed up, as also to have the Stockes Drawn close to the Necks and not slovenly put on.

Gloucester, May 30, 1786. The new gloves will be delivered to the troops today and taken back after the review. The regiment is to appear tomorrow in new uniforms, with hairstyles done according to the approved pattern, and in boots properly tied up. They should also have their stockings drawn close to their necks and not carelessly put on.

Saddles placed well of the Horses shoulders, nor are the Goat skins to be too much forward.

Saddles should be positioned correctly on the horses' shoulders, and the goat skins shouldn't be too far forward.

The Firelocks must be well flinted and made very bright.

The Firelocks need to be properly flinted and polished to a shine.

... The officers are to appear in Black Velvet stocks and turn over.

Salisbury, 1 June 1787. The Horses mains to be plaited this evening, the men are to have their hair firmly pasted well plaited at the Review and to be tyed with a ribbon the end of which is to hang down. But the officers of troops take care to Examine them upon the troops parade, to sea that the ends are not tow long—about 2 inches being Sufficient, and that they are tyed uniformly.

Salisbury, June 1, 1787. The horses' manes are to be braided this evening. The men need to have their hair neatly styled and well braided for the review, tied with a ribbon that hangs down. However, the officers will check them during the troops' parade to make sure the ends aren't too long—about 2 inches is enough—and that they are tied uniformly.

[Pg 277]

Winchester, 25th July 1787. In order that the officers Commanding at the different Quarters may perfectly understand the Parade Motions, here follows a list of them Placed in the Order which they ought to follow: viz.

Winchester, July 25, 1787. So that the officers in charge at the different quarters can fully grasp the parade movements, here is a list of them arranged in the order they should follow: namely.

The Parade being formed with shouldered Arms

The parade is forming with rifles at the ready.

Words of Command
Trail Arms
Advance Arms
Trail Arms
Order Firelocks
Advance Arms
Order Firelocks
Fix Bayonets
Ease Arms
Stand Easy
Attention
Return Bayonets
Trail Arms
Fix Bayonets
Shoulder Firelocks

Winchester, 27th Octr 1787. The Men are to be at more pains with their Hair, not in the Article of using more Powder, but in Plaiting it neatly.

Winchester, October 27, 1787. The men need to put more effort into their hair, not by using more powder, but by styling it neatly.

Winchester, 8th Decr, 1787. General Orders. It is His Majesty's Pleasure that the Dragoons are for the future to wear their swords slung over their Coats; and in order to render the appearance of the two Belts when worn across the Shoulders, more uniform, the Pouch Belt is to be reduced from its present breadth of four Inches and a half, to three inches. The officers when on duty, and with their sashes on, are likewise to have their swords slung over their uniforms: and when off duty and without sashes, they are to wear them slung over their waistcoats.

Winchester, December 8, 1787. General Orders. His Majesty has decided that from now on, the Dragoons will wear their swords slung over their coats. To make the look of the two belts worn across the shoulders more uniform, the Pouch Belt will be reduced from its current width of four and a half inches to three inches. Officers on duty, wearing their sashes, will also have their swords slung over their uniforms; and when they are off duty and not wearing sashes, they should wear them slung over their waistcoats.

Reading, 5th April 1788. As the Boots get much injury in being worn after the Troops are arrived in Quarters, they are in future to be Put off immediately, agreeable to long established Custom in this Regiment.

Reading, April 5, 1788. Since the boots get damaged significantly when worn after the troops have settled in their quarters, they should be taken off immediately moving forward, following the long-standing tradition in this regiment.

Reading, 10th April 1788. Except it be otherwise Ordered the Rules for dressing are as follows.

Reading, April 10, 1788. Unless stated otherwise, the rules for dressing are as follows.

1st In Squadron or line marching always to the Center, when Halted generally to the Right, by word of Command

1st In squadron or line marching always to the center, when halted generally to the right, by word of command.

[Pg 278]

2d In Battalion always to the Centre in movement when Halted to the Right.

2d In Battalion always to the Center in movement when Halted to the Right.

3d In all Divisions or subdivisions of the squadron or Battalion Dressing is generally to the Right.

3d In all divisions or subdivisions of the squadron or battalion, dressing is typically to the right.

4th In filing or Inclining the Body looks the way to which it files or Inclines.

4th When filing or leaning the body, it faces the direction it is filing or leaning.

5th When forming from File the whole Dress to the Right or left Hand to which the Divisions or squadrons are to form.

5th When forming from the file, the entire group should turn to the right or left hand, depending on which direction the divisions or squadrons are to form.

Reading, 21st April, 1788. Such Men as are in want of proper Hair for Plaiting behind, must be derictly provided theirwith Serjeant Cowan brought some from Scotland, which he will give to the Troops agreeable to their Several Returnes.

Reading, April 21, 1788. Those who need suitable hair for braiding at the back must be directly supplied with it. Sergeant Cowan brought some from Scotland, which he will distribute to the troops according to their individual requirements.

The last volume. Written inside cover:—

The final volume. Written inside the cover:—

"Orderly Book of Major Ramsay's Troop of the Royal North British Dragoons. Price 4s/paid by Major Ramsay. Saxmundham 21st Augt. 1788."

"Orderly Book of Major Ramsay's Troop of the Royal North British Dragoons. Price 4s/paid by Major Ramsay. Saxmundham 21st Aug 1788."

Ipswich, 13th September 1788. The Horses of the Regiment to be taken up from Grass on Friday morning next the 19th Instant and Marched to their Respective Quarters, with proper number of Quartermasters, non commissioned officers and men for the Duty. The whole to be under the command of Cornet Laigh who will report to the Commanding Officer, of any improper behaviour of the Men on this Duty, and to be attentive to preventing any accident happening in lifting the Horses from Grass.

Ipswich, September 13, 1788. The regiment's horses will be brought in from the field on Friday morning, the 19th, and marched to their designated quarters, along with the appropriate number of quartermasters, non-commissioned officers, and men for this duty. The entire operation will be under the command of Cornet Laigh, who will report any misbehavior by the men during this duty and will be responsible for preventing any accidents while bringing the horses in from the field.

Ipswich, 27th Septr. 1788. The Commanding Officer being informed by Mr. Lander Collector of Customs at Poole that, he paid £16:19:3¾ to Quarter Master William Pettigrew on account of a seizure of copper made by the Regiment, it is the Major's Orders, that Quarter Master Pettigrew do immediatly remit the above sum to the Adjutant, in order for its being distributed to the Regiment agreeable to the King's Orders.

Ipswich, September 27, 1788. The Commanding Officer has been informed by Mr. Lander, the Customs Collector at Poole, that he paid £16:19:3¾ to Quarter Master William Pettigrew for a seizure of copper made by the Regiment. The Major has ordered that Quarter Master Pettigrew immediately send this amount to the Adjutant so that it can be distributed to the Regiment according to the King's Orders.

D. Hamilton Adjt.

D. Hamilton Adjutant

Orders.

Any of the men who are not provided with Buck-skin Breeches, are to be furnished with them Previous to the Seizure money being Paid.

Any of the men who do not have Buckskin Breeches are to be provided with them before the seizure money is paid.

[Pg 279]

D. Hamilton, Adjutant.

D. Hamilton, Assistant.

Ipswich, 11th December 1788. In order that the Leather Breeches of the Regiment may be Coloured and appear uniform, the officers commanding Troops will see that every man is provided with a Ball for that Purpose, according to the following Proportions, viz 1 lb of Whiting and 2½ of Ochre well mixed together. No man to be allowed to Deviate from the above.

Ipswich, December 11, 1788. To ensure that the leather breeches of the regiment are colored and look uniform, the officers in charge of the troops will make sure that each soldier gets a ball for this purpose, made from the following proportions: 1 lb of whiting and 2½ lbs of ochre mixed well together. No soldier is allowed to deviate from this.

Stamford, 24th April 1789. The Troops to march to the feild at 9 oclock tomorrow with the same number of Cartridges as on Wednesday. The Standard to be out. Men to be in their second Granadier Caps, which must be fixed in such manner as to keep firm on the Head During Every part of the Exercise and this the Officers will exemine into before they leave the Parade.

Stamford, April 24, 1789. The troops will march to the field at 9 o'clock tomorrow with the same number of cartridges as on Wednesday. The standard will be brought out. Men should wear their second grenadier caps, which must be secured properly to stay on their heads during all parts of the exercise, and the officers will check this before they leave the parade.

Stamford, 26th April 1789. The Colonel will give Half a Guinea to any Serjeant, Corporal, or Dragoon; who shall contrive the best Method of fixing on the Grenadier Caps, and easiest for the Men, so as in all Situations to prevent them falling off.

Stamford, April 26, 1789. The Colonel will give half a guinea to any sergeant, corporal, or dragoon who comes up with the best way to secure the grenadier caps, making it easy for the men to wear them without them falling off in any situation.

Stamford, 7th May 1789. The springs of the Firelocks are to be oil'd that they may go of easely and toghater. Each man to be furnished with 10 good cartridges & a good flint.

Stamford, May 7, 1789. The springs of the Firelocks need to be oiled so they work smoothly and together. Each person should be provided with 10 good cartridges and a good flint.

Lincoln, 19th October 1789. First Market Day the Inhabitants are to have Notice by Sownd of Trumpet that the Men pay ready Money for every thing they want, and take no trust.

Lincoln, October 19, 1789. On the first market day, the residents will be notified by the sound of a trumpet that all transactions must be paid for in cash, and no credit will be given.

Lincoln, 18th Novemb 1789. The turnkey of the Castle having exacted fees without the knowladge or autority of the chief Jaylor, any Confined Men who have Paid such are to have it Descounted as in Future the Regiment will have the full Benefit of the Prison free of Demand (excepting Straw) which article Men who willingly bring themselves to that Despicable Situation, may or may not have at their own Opinion.

Lincoln, Nov 18, 1789. The jailer at the Castle has collected fees without the knowledge or authority of the chief jailer. Any inmates who have paid these fees are to have them refunded, as in the future the regiment will have full access to the prison without charges (except for straw), which individuals who voluntarily put themselves in such a shameful position can choose to accept or not based on their own judgment.

Musselburgh, 25th May 1791. The Clarks of each Troop may advance Sixpence for one quart of the best strong Beer to each man, from which if any the least Irregularity proceed, it shall stand for a warning not to do the like in future.

Musselburgh, May 25, 1791. The leaders of each group can provide six pence for one quart of the best strong beer for each person. If any minor rule-breaking occurs, it will serve as a warning not to repeat it in the future.

[Pg 280]
[Pg 281]

NOTES OF INSPECTION RETURNS FROM THE RECORD OFFICE

S. M. Milne, Esq., of Calverley House, Calverley, Leeds, has most kindly given me the following interesting notes:

S. M. Milne, Esq., of Calverley House, Calverley, Leeds, has generously provided me with the following intriguing notes:

Rough Index and Notes of Inspection Returns to be found at the Public Record Office, Fetter Lane, London:—

Rough Index and Notes of Inspection Returns available at the Public Record Office, Fetter Lane, London:—

2nd DRAGOONS

2nd Dragoons

1750. Canterbury, May 9th. Gen. Sir Philip Honeywood.—"Have grenadier caps, and wear them well; drums of wood in good order, buff accoutrements coloured white, the sergeants sashes striped red, blue and yellow, the standards and belts indifferent. Uniform red, faced blue, white buttons, and button holes, blue waistcoats, and breeches."

1750. Canterbury, May 9th. Gen. Sir Philip Honeywood.—"Wear your grenadier caps proudly; ensure your wooden drums are in good shape, buff accessories are white, and the sergeants' sashes are striped red, blue, and yellow. The standards and belts are okay. The uniform is red with blue trim, white buttons and buttonholes, blue waistcoats, and breeches."

1750. Maidstone, October 6th. "Two standards good." (Evidently new since last inspection.)

1750. Maidstone, October 6th. "Two standards good." (Clearly new since the last inspection.)

1751. Wells, April 30th. "2 Standards good."

1751. Wells, April 30th. "2 standards good."

1755. November 4th. Standards as last mentioned. "Officers' uniforms all new, quartermasters, and sergeants' horses, have hunters tails, accoutrements coloured white, men have white gaiters, sergeants have sashes, Caps all new and remarkably fine. The whole regiment has grey horses, uniform red, lined blue, blue waistcoats and breeches, white buttons and button holes, grenadier caps."

1755. November 4th. As mentioned earlier, the standards. "All officers' uniforms are new, the quartermasters and sergeants' horses have hunter tails, the equipment is white, the men wear white gaiters, sergeants have sashes, and all the caps are new and exceptionally fine. The entire regiment has grey horses, the uniforms are red lined with blue, blue waistcoats and breeches, white buttons and buttonholes, grenadier caps."

1756. October 14th. The light troop has 65 swivel belts, 65 cartouche boxes and belts, 63 spades, 32 hand bills, 31 axes, dress red faced and lined blue, blue waistcoats, and breeches, white buttons, and button holes—caps.

1756. October 14th. The light troop has 65 swivel belts, 65 cartridge boxes and belts, 63 spades, 32 handbills, 31 axes, red uniforms with blue lining, blue waistcoats, and breeches, white buttons, and buttonholes—caps.

1757. October 14th. Recruit horses cost £21 each, for the Light Troop horses £15 19s. each. The sergeants have sashes.

1757. October 14th. Recruit horses cost £21 each, while the Light Troop horses cost £15 19s. each. The sergeants have sashes.

1758. Bury St. Edmunds. June 30th. "blue shag breeches. Caps, no hatts."

1758. Bury St. Edmunds. June 30th. "blue shag pants. Caps, no hats."

1764. Manchester. November 2nd. "Horses of great size."

1764. Manchester. November 2nd. "Large horses."

1765. Worcester, November 13th. "Two standards in bad condition recd in 1752. Officers have blue cuffs embroidered with gold, blue waistcoats and breeches. There are two new Standards in store."

1765. Worcester, November 13th. "Two standards in poor condition received in 1752. Officers have blue cuffs embroidered with gold, blue waistcoats, and breeches. There are two new standards in storage."

1768. Blackheath (no date). Two standards new in 1766.

1768. Blackheath (no date). Two new standards in 1766.

1769. Musselburg, May 10th. Gen. Oughton.—"Officers' uniforms embroidered with gold."

1769. Musselburg, May 10th. Gen. Oughton.—"Officers' uniforms decorated with gold."

1770. Coventry, May 15th. Major-Gen. Murray.—"two standards 1766. A very fine regt, and perfectly fit for service."

1770. Coventry, May 15th. Major-Gen. Murray.—"two standards 1766. A very fine regiment, and perfectly ready for service."

1771. Newbury, April 15th. Two standards 1766. "The regiment is fit for immediate business in all respects has a very serviceable and soldier like appearance, at the same time the latter might be improved by more air and addition of quickness in the movements."

1771. Newbury, April 15th. Two standards 1766. "The regiment is ready for immediate action in every way and has a very functional and soldierly look, although the latter could be enhanced by more openness and quicker movements."

1772. Salisbury, May 4th. Standards good.

1772. Salisbury, May 4th. Standards are good.

[Pg 282]

1773. Blackheath, May 18th. (As above.)

1774. Colchester, May 2nd. Gen. Preston. (As above.)

1777. Worcester, May 10th. Major-Gen. Parker.—"The regiment is very fit for service, and though the men are not particularly upright, makes a handsome appearance, the men are to be supplied with bearskin caps at their next clothing, and the officers are to be provided likewise with bearskin caps, it was said in excuse for the badness of the horses tails, that on account of the colour their tails were frequently plucked, and the hairs stolen. The officers mess together and seem to live in harmony. The trumpeters when the regiment dismounted and formed in battalion, played two of them on clarionettes, two French horns and two on bassoons, and there is besides a music master paid to instruct them, who was present in the field."

1777. Worcester, May 10th. Major-Gen. Parker.—"The regiment is in great shape for service, and although the men aren't particularly upright, they present a good sight. The men will be given bearskin caps with their next uniforms, and the officers will also receive bearskin caps. It was said that the bad condition of the horses' tails was due to their color, which often led to their tails being plucked and the hair stolen. The officers eat together and seem to get along well. When the regiment dismounted and formed into a battalion, the trumpeters played two on clarionets, two on French horns, and two on bassoons, and there is also a music master paid to teach them, who was present in the field."

Note.—I expect the hairs were stolen for fishing purposes, silk-worm gut not yet having come into use.—S. M. Milne.

Note.—I believe the hairs were taken for fishing, as silk-worm gut hadn't been used yet.—S. M. Milne.

1779. Salisbury, October 6th. Gen. Johnston.—Officers' uniform "royal facings, gold embroidered button holes, although the men have white, and caps with black bearskin fronts, handsomely embroidered and ornamented."

1779. Salisbury, October 6th. Gen. Johnston.—Officers' uniforms have "royal facings, gold embroidered buttonholes, although the soldiers wear white, and caps with black bearskin fronts, beautifully embroidered and decorated."

Note.—These caps had just superseded the tall cloth fronted old established Grenadier caps, fronted with blue cloth, displaying the "White Horse" and the Star of the Order of the Thistle.—S. M. Milne.

Noted.—These caps have just replaced the tall cloth-fronted old-school Grenadier caps, which were fronted with blue cloth and featured the "White Horse" and the Star of the Order of the Thistle.—S. M. Milne.

1781. Blandford, October 6th. By Gen. Warde.

1782. Durham, September 12th. Lord Adam Gordon.—"Has three standards one good and two bad. I do not recollect, in the thirty five years I have known the regiment, ever to have seen it finer; if the horse furniture was scarlet, instead of blue, it would shew better, in my humble opinion."

1782. Durham, September 12th. Lord Adam Gordon.—"Has three standards: one good and two bad. I can't recall, in the thirty-five years I've known the regiment, ever seeing it look finer; if the horse gear was scarlet instead of blue, it would look better, in my humble opinion."

1783. Musselburgh, May 27th. Gen. Mackay.

1784. Manchester, June 3rd. Gen. Johnstone.—"New standards given out in 1783. Royal facings with gold embroidered button holes, two epaulettes, as grenadiers have, and black bearskin caps."

1784. Manchester, June 3rd. Gen. Johnstone.—"New banners issued in 1783. Royal facing with gold embroidered buttonholes, two epaulettes like the grenadiers, and black bearskin caps."

Note.—At this period all other heavy cavalry officers had only one epaulette!—S. M. Milne.

Notice.—At this time all other heavy cavalry officers had just one epaulette!—S. M. Milne.

1786. Gloucester, May 31st. Gen. Phillipson.

1788. Ashford Common, May 9th. Gen. Douglas.

1790. York, May 10th. Gen. Tonyn.—"two standards and belts in 1783."

1790. York, May 10th. Gen. Tonyn.—"two flags and belts in 1783."

1791. Musselburgh, May 25th. Lord Adam Gordon.

1792. Manchester, June 7th. Gen. Hyde.

1801. Dorchester, September 28th. Gen. Garth.—"Five standards in good order."

1801. Dorchester, September 28th. Gen. Garth.—"Five flags in good condition."

Note.—The regiment had been increased to eight, or perhaps ten, troops.—S. M. Milne.

Note.—The regiment had grown to eight, or maybe ten, troops.—S. M. Milne.

1802. Croydon, October 11th. Major-Gen. Cartwright.—Reviewed by "His Majesty" on Ashford Common, September 24th, 1801. "White stable jackets are made with the regiment, and paid for by the men, price 11/-. In marching order the men wear their fur caps—the horse cloth is placed on the saddle, cloak before water deck over the saddle bags, and collar chain in the horse shoe case,—in watering order the men wear Russia duck trousers, and make use of the bridoon as a bridle—reason assigned for placing the 'chain' in the horse shoe case is that when worn on the neck it stains the colour (grey) of the horse—no overalls are in use in the regiment, four standards are in use."

1802. Croydon, October 11th. Major-Gen. Cartwright.—Reviewed by "His Majesty" on Ashford Common, September 24th, 1801. "White stable jackets are provided by the regiment and paid for by the men, costing 11/-. In marching order, the men wear their fur caps—the horse cloth goes on the saddle, the cloak is placed in front of the water deck over the saddle bags, and the collar chain is stored in the horse shoe case. In watering order, the men wear Russia duck trousers and use the bridoon as a bridle. The reason for keeping the 'chain' in the horse shoe case is that when worn around the neck, it stains the horse's grey color. No overalls are used in the regiment, and four standards are in place."

1803. Croydon, May 25th. Gen. Gwynn.

1803. Canterbury, December 16th. Gen. Staviley.

1804. Canterbury, June 11th. Gen. Staviley.—"Four standards in use."

1807. "Five Standards."

1814. Piershill had "five standards."

1814. Piershill had "five guidelines."

Regimental Standards, the property of Capt. D. W. Milne Home, of Wedderburn, used by the Regiment during the service of his ancestor, Gen. David Home, of Wedderburn, who died 1809.

Regimental Standards, owned by Capt. D. W. Milne Home of Wedderburn, were used by the Regiment during the service of his ancestor, Gen. David Home of Wedderburn, who died in 1809.

No. 1. Original of dark blue silk; Scottish Crown and Thistle with Motto surmounting Regimental Motto. Regimental Badge of the White Horse and "II.D." ("Second Dragoons") at opposite corners.

No. 2. Original of rose-coloured silk, with Scottish Crown over Thistle and Rose, surmounting Motto on Scroll. Regimental Badges and "II.D." as above.

No. 3. Original of dark blue silk, with Imperial Crown over Scottish Thistle on rose-coloured ground in garter, with Motto "You must be second to Mars.." Regimental Badges and "II.D."

[Pg 283]

1815. Note.—I could not find any Inspection Return, but I gather from other returns of this year, in France, that no cavalry regiments took their standards to the Waterloo campaign at all, nor, for that matter, to France afterwards!! (pace Lady Butler!)—S. M. Milne.

1815. Note.—I couldn’t find any Inspection Return, but I understand from other records from this year in France that no cavalry regiments took their standards to the Waterloo campaign at all, and not to France afterwards either!! (with all due respect Lady Butler!)—S. M. Milne.

Newspaper cutting kindly sent by Captain Lindsay—

Newspaper clipping kindly sent by Captain Lindsay—

"For Those in Peril.

"For Those in Danger."

"The medal struck by Napoleon to commemorate the invasion of England, which has come into the sale-room again, would have fetched a far higher price when it was first cast could his contemporaries have had guarantee of the falseness of the prophecy which it expresses. Those were the days when the Volunteer movement was born; those the days when Pitt promised an importunate squad that they should not be sent out of the country—except in case of actual invasion. At about this time a notable prayer was published. It begins by invoking a blessing upon 'a' in this house, and a' within two miles ilka side this house, the cow, the kail-yard, and the muckle town o' Dumbarton.' The Scots Greys lying in Hamilton Barracks are commended to favour. 'They are braw chiels—they are not like the English whalps, that dash their foot against a stone, and damn the soul of the stone, as if a stone had a soul to be saved.'"

"The medal created by Napoleon to remember the invasion of England, which is back on the market, would have sold for a much higher price when it was first made if his contemporaries could have guaranteed the inaccuracy of the prophecy it represents. Those were the days when the Volunteer movement began; the days when Pitt assured a persistent group that they wouldn't be sent out of the country—except in the case of an actual invasion. Around this time, a notable prayer was published. It starts by asking for a blessing upon 'a' in this house, and 'a' within two miles on each side of this house, the cow, the veggie garden, and the big town of Dumbarton.' The Scots Greys stationed at Hamilton Barracks are commended for favor. 'They are fine fellows—they're not like the English pups, that kick their foot against a stone and curse the soul of the stone, as if a stone had a soul to save.'"

The following, all kindly transcribed by Captain Lindsay from the originals still at Binns, by generous permission of the present owner:—

The following text was kindly transcribed by Captain Lindsay from the original documents still at Binns, with the generous permission of the current owner:—

Holograph.

Holo.

Charles by the Grace of God etc. to the High & Mighty prince etc.

Charles, by the Grace of God, etc. to the High and Mighty Prince, etc.

Most high and most mighty prince our deare Brother Cousin and freind. Knowing the esteem your highness has of men of valour and being persuaded by the repeated assurances of your good will towards us, we have been induced to recommend to your Highness the bearer hereof our most faithfull and well beloved subject Thomas Dalyell Lieut:Generall of foot who now desires to go to Polland in order to dedicate himself to your highnesse's service in your armys, and seeing he has behaved himself with all the fidelity bravery and conduct in ye post of Lieutenant Generall in our armys we doubt not that by his good & faithfull service he shall deserve your highness's favour, Wherefor we earnestly intreat your highns you would receive him kindly into your service and allow him your favour and protection, and whatever advantage he shall receive from this our recommendation we shall entirely owe it to your highness and shall loose no ocasion or opportunity to aknowlege it and so we recomend your highness to ye care of the eternall and almighty God. Given at Colloign the seventeenth day of Aprile yeare of God 1656 and of our reign the seventh year

Most esteemed and powerful prince, our dear brother, cousin, and friend. Knowing how much you value brave individuals and encouraged by your consistent goodwill towards us, we are pleased to recommend our most loyal and beloved subject Thomas Dalyell, Lieutenant General of Foot. He wishes to go to Poland to dedicate himself to your service in your armies. Given his loyalty, bravery, and skill as Lieutenant General in our forces, we are confident that his dedicated service will earn your favor. Therefore, we sincerely request that you warmly accept him into your service and provide him with your support and protection. Any benefits he gains from our recommendation will be entirely owed to you, and we will not miss any opportunity to acknowledge it. We commend your highness to the care of the eternal and almighty God. Given at Colloign on the seventeenth day of April in the year of our Lord 1656, and in our seventh year of reign.

Your highness
Most dear brother & cousin
Ch: R.

Your Highness
Most dear brother and cousin
Ch: R.

Holograph the 2nd.

Send a hologram of the 2nd.

Charles by the Grace of God etc. to ye Most illustrious & prince etc. Lord John Razivile prince of ye holy Roman Empire ... of ye great Dutchy of Lithuania and Great Generall of ye Armys of Polland our most dear frend and Cousin.

Charles, by the Grace of God, etc. to the Most Illustrious Prince, etc. Lord John Razivile, Prince of the Holy Roman Empire, ... of the great Duchy of Lithuania and Great General of the Armies of Poland, our most dear friend and cousin.

Most illustrious and prince our most dear cousin and freind. Seeing our most faithfull and well beloved subject ye noble and brave Lietenant Generall Tho: Dalyell resolves to go to Polland in order to serve in ye army of ye most high and mighty prince our dearest Brother the King of Polland and has behaved himself in ye post of Luetenant Genall in our army always undoubted fidelity conduct and courage we have thought fitt to recommend him who has served us so well to your Excellence that he may have your favour and protection and earnest entreat your excellence that you would so make use of your power and authority that he may not be disappointed in his design but by your interest may get such a post in your armys as one of his courage and conduct deserves, in doing of which your highness will not only intirely oblige him, but likewise do us such a favour as we shall take all occasions to acknowledge.—Given at Colloign the 17th day of August.

Most illustrious and dear prince, our beloved cousin and friend. Our loyal and well-loved subject, the noble and brave Lieutenant General Tho: Dalyell, plans to go to Poland to serve in the army of our dear brother, the King of Poland. He has always shown unwavering fidelity, leadership, and courage in his role as Lieutenant General in our army. We believe it is fitting to recommend him to your Excellence, so he may receive your favor and protection. We earnestly request that you use your power and authority to ensure he is not disappointed in his endeavors, but rather, through your support, he obtains a position in your armies that reflects his bravery and skill. In doing so, your highness will not only greatly oblige him but also do us a favor that we will acknowledge at every opportunity. —Given at Colloign on the 17th day of August.

Your excellence's
Good Cousin
Ch: R.

Your Excellency
Good Cousin
Ch: R.

(The date of this must be 1665.)

[Pg 284]

The Translation of General Thomas Dalyell's Russian Commission. Copy of this translation 1762. Original is lost, but there is an enrolment of this deed in the Russian Records.

The Translation of General Thomas Dalyell's Russian Commission. Copy of this translation 1762. The original is lost, but there is a record of this deed in the Russian Archives.

"By the Grace of God We the Great Sovereign Czar and Great Prince Alexis Michaelovitch, self-upholder of All the Russias, the great, the little and the white, of Muscovy, Kiovia, and Novo Grodia, Czar of Cazan, Czar of Astracan, Czar of Siberia; Lord of Pscovia and Great Prince of Litovia, of Smolensk, of Twerr Wolsynia, Podolia, Jugovia, Permia, of Wiatca, Bulgaria and of others; Lord and Great Prince of Novegorode, of the country of Nizovia, Chernigovia, Rezania, Polovia, Rostovia, Jaroslavia, Belozeria, Udovia, Obdovia, Condia, Witebia, Mstislavia and Ruler of all the Northern Countries; Lord of the Iberian Nation, which is under the Castalinian and Georgian Czars; and of the Cabardinian Country which is under the Chercassian and the Mountainious Princes; and of many other Kingdoms and Nations of the East, West and North, to our Forefathers belonging, Lord, possessor and Heir.—

"By the Grace of God, we, the Great Sovereign Czar and Great Prince Alexis Michaelovitch, self-proclaimed ruler of All the Russias—the great, the small, and the white—of Muscovy, Kiovia, and Novo Grodia, Czar of Kazan, Czar of Astrakhan, Czar of Siberia; Lord of Pscovia and Great Prince of Litovia, Smolensk, Twerr Wolsynia, Podolia, Jugovia, Permia, Wiatca, Bulgaria, and more; Lord and Great Prince of Novgorod, of the land of Nizovia, Chernigovia, Rezania, Polovia, Rostovia, Jaroslavia, Belozeria, Udovia, Obdovia, Condia, Witebia, Mstislavia, and Ruler of all the Northern Countries; Lord of the Iberian Nation, which is under the Castalinian and Georgian Czars; and of the Kabardin Country, which is under the Chercassian and Mountain Princes; and of many other Kingdoms and Nations from the East, West, and North, to our Forefathers belonging, Lord, possessor and Heir."

"Declare by this patent of our Czarian Majesty to the Great Sovereign Kings, to the Ministers of State, Dukes, Counts, and to all free Gentlemen, whom it may concern

"That Thomas Daliel Leutenant Generall, formerly came over hither in order to serve our Great Czarian Majesty; and whilst he was with us in our Dominions, he did serve our Great Sovereign and Czarian Majesty: He stood against our Enemies and fought valiantly. The Military men that were under his command, he regulated, disciplined and led them to the Battle himself: and he did and performed everything Faithfully, and becoming a Noble Commander.

"That Thomas Daliel, Lieutenant General, previously came here to serve our Great Czar; and while he was with us in our territories, he served our Great Sovereign and Czar admirably. He faced our enemies and fought bravely. The soldiers under his command were organized, trained, and he personally led them into battle. He did everything faithfully and acted as a true noble commander."

"And for those his faithful services, We the Great Lord and Czarian Majesty were pleased to order the said Leutenant General to be a General, he being worthy of that honour through his Merit: and he accordingly served our Czarian Majesty as General, and he stood against our Enemies and fought them courageously. In consequence of which, we our Czarian Majesty granted him a stipend according to his Dignity for his Table and for his pay. And now he the General has petitioned our Czarian Majesty that we would please to give him Leave to return in to his own country. Therefore we the Great Sovereign and Czarian Majesty were pleased to order that the said Noble General, who is worthy of all Honor, Thomas, the son of Thomas Dalyel should have leave to go in to his own country. And, by this patent of our Czarian Majesty, we do testify of him That he is a man of Virtue and Honor, and in the Military operations of great experience. And in case he should be willing again to serve our Czarian Majesty he is to let us know of it before hand; and he shall come in to the Russian Dominions of our Czarian Majesty with our safe passports. And in Testimony of his services, We ordered to give him this Patent of our Czarian Majesty, under our Great Seal of State.

"And for his dedicated services, we, the Great Lord and Tsar, have decided to promote the said Lieutenant General to the rank of General, as he is deserving of this honor due to his merit. He has served our Tsar with distinction as General, bravely facing our enemies in battle. Consequently, we, our Tsar, granted him a stipend appropriate to his rank for his upkeep and salary. Now, this General has requested our Tsar's permission to return to his homeland. Therefore, we, the Great Sovereign and Tsar, have decided that the honorable Thomas, son of Thomas Dalyel, should be granted leave to return to his own country. By this decree of our Tsar, we affirm that he is a person of virtue and honor, with extensive experience in military operations. Should he wish to serve our Tsar again, he must inform us in advance; he shall be allowed to enter the Russian territories of our Tsar with our safe passes. In recognition of his services, we have issued this decree of our Tsar, under our Great Seal of State."

"Given at our Court in the Mitropolis City of Moscow in the year from the Creation of the World 7173 Jany 6th. (A.D. 1665.)

"Given at our Court in the city of Moscow in the year from the Creation of the World 7173, January 6th. (CE 1665.)

[N.B.—The inscription on the seal contains all the titles, as in the first paragraph of the Patent.]

[N.B.—The writing on the seal includes all the titles, just like in the first paragraph of the Patent.]

"The foregoing Translation being entirely and truly conformed with the original Patent in Russian Dialect and Character, it is certified by the underwritten Counsellor of the Embassy and Chargé D'Affaires of His Imperial Majesty of all Russia in London

"The above Translation is completely and accurately matched with the original Patent in Russian Language and Script, as certified by the undersigned Counselor of the Embassy and Chargé D'Affaires of His Imperial Majesty of all Russia in London."

"the 30th day of March 1762.

the 30th day of March 1762.

"Signed Theodore Luders."

N.B.—The record of this in Russian is titled Recueil des Chartes de l'Etat et Traités publiés aux frais du Chancelier de l'Empire Comte Roumianzow. Volume iv., page 143. Moscou, 1828.

N.B.—The record of this in Russian is titled Recueil des Chartes de l'Etat et Traités publiés aux frais du Chancelier de l'Empire Comte Roumianzow. Volume iv., page 143. Moscow, 1828.

The following is transcribed from the original MS. in the General Register House, Edinburgh, under date 1685:—

The following is transcribed from the original manuscript in the General Register House, Edinburgh, dated 1685:—

[Pg 285]

The order of the March of the troops
att Generall Dalyell his funerall
The officers are all to have Black scarffs and the troops are
to march with there armes in the posture appointed
for these occasiones and the trumpettes drums and
collors are to be ordered as is useuall in the like caises.
The march is to begin from the Abbay church in this maner
Major Wedersburnes troop of dragoons
Earle of Drumlangrig's troop of horses
The one halfe of the regiment of ffoot guards
six peece of Cannon guarded by the
Company of Matrosses
the other halfe of the regiment of ffoote guards
The Magistrates of Edinburgh
my Lord Chancellor (if his Lordship pleases)
wt the Nobility and Gentry
The horse of Wair led by two ffoot men
a gentleman with the Generalls Baton
The hearse adorned as shall be thought fitt
with the corpes
His Majesties Life guard
dureing the procession there are guns to be fyred
from the Castle from tyme to tyme
att the first convenient place beyond
the West port the troopes are to sett and
give thre salvies in order as they march
the castle in the meantyme fyreing a whole round
Thereafter the horse and dragoons are to martch forwards to the
buriall place in the same order they martched through the town
and after the corps are past
the ffoot and Cannon are to return

A large thin folio volume lettered outside: "Papers connected with the Royal Scots Dragoons, 1696 to 1704-6." The first writing in the book (it is really a guard book for insertions) is—

A large, thin book with the title on the cover: "Papers related to the Royal Scots Dragoons, 1696 to 1704-6." The first entry in the book (which is actually a guard book for inserting documents) is—

The following old papers and letters were given to me by Sir William Wallace, Bart., and with his permission I now present them to the Royal Scots Greys.—Geo. Cleghorn, Weens, Roxburghshire. Late a Captain in the regiment. April, 1870.

The following old papers and letters were given to me by Sir William Wallace, Bart., and with his permission, I now present them to the Royal Scots Greys.—Geo. Cleghorn, Weens, Roxburghshire. Former Captain in the regiment. April, 1870.

The two following letters from General Dalyell do not relate to the Greys, but are charming specimens of written language. It may be well to remember that the great Duke of Marlborough was almost devoid of education.

The two letters that follow from General Dalyell aren't about the Greys, but they're lovely examples of written language. It's worth noting that the great Duke of Marlborough had very little formal education.

General Dalyell to the Earl of Lauderdale.

My Lord, ...

I moist confes I could not hev thoight this cuntray so il prinsiplit as I find tham, and am confedent if foren forsis or armis cum this laind vil all go in Rebelion, and it simis this laist if it had not bein mistymed had bein muth moir terible, and no piple heve with moir egernes soight after marterdom then thir Roigis to karay thair desyn on deye; mane of the vimen upbraden thair husbends and childen for not deyen on the pleis; and that vhith is to me strange to see even thois vho profesis muth for his Maieste so mersefule inclynit to thois damnet crue.

I must admit I couldn’t have thought this country so ill-principled as I find them, and I am confident if foreign forces or armies come to this land, everyone will rebel. It seems this last time, if it hadn’t been mistimed, would have been much more terrible, and no people have with more eagerness sought after martyrdom than these royals who carry their designs to death. Many of the women scold their husbands and children for not dying on the spot; and that which is strange to me is even those who profess so much loyalty to His Majesty are so mercilessly inclined to those damned cruel acts.

My Lord,

I am your Lordships humble servent
Dalyell.

I am your Lordship's humble servant
Dalyell.

Kilmanoh, the 27 decembr 1666

Kilmanoh, December 27, 1666

[Pg 286]

Lieut.-General Dalyell to the Duke of Lauderdale.

Edeinburgh, 4 June [1680]

Edinburgh, June 4, 1680

May it pleis your Greis,

May it please your Grace,

The trust his Maieste hes honorit me with of his forsis in this kingdom forsis me to reyou the acompt of the troupe bestaued on the Erle of hume, whois karith^a is so od that it uil onle rander the troup euslis to his Maiesty bot thingis may probable fal out to ingadg them against his Maiestes forsis, yai his Liutinant the Mr of Rois ken hardle stay on his imploiment nather is his quarter cliret nor his troup payit as is doon be the reist of the forsis. I kno the foilt is myn that he is not trayit be a court of uar: this I shun it for the honor of his famile and leist it migh damp his loialte. Remiting it to your greis to taik what couers you pleis to precrayne[?] in it

The trust His Majesty has honored me with regarding his forces in this kingdom compels me to report on the account of the troop assigned to the Earl of Home, whose character is so questionable that it may only prove useful to His Majesty. However, it's likely that things could arise to pit them against His Majesty's forces, and his lieutenant, the Master of Ross, can hardly stay in his position, nor is his quartermaster’s pay or troop payment handled as it is for the rest of the forces. I know the fault is mine that he is not treated by a court of war; I avoid this for the honor of his family and least it might dampen his loyalty. I leave it to your discretion to take any measures you see fit regarding this matter.

*Understood! Please provide the phrases you'd like me to modernize.Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.Sure! Please provide the text you want me to modernize.Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

May it pleis your Greis of ever mois humble servant

T. Dalyell.

May it please Your Grace, your ever most humble servant

T. Dalyell.

In the Record Office under the date 30th October, 1684, is the following order, which is of particular interest as incidentally illustrating that the Dragoon was neither Cavalry nor Infantry, but the chosen hero of modern story—the Mounted Infantryman.

In the Record Office dated October 30, 1684, there is the following order, which is particularly interesting as it shows that the Dragoon was neither Cavalry nor Infantry, but rather the chosen hero of modern tales—the Mounted Infantryman.

For the preventing of all disputes that might arise concerning the Rank of our Royall Regiment of Dragoons or of any other Regiment of Dragoons that shall be employed in our Service; Wee have thought fit hereby to declare Our Pleasure—

For preventing any disputes that might come up about the rank of our royal regiment of dragoons or any other regiment of dragoons that will be serving us; we have decided to declare our wishes—

That our own Royall Regiment of Dragoons, and all other Regiments of Dragoons to be employed in our Service shall have precedency both as horse and Foot as well in Guarrison an in the Field as in all Counsells of Warr and other Military occasions; and the Colonells and Officers of the said Regiments of Dragoons shall command as Officers of Horse and Foot according to the nature of the place where they shall be (that is to say) that in the Field the said Regiments shall take place as Regiments of Horse, according to the date of their commissions; and that in Guarison they command as Foot Officers, and their Regiments take place amongst the Foot according to their respective seniorities from the time they were raised.

That our own Royal Regiment of Dragoons, along with all other Regiments of Dragoons serving in our Service, will have priority as both cavalry and infantry, whether in Garrison or in the Field, as well as in all military councils and other military situations. The Colonels and Officers of these Regiments of Dragoons will command as Officers of Cavalry and Infantry depending on the location. In the Field, these Regiments will rank as cavalry according to the date of their commissions, and in Garrison, they will command as infantry Officers, with their Regiments ranking among the infantry according to their respective seniority since they were established.

An Account of Moneys disburst for the Ld Tiviots Regt of Dragns on their March from Scotland to Deptford & Greenwich to embark for Flanders in March 1693/4 and on their March from Harwich where they landed again from Flanders in Decr 97, to Berwick upon Tweed in their way to Scotland.

An Account of Money spent for the Lord Tiviot's Regiment of Dragoons during their march from Scotland to Deptford & Greenwich to board for Flanders in March 1693/4 and during their march from Harwich, where they landed again from Flanders in December '97, to Berwick upon Tweed on their way to Scotland.

		£ s d
Feb 93/4	For 4 wagons for the Regt from Harwich to Southwark, being one wagon to two troops—300 miles at 8d a mile for each waggon comes to	40:0:0
27 Apr 94	For 1 Waggon for 2 Troop from S'wark to Gravesend. 20 miles	0:13:4
	For 1 waggon for a Troop from do. to Dartford and Crayford 14	0: 9:4
	For 1 wagn for 2 Troops from do. to Croydon & Bromley 10	0: 6:8
	For 1 wagn for two troops from do. to Putney & Wandsworth 5.	0: 3:4
For wagons from the several places above mentioned to Deptford & Greenwich for Flanders		2: 0:0
For fire and candle on their March from 8 Feb 93-4 to the last of March following		15: 6:0
		58:18:8

[Pg 287]

MUSTER ROLL of Major Andrew Agnews—Troop of Dragoons begin: the first of December and ending the last of Jany—both inclusive, 1702-3
Andrew Agnew	Major & Capt
Patt: Robinson	Lieut
William Crawfoord	Cornet
James Douglas	Qr Mr
Thos: Taitt	Sarjants
And: Ffordyce	Sarjants
John Vanmorgan	Hoyboyes
Henrick Bastine	Hoyboyes
William Pattan	Drummers
David Jolly	Drummers
Walter Graham	Corpll
William Murray	Corpll
Robert Douglas	Corpll
Tho: Agnew
James Agnew
Anthony Alisone
James Alexander
Duncan Blair
Halbert Broun
John Blackburn
James Bannerman
George Cannon
John Craig
John Campbell
Alexander Gordon
Nathaniell Gordon
Samuell Gordon
Walter Graham
Thomas Graham
James Gray
John Halling
John Hunter
William Hartley
Andrew Hartley
William Johnstoune
David Kennedy
David Kiddy
Alexander Lawsone
James Murdoch
Thomas Manwell
Andrew Mcffadrick
John McMichan
James Mcdonald
Stephen Oliphantt
John Portteous
Quintine Robisone
Thomas Ronnan
John Simpsone
John Smith
James Stewartt
Robertt Stewartt
William Shirilaw
William Simpsone
George Steill
John Taylor
James Tellfoord
John Weir
George Wrightt
George Duncan
Archibald ffleming
James fforbes
James Knox
John Lawrence
John Moore
John Buchanan
John Thomsone
William Stewartt

Att Tyell y 1st of Dec 1702

At Tyell on the 1st of December 1702

Mustered in in Major Andrew Agnews Troop in her Majesties Royall Regiment of Scots Dragoons Commanded by the Right Honorable the Viscount of Teviott ye Capt, Lieut, Cornett and Qr Mr with their led horses two sarjants three Corplls two Hauttboyes two drummers with fifty four private dragoons Mounted. These comenceing the first of Decr to ye last of Janry both inclusive being sixty two daies.

Mustered in Major Andrew Agnew’s Troop in Her Majesty’s Royal Regiment of Scots Dragoons commanded by the Right Honorable Viscount of Teviot, the Captain, Lieutenant, Cornet, and Quartermaster with their led horses, two sergeants, three corporals, two hautboys, two drummers, and fifty-four private dragoons mounted. These begin on December 1st and continue to January 31st, both inclusive, totaling sixty-two days.

G. Marshall

G. Marshall

The following, by kind permission of the Editor of the Globe, and the author, Colonel R. M. Holden, F.S.A.Scot., is reprinted from the Globe of 14th June, 1906:—

The following, with the kind permission of the Editor of the Globe, and the author, Colonel R. M. Holden, F.S.A.Scot., is reprinted from the Globe of June 14, 1906:—

THE WATERLOO BALL

The Congress of Vienna was about to break up, not in the best possible humour, when the announcement fell like a thunderbolt that Napoleon had escaped from Elba, which had been assigned to him on his abdication in 1814, that he had landed in France, had entered Paris, and had re-ascended the throne. The Allied Sovereigns soon silenced their differences in a harmonious resolution to combine against the disturber of the peace. Napoleon was declared the common enemy of Europe, his sovereignty was ignored, and preparations for war at once entered upon. It is estimated that by June a million of men were ready to fall upon France.

The Congress of Vienna was just about to end, and the mood wasn’t great, when news hit like a bolt of lightning: Napoleon had escaped from Elba, the island assigned to him after his abdication in 1814. He had landed in France, entered Paris, and reclaimed the throne. The Allied leaders quickly put aside their differences and decided to unite against the troublemaker. Napoleon was declared the common enemy of Europe, his rule was dismissed, and preparations for war began immediately. It’s estimated that by June, a million men were ready to march into France.

The Duke of Wellington established his headquarters at Brussels, where he had with him in and about the city over 25,000 men. The city was filled with fashionable non-combatants of all nations, including numbers of British who had long been cut off from the Continent, and had been drawn thither by curiosity, or from having relations in the army. The whole place teemed with[Pg 288] intrigue, for there were still a large number of officials who had served under Napoleon, and were ready to return to him. However, everything outwardly remained quiet, and there was no sense of immediate danger. Parties were common, "and all went merry as a marriage bell." Among the social entertainments none was so much talked about as the now historic ball which was given by Charlotte, Duchess of Richmond, wife of Charles, fourth Duke of Richmond and Lennox, K.G., who, with their family, had occupied a villa in Brussels since the Duke relinquished the Lord-Lieutenancy of Ireland in 1813. The Duchess was a daughter, by his beautiful wife, Jean, of the fourth Duke of Gordon, known by the Highlanders as the "Cock of the North." The daughter of a soldier, the wife of a soldier, and the mother of one, her Grace was in close touch with the army. In her youth there were few more attractive girls than Lady Charlotte Gordon when she used to appear in the feather bonnet and Gordon tartan plaid, in compliment to the 92nd Highlanders and Gordon Fencibles, which her father had raised.

The Duke of Wellington set up his headquarters in Brussels, where he had more than 25,000 men with him in and around the city. The city was bustling with fashionable non-combatants from all over, including many British who, having been cut off from the Continent for a long time, were drawn there out of curiosity or because they had family in the army. The whole place was full of intrigue since many officials who had served under Napoleon were still around and ready to return to him. However, everything seemed quiet on the surface, and there was no feeling of imminent danger. Social gatherings were common, and everything felt cheerful, "and all went merry as a marriage bell." Among the social events, none was talked about more than the now-famous ball hosted by Charlotte, Duchess of Richmond, who was the wife of Charles, the fourth Duke of Richmond and Lennox, K.G. They, along with their family, had been living in a villa in Brussels since the Duke stepped down from the Lord-Lieutenancy of Ireland in 1813. The Duchess was the daughter of his beautiful wife, Jean, and the daughter of the fourth Duke of Gordon, known among the Highlanders as the "Cock of the North." A soldier's daughter, a soldier's wife, and a soldier's mother, her Grace was closely connected to the army. In her youth, there were few girls as attractive as Lady Charlotte Gordon when she appeared in the feather bonnet and Gordon tartan plaid, in honor of the 92nd Highlanders and Gordon Fencibles that her father had raised.

The much-talked-of ball took place on the 15th June, 1815, ninety years ago yesterday. At three o'clock in the afternoon of that day a messenger arrived with important news for the Duke of Wellington that Napoleon at the head of his army had crossed the Sambre that morning, and had forced the Prussians to retire through Charleroi and Fleurus to a position near Ligny. The Duke immediately sent off orders for his troops to hold themselves in readiness to move, but not to advance. The latter he delayed until the evening, when reports from Mons had satisfied him that the attack was not a feint, and that Napoleon really had taken the Charleroi road. The critical state of affairs did not prevent the Iron Duke from attending the ball. On the contrary, he not only went himself, but he encouraged his officers to attend, thinking that their presence there would have a reassuring effect on the people of Brussels. In the room, the coachmaker's store improvised for the occasion, were assembled some two hundred guests, including ladies well known in English society, and most of the Duke of Wellington's staff—the Prince of Orange, the Duke of Brunswick, Lord Hill, Sir Thomas Picton, Sir Henry Clinton, the Earl of Uxbridge, Lord Edward Somerset, Sir Hussey Vivian, Sir William Ponsonby, Sir Denis Pack, and others. The news had spread that the French army was about to cross the frontier, and it caused a very natural sensation, but the dancing was not interrupted. Indeed, we are told that it was maintained with unusual spirit, as if to make the most of the enjoyment which was so soon to be interrupted. An interesting incident occurred which does not appear to have been recorded. During an interval in the dancing, a party of non-commissioned officers of the 92nd Highlanders, headed by their pipers, proudly marched into the room, having been specially invited to give an exhibition of the reel to her Grace's British and foreign guests; never did these Gay Gordons dance with greater grace, or to a more appreciative audience.

The much-discussed ball took place on June 15, 1815, ninety years ago yesterday. At 3 o'clock in the afternoon that day, a messenger arrived with important news for the Duke of Wellington: Napoleon, leading his army, had crossed the Sambre that morning and forced the Prussians to retreat through Charleroi and Fleurus to a position near Ligny. The Duke immediately sent orders for his troops to get ready to move, but not to advance. He delayed the latter until evening when reports from Mons confirmed that the attack wasn’t just a trick and that Napoleon had indeed taken the Charleroi road. The tense situation didn't stop the Iron Duke from attending the ball. In fact, he not only went himself but encouraged his officers to attend, believing their presence would reassure the people of Brussels. In the makeshift ballroom, set up in a coachmaker's shop for the occasion, around two hundred guests were gathered, including well-known ladies from English society and most of the Duke of Wellington's staff—the Prince of Orange, the Duke of Brunswick, Lord Hill, Sir Thomas Picton, Sir Henry Clinton, the Earl of Uxbridge, Lord Edward Somerset, Sir Hussey Vivian, Sir William Ponsonby, Sir Denis Pack, and others. News had spread that the French army was about to cross the border, causing quite a stir, but the dancing went on without interruption. In fact, it was said that the dancing was even more lively, as if everyone wanted to make the most of the fun before it was interrupted. An interesting incident occurred that doesn’t seem to have been recorded. During a break in the dancing, a group of non-commissioned officers from the 92nd Highlanders, led by their pipers, proudly marched into the room after being invited to perform a reel for the Duke's British and foreign guests; never before had these Gay Gordons danced with such grace, or before such an appreciative audience.

The imperturbable Duke of Wellington remained at the ball till past midnight, constantly receiving messages and giving orders privately to the staff. He then quietly withdrew for the desperate encounter which was destined to be the crowning scene in a military career of unequalled brilliancy. The other officers gradually left the room and joined their regiments, many in their dancing pumps. The Duchess of Richmond and her daughters took no further part in the ball; her husband and two of her sons had accompanied the troops. But the girls generally are said to have shown great heartlessness. After saying farewell to their partners, many of them for the last time, they continued dancing for some hours. Meanwhile, drums, bugles, and pipes sounded the assembly through the silent streets; the soldiers came swarming out like bees, and Brussels was soon astir at the unwonted bustle. What followed is well known. Two days later Napoleon's pride was crushed by the most glorious victory ever won by British arms; and, alas, the voice of many a gallant soldier who, but a few hours before, had been a welcome guest at the historic ball in Brussels, was silent in the grave.

The calm Duke of Wellington stayed at the ball until after midnight, constantly receiving messages and giving orders privately to his staff. He then quietly left for the desperate fight that was meant to be the highlight of an unmatched military career. The other officers gradually left the room and returned to their regiments, many still in their dancing shoes. The Duchess of Richmond and her daughters no longer participated in the ball; her husband and two of her sons had gone with the troops. However, the girls are said to have shown a great lack of concern. After bidding farewell to their partners, many of them for the last time, they kept dancing for several hours. Meanwhile, drums, bugles, and pipes summoned the assembly through the quiet streets; soldiers poured out like bees, and Brussels soon buzzed with unusual activity. What happened next is well known. Two days later, Napoleon's pride was shattered by the most glorious victory ever achieved by British forces; and sadly, the voices of many brave soldiers who, just a few hours before, had been welcome guests at the historic ball in Brussels, were now silent in the grave.

The identity of the famous ball-room in Brussels has been the subject of much controversy. For many years it was assumed that the house had been pulled down and the ground built over. The villa occupied by the Duke and Duchess of Richmond has disappeared in the sense that it has been absorbed in the Hospital of the Augustinian Sisters; but it was established by the late Sir William Fraser to his own and the general satisfaction of the public, that the ball was never held in the villa. It took place in the store-room, hired for the occasion, of Mons. Simon, the coachmaker, he who built the famous carriage which Napoleon used in the campaign. It was separate from the villa, and still stands in the Rue de la Blanchisserie, in the lower part of the town, being part of the building which had returned a few years back to its original purpose of a coachmaker's factory and depôt. The room is a long barn-like one, with smooth, old-fashioned pillars, and a polished floor, and has been likened to the Lower School at Eton under Long Chamber—the same square, solid pillars, a low ceiling, and brick, whitewashed walls.

The identity of the famous ballroom in Brussels has been highly debated. For many years, people believed that the building had been demolished and the area developed. The villa used by the Duke and Duchess of Richmond has disappeared in that it has become part of the Hospital of the Augustinian Sisters; however, the late Sir William Fraser confirmed to his own and the public's satisfaction that the ball was never held in the villa. It actually took place in the storeroom rented for the occasion from Mons. Simon, the coachmaker who built the famous carriage that Napoleon used in the campaign. This location was separate from the villa and still exists on Rue de la Blanchisserie in the lower part of town, having recently returned to its original function as a coachmaker's factory and depot. The room is long and barn-like, with smooth, old-style pillars and a polished floor, and it has been compared to the Lower School at Eton under Long Chamber—featuring the same square, sturdy pillars, a low ceiling, and whitewashed brick walls.

[Pg 289]

From the "Military and Biographical Notices of the Fallen Heroes" (pamphlet):

ROYAL SCOTS GREYS

Royal Scots Greys

"Honour to the Memory of the Brave."

"Honor to the Memory of the Brave."

The following is a list of the officers and men killed in action on the 18th June, 1815, belonging to the 2nd N. B. Dragoons (Scots Greys) given by Sir James Steuart, their Colonel:—

The following is a list of the officers and men killed in action on the 18th of June, 1815, from the 2nd N. B. Dragoons (Scots Greys) provided by Sir James Steuart, their Colonel:—

OFFICERS
Lieut.-Col. Hamilton
Capt. C. L. Barnard
Lieut. T. Trotter
Captain T. Reynolds
Lieut. J. Carruthers
Cornet T. C. Kinchant
Cornet Edward Westby
Cornet L. Shuldham
NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS
Name and Rank.	Place of Birth.
Troop Sergt.-Major John Weir	Mauchline
Sergt. George Rennie	Glasgow
Sergt. Arthur Pollock	Blantyre
Sergt. James Shudrack	Rigegate
PRIVATES
Name.	Place of Birth.
Alacorn, William	Stichill
Arthur, John	Cumbernauld
Baisby, William	Horton
Black, Alexander	Dunfermline
Brooks, John	Heaton Norris
Brown, Samuel	Nuttsford
Brown, Thomas	Alnwick
Brice, William	Bo'ness
Butler, George	Cailton
Christie, William	Auchterarden
Coupland, John	Kirkmahoc
Craig, John	Barony
Craig, Robert	Rutherglen
Craig, William	Paisley
Creighton, David	Dalmellington
Dawson, Thomas	Ambleside
Dawson, Joshua	Ottley
Dodds, John	Berwick-upon-Tweed
Donaldson, Robert	Barony
Dougal, John	Barony
George Ellingworth	Brotherton
Fergusson, James	Barony
Forbes, Duncan	Irvine
Frost, John	Tutbury
Gray, Alexander	Paisley
Hall, John	Cambleton
Harness, John	Glaistow
Jameson, John	Barony
Johnson, Garirn	Old Monkland
Kerr, Alexander	Ayr
Kidd, John	Kinross
Knight, Andrew	Inveresk
Leach, William	Norwich
Liddle, James	Airdrie
Love, James	Dalsey
Lyle, Robert	Kilbarchan
Mackie, Robert	Blantyre
Mackie, Alexander	Glasgow
Main, John	Worcester
McAlla, George	Carnwarth
McArthur, John	Barony
Mather, Gavin	Hamilton
Macauly, Hugh	Paisley
MacCulloch, John	Kilmarnock
McFarlan, Andrew	Glasgow
Miller, William	Egham
Miller, John	Old Monkland
Mitchell, William	Kilmarnock
McKechney, Daniel	Greenock
McLauchlan, John	Dumfries
McLauchlan, James	Sanquhar
McPherson, Angus	Mordant
Muirhead, Robert	Glasgow
Murdock, William	Auchinleck
Murray, Peter	Tippermuir
Picter, David	Stewarton
Priestley, Luke	Portsham
Rayburn, John	Paisley
Robertson, Thomas	Neelston
Robertson, John	Paisley
Rolland, David	Strathblane
Rose, James	Glasgow[Pg 290]
Sawyer, John	Rutherglen
Scott, John	Muiravonside
Senior, John	Earley
Simmons, John	Burnbury
Smith, James	Kilmarnock
Stoddard, David	Newbattle
Storie, William	Renfrew
Sutherland, William	Cambuslang
Taylor, Robert	Barony
Taylor, Thomas	Fording
Truwant, John	Dewny
Turnor, George	Yetholm
Turnor, John	Orwich
Urie, John	Gortals
Walker, Alexander	Tengle
Wotherspoon, Peter	Abernethny
Whitton, John	Peckington
Wylie, Andrew	Steuarton
Young, Robert	Paisley

8	Officers killed	8	Officers wounded
4	Sergeants killed
84	Privates killed	89	Privates wounded

Memorandum relative to the Cavalry at Waterloo from a pamphlet printed at the time:—

Memorandum regarding the Cavalry at Waterloo from a pamphlet printed during that time:—

Corps, etc.	Cops			Rank and File
Corps, etc.	Killed	Wounded	Missing	Killed	Wounded	Missing	Total	Effective Force
General Staff	12	46	3	—	—	—	61	—
1st Life Guards	2	4	—	24	49	4	83	227
2nd Life Guards	1	—	1	16	40	97	155	232
Royal Horse Guards	1	4	1	19	61	20	106	239
1st Dragoon Guards	7	4	—	120	115	—	246	529
1st or Royal Dragoons	4	9	1	86	88	9	197	395
2nd or Royal N.B. Dragoons	6	8	—	96	89	—	199	391
6th Dragoons	1	5	1	72	111	27	217	397
7th Hussars	—	7	3	62	109	15	196	386
10th Hussars	2	6	—	20	40	26	94	390
11th Light Dragoons	2	5	—	10	34	25	76	398
12th Light Dragoons	2	3	—	45	61	—	111	402
13th Light Dragoons	1	9	—	11	69	19	109	390
15th Hussars	2	3	—	21	48	5	79	389
16th Light Dragoons	2	4	—	8	18	—	32	387
18th Hussars	—	2	—	13	72	17	104	396
23rd Light Dragoons	—	5	1	14	26	33	79	397
1st Light Dragoons K.G.L.	3	11	—	30	99	10	153	498
2nd Light Dragoons K.G.L.	2	4	—	19	54	3	82	518
1st Hussars K.G.L.	—	1	—	1	5	3	10	618
2nd Hussars K.G.L.	—	—	—	—	—	—	—	487
3rd Hussars K.G.L.	4	8	—	40	78	—	130	640

[Pg 291]

The Editor is indebted to Colonel Williams, commanding the Greys, for the following:—

The Editor is grateful to Colonel Williams, who leads the Greys, for the following:—

Major Ker Fox, late 19th Hussars, to Colonel Williams, 14th December, 1905.

Major Ker Fox, former member of the 19th Hussars, to Colonel Williams, December 14, 1905.

Dear Sir,—In looking through some family papers the other day I came across the enclosed letter written to an ancestor of mine, nearly 150 years ago, by a trooper in the North British Dragoons....

Dear Sir,,—While sorting through some family documents the other day, I found the attached letter written to one of my ancestors almost 150 years ago by a soldier in the North British Dragoons....

"Revd. Sir—Experiencing your wellwishes for me when presant & Expecting A Continuance of the same emboldens me to send you word of my welfare being assured that it will be acceptable. I have long since Designed to do what I am now about, That I might be answered By the good account that you and all my acquaintances are well. I have the greatest reason to bless God that I am still Alive For truely Sir since we have been Abroad many have fallen By Death some by the fatigues of War & number in ye Field, yet to me has the Lord been Sufficient having as yet saved my health & covered me from all the Dangers Ive been exposed to. I might here tell you of our transactions During this Campaign but being persuaded you are no stranger to them I will only say that our Fatigue has been great, For ever since the 20th of last March that our Regiment left winter quarters we have moved up & down. First from Paderborn to Bergen where we fought the French & the Battle being as it were Drawn on both sides we could not live there being then no forage on the ground & what was in the houses the French had it forraged into their Maggazins so that for want of forrage we were forced to Leave the Frontiers of the enemy & march for Hess Castle where we abode 3 weeks, till the Forrage appear'd in the Field, the French came down after us with one Army & Formed another near Lipstadt where we open'd the Campaing. It is strange indeed to hear the various accounts of the enemy amongst us for the perhaps not 3 miles Distant from others their Number will by talk Increas or decreas 50000 in a Day, here they were given out for 190000 Men which I beleve Did not amount to more than 100000. Which was by far the supperior Number for ours was never 80000. So that at the eve of the Battle & for some weeks before All was Hush non knew aney thing till directly put in Execution. So great was the conduct of our Brave Prince Ferdinand, Orders for marching on the 1st of August was no sooner given than the French began to cannonade the Princes Quarters thinking to draw our army there when they would have flank'd us. But the Prince Left the Place, & March'd us to the Left. That with the Blessing of God altered the whole for they were briskly Repulsed & By the same means there great numbers was put to a Wofull Flight. It is true the sight and presence of the Field is terrable, But the Victory soon Dispell'd it. Altho many suffer'd on Both sides, Here the face of affairs were chang'd And we are almost so far advanc'd After them as where we fought at Bergen. There is scarce a Day but we gain some Advantage over them & with Little Loss on our side, so that if God continues his Favours on our army the enemy will soon Leave Germany. Marbourg surrendered the 1st Days Seige & Never a Man lost on our side. About 4 days ago we forc'd the out Posts of their flying Camp & got 800 prisoners. We Rejoiced here yesterday for the Good News from England & Saxony By fireing all the Cannon & small arms in the Field 3 times. The French Ly about 6 miles from us, we march foreward the morrow, so that if they dont Abandon their Campment we expect another engadgement soon. I have here Dear & Revd Sir I am afraid taken to much time in telling you the thing you have long since been acquaint with; But I hope you will excuse Me in so Doing and Remember me with my comerades at the Throne of Grace, Being confident of your care, I pray that God give your endevours the Blessing of Turning Many that Dwell in Darkness to Him, And that your Reward may be great, is the ernest Prayer Rev. Sir of your Most Obedient Servant—William Knox Dragoon.

Reverend Sir—Your well wishes for me when present and your continued support encourage me to share my well-being, which I believe will be welcomed. I have long meant to do what I’m doing now, hoping to hear that you and all my acquaintances are well. I am truly grateful to God that I am still alive; indeed, since we have been abroad, many have fallen due to death, some from the fatigue of war and others in the field. Yet the Lord has been sufficient for me, as He has preserved my health and shielded me from all the dangers I’ve faced. I could recount our actions during this campaign, but since you are likely familiar with them, I will simply say that our fatigue has been significant. Ever since our regiment left winter quarters on March 20th, we’ve been on the move. First, we traveled from Paderborn to Bergen, where we fought the French. The battle ended in a stalemate, and we could not stay there due to a lack of forage on the ground, with the French having taken everything from the houses for their supplies. Because of this, we were compelled to leave the enemy's frontiers and march to Hess Castle, where we stayed for three weeks until forage appeared in the fields. The French followed us with one army and formed another near Lipstadt as we opened the campaign. It is indeed strange to hear the various reports about the enemy; within a distance of perhaps not even three miles, their numbers can increase or decrease by 50,000 in a day. They reported having 190,000 men, which I believe did not amount to more than 100,000. This was still a superior number as ours never reached 80,000. So, in the lead-up to the battle and for some weeks before, everything was quiet—no one knew anything until we were directly engaged. Our brave Prince Ferdinand showed great skill; orders to march on August 1st were given, and no sooner had the French begun to bombard the Prince's quarters, thinking they could flank us, than the Prince moved us to the left. With God's blessing, this changed everything, as they were swiftly repulsed, and many of their large numbers were put to a miserable flight. The sight of the battlefield is indeed terrifying, but victory quickly dispelled that fear. Although many suffered on both sides, the situation shifted here, and we have advanced nearly as far as where we fought at Bergen. There is hardly a day that goes by without us gaining some advantage over them with minimal loss on our side, so if God continues to favor our army, the enemy will soon leave Germany. Marbourg surrendered on the first day of the siege, and not a man was lost on our side. About four days ago, we forced the outposts of their retreating camp and captured 800 prisoners. We celebrated yesterday with good news from England and Saxony by firing all the cannons and small arms in the field three times. The French are about 6 miles from us; we march forward tomorrow, so if they don't abandon their camp, we expect another engagement soon. Dear Reverend Sir, I apologize if I have taken too much of your time recounting what you have long known; I hope you will forgive me and remember me and my comrades at the Throne of Grace. Confident in your care, I pray that God blesses your efforts to lead many who dwell in darkness to Him, and that your reward may be great. This is the earnest prayer of your most obedient servant—William Knox Dragoon.

"If you Please Turn oer

"If you please turn over"

"I will be obliged greatly if you would Answer this soon Derecting to Wm Knox Dragoon in the Royl. North British Dragoons Col. Prestons Troop With the Grand Alied Army—Germany. And Remember me earnestly to all my Worthy Friends that are your Hearers.

"I would greatly appreciate it if you could reply soon, directing your response to Wm Knox, Dragoon in the Royal North British Dragoons, Col. Preston's Troop, with the Grand Allied Army—Germany. And please remember me sincerely to all my worthy friends who are your listeners."

"N.B.—I had this By me since the 17th and has had no opertune of sending it away before this Date. We are now just by the French and its Beleved that we wont seperate Before we engadge again, we having been close to them these 7 days. A small River only parts us. The French head quarters is at Geeshen and ours at Stroffsdorf. Their Campment is strong and ours is the same. We saddle every Night & doe not unsadle till we see the enemy's Camp when the fog is off in the morning. Our Piquets and advanc'd Posts Lys by theirs all night & Returns to Camp when assured they are still.

"N.B.—I’ve had this with me since the 17th and didn’t have a chance to send it until now. We’re currently very close to the French and it’s believed we won’t separate before we engage again, as we’ve been near them for the past 7 days. A small river is the only thing separating us. The French headquarters is at Geeshen and ours is at Stroffsdorf. Their camp is strong and ours is just as formidable. We saddle our horses every night and don’t take the saddles off until we can see the enemy's camp when the fog clears in the morning. Our pickets and advance posts lie near theirs all night and return to camp when we’re sure they are still."

"Kroffsdorf Camp 25th Sept 1759."

"Kroffsdorf Camp Sept 25, 1759."

[Pg 292]

Frampton, North Berwick,
25th November, 1906.

Frampton, North Berwick, November 25, 1906.

Dear Colonel Williams,

I do not know whether you ever heard of the following, or not—if not, then perhaps it may serve its purpose....

I don't know if you've ever heard of the following, but if not, maybe it will be helpful....

During a big day at Aldershot, "the Greys," one of the cavalry regiments engaged, was missed from the scene of action in the Long Valley. A.D.C.'s, gallopers, and mounted orderlies were sent all over the place to find them.

During a big day at Aldershot, "the Greys," one of the cavalry regiments involved, was absent from the scene of action in the Long Valley. A.D.C.'s, gallopers, and mounted orderlies were dispatched everywhere to locate them.

The commanding officer had simply dismounted his men, and got them into the "Cocked Hat" wood, and told them they might get their pipes out and take it easy. When at length found, an A.D.C. rode up to the colonel, and said that the general had missed the regiment, and was extremely put about in consequence, and told the commanding officer that he (the general) wished the regiment to retire behind the crest of some rising ground.

The commanding officer had just dismounted his men, got them into the "Cocked Hat" woods, and told them to take out their pipes and relax. Eventually, an A.D.C. rode up to the colonel and said that the general had lost track of the regiment and was quite upset about it. He informed the commanding officer that the general wanted the regiment to pull back behind the crest of some elevated ground.

It is reported that the commanding officer at that time, not being very good at handling his regiment, thought he saw his way out of the difficulty, and with great dignity said, "Young man, go back to your general, and tell him that the Greys never retire." ...

It’s reported that the commanding officer at that time, not being very good at managing his regiment, thought he saw a way out of the situation, and with great dignity said, "Young man, go back to your general, and tell him that the Greys never retire." ...

Montague Johnstone.

Somerset, Coleraine, Ireland,
25th November, 1906.

Somerset, Coleraine, Ireland,
November 25, 1906.

My dear Williams,

Dear Williams,

We were on the Curragh ... and next us were the old Gordons. We were always pointing out to them that, for Scotchmen in the ranks, they could not hold a candle to us. One day some of them came to us, and told us they had a batch of recruits coming, real Highlanders, such as we had not, "none of 'em had seen the English," and the band and pipes had gone to Newbridge to "march 'em up." So down we all went to the outlet of the Newbridge road to see the arrival on the Curragh. Sure enough, soon we heard the pipes and saw the sporrans swinging, always a glorious sight! and on the boys came, straight from their mountains and glens. But, alas! as they passed us and came in full view of the Curragh, a young recruit in the ranks turned to his comrade and said, "Why, bust me, Billy, if this ain't Putney 'Eath without the pubs." Tableau! and triumphal march home of the old Greys.

We were on the Curragh, and next to us were the old Gordons. We always pointed out to them that, for Scots in the ranks, they couldn’t compete with us. One day, some of them came over and told us they had a group of recruits coming, real Highlanders who hadn’t seen the English, and the band and pipes had gone to Newbridge to "march them up." So down we all went to the entrance of the Newbridge road to see their arrival on the Curragh. Sure enough, we soon heard the pipes and saw the sporrans swinging, always a glorious sight! On they came, straight from their mountains and glens. But, alas! as they passed us and came into full view of the Curragh, a young recruit in the ranks turned to his comrade and said, "Wow, Billy, if this isn’t Putney Heath without the pubs." What a scene! It was the triumphal march home of the old Greys.

At the same period as this, one night the old Gordons poured through windows and doors into our mess and fairly wrecked us. So we joined forces and went for the 9th Lancers together in the same fashion. When all was smashed, all lights out, and everybody was leaning up against walls in torn and tattered mess uniform trying to get breath, in came a frightened mess waiter with a candle stuck in a ginger-beer bottle. This revealed a tablecloth on the floor still heaving up and down, the last struggle of a glorious fight. This was slipped away, and underneath was found the Junior Sub. of the Gordons tightly gripping the Colonel of the 9th Lancers by the throat—the chief nearly black in the face. But a more good-natured man never lived. He made it a subject of chaff, and a bond between all three regiments was thereby forged which I know will never be broken....

At the same time, one night, the old Gordons rushed through the windows and doors into our mess and completely overwhelmed us. So we teamed up and went after the 9th Lancers in the same way. When everything was destroyed, all the lights were out, and everyone was leaning against the walls in ripped and tattered mess uniforms, trying to catch their breath, a scared mess waiter came in holding a candle stuck in a ginger-beer bottle. This illuminated a tablecloth on the floor still moving up and down, the last remnants of an epic battle. It was removed, revealing the Junior Sub of the Gordons tightly holding the Colonel of the 9th Lancers by the throat—the Colonel nearly black in the face. But he was the most good-natured guy you could ever meet. He turned it into a joke, and this created a bond between all three regiments that I know will never be broken...

J. A. Torrens.

At Dundalk in 1868 during a good run with the Regimental Drag Hounds, a grey horse, Barabbas, owned and ridden by Lieutenant Bashford, pounded the field over a very boggy brook. At dinner the same evening, while discussing the extraordinary cleverness of the horse (after clearing the brook a native having roared out "Begorra, he changed on a trout"!), Mr. Wilkinson, the resident magistrate of Castle Bellingham, made a bet of £25 that Barabbas could not jump the mess-room table. The bet was at once accepted, and Mr. Bashford getting permission of the Colonel, went straight off to the stable, put on the saddle and bridle, and brought the horse into the mess-room. Captain Hicks, the paymaster, jumped on his back, and in a second had cleared the table.

At Dundalk in 1868, during a good run with the Regimental Drag Hounds, a grey horse named Barabbas, owned and ridden by Lieutenant Bashford, charged over a very boggy brook. At dinner that evening, while discussing the horse's incredible cleverness (after clearing the brook, a local shouted, "Begorra, he changed on a trout!"), Mr. Wilkinson, the resident magistrate of Castle Bellingham, bet £25 that Barabbas couldn't jump over the mess-room table. The bet was immediately accepted, and with the Colonel's permission, Mr. Bashford went straight to the stable, put on the saddle and bridle, and brought the horse into the mess-room. Captain Hicks, the paymaster, jumped on his back, and in no time cleared the table.

[Pg 293]

Scene—The Crimea, two or three days before the charge of Balaclava. The Scots Greys are mounted and drawn up in line behind a hill waiting for orders. Lieut.-Colonel Darby Griffiths is sitting on his horse in front of the centre of the line. To him comes a young and very excited staff officer at full gallop, who says: "Colonel, ten men who dare go anywhere and know no fear are wanted at once. They must be desperate fellows, as they have a desperate job to perform. Please let me have them as soon as possible." Old Darby Griffiths, scarcely turning in his saddle, and without a moment's hesitation: "Greys, from your right number off ten!"

Scene—Crimea, two or three days before the charge of Balaclava. The Scots Greys are mounted and lined up behind a hill, waiting for orders. Lieut.-Colonel Darby Griffiths is sitting on his horse in front of the center of the line. A young, very excited staff officer comes galloping up to him and says: "Colonel, we need ten men who are fearless and ready to go anywhere right away. They need to be a tough bunch because the task ahead is dangerous. Please send them to me as soon as you can." Old Darby Griffiths, barely turning in his saddle and without a moment's pause, replies: "Greys, from your right, count off ten!"

H. S.

THE LOST DUCKS

The Missing Ducks

Some years ago a famous and historic cavalry regiment was moving from England to Ireland, marching by detachments, mostly of a troop each, to embark at Liverpool. These were billeted at nights in some town, foot and horse billets often widely scattered, and sometimes far separated one from the other. In the mornings, at the time appointed for marching away, all assembled at the rendezvous, usually the market-place, or a main street near the hotel where the officers were quartered. There a dense crowd watched the parade, the inspection, and the march off. On a certain occasion, the captain of C Troop, just before turning out, was interviewed by an angry, excited inn-keeper, who declared that the troopers billeted on him had stolen two of his fine, fat, white ducks. The captain assured him he must be mistaken, but that every means would be taken, if it were so, to detect and punish the culprits, and promised compensation. Owing to the great crowd round the parade, nothing could be done until clear of the town. On these marches, when horses were liable to sore backs and rubs from careless saddling, packing kit, girthing, etc., it was usual, after a trot, to halt a mile or so away from the billets, dismount, and carefully examine each horse and its equipment. On this occasion, the captain ordered kits to be unpacked, cloaks to be unrolled sufficiently to prevent the possibility of ducks being concealed in them. He then rode round the ranks drawn up on both sides of the road, and made a careful inspection. It revealed not even a feather of the ducks. From the next town he wrote to the aggrieved complainant, proving him to have been mistaken, and saying that such a charge should not have been brought against his men, who were incapable of stealing.

Some years ago, a well-known cavalry regiment was moving from England to Ireland, marching in small groups, mostly one troop at a time, to board at Liverpool. They were put up in towns at night, with both foot soldiers and cavalry often spread out and sometimes far apart. In the mornings, at the scheduled time for departure, everyone would gather at the meeting point, usually the marketplace or a main street near the hotel where the officers were staying. A large crowd would gather to watch the parade, inspection, and send-off. On one occasion, just before they were set to leave, the captain of C Troop was approached by an angry innkeeper who claimed that the soldiers staying with him had stolen two of his prized white ducks. The captain assured him that he must be mistaken but promised to investigate the matter and compensate him if it turned out to be true. Due to the large crowd around the parade, nothing could be done until they were out of town. During these marches, when horses were prone to sore backs and rubs from careless saddling and packing, it was common practice to stop a mile or so from the billets, dismount, and thoroughly check each horse and its gear after a trot. On this occasion, the captain ordered that kits be unpacked and cloaks be unrolled enough to ensure no ducks could be hidden in them. He rode along the ranks lined up on both sides of the road and conducted a careful inspection, which showed not even a feather from the ducks. From the next town, he wrote to the upset innkeeper, proving he had been mistaken and stating that such an accusation should not have been made against his men, who were certainly not capable of stealing.

It was some years before the truth became known to the captain. In those days, officers on the line of march sent their light baggage by train with their servants, and carried nothing on their horses except brushes and stable rubbers for smartening up before entering a town, but they were ordered to carry behind the saddle a long-shaped valise, supposed to hold the kit, but usually filled with hay or straw to prevent rubbing the horse's back.

It took the captain several years to learn the truth. Back then, officers on the march would send their light luggage by train with their servants and only brought along brushes and stable rubbers for tidying up before arriving in a town. However, they were instructed to carry a long, shaped bag behind the saddle, which was meant to hold their gear but was usually stuffed with hay or straw to avoid rubbing the horse's back.

On that day the missing ducks were packed away in the captain's valise, and during his inspection and the whole of the day's march, he carried behind him the theft he was seeking to discover.

On that day, the missing ducks were stuffed into the captain's suitcase, and throughout his inspection and the entire day's march, he carried with him the stolen goods he was trying to uncover.

A. C. E. Welby.

The following by very kind leave of the author, an old officer of the Greys:—

The following is generously shared with permission from the author, a former officer of the Greys:—

THE BONNIE SCOTS GREYS.

(Air—"Bonnie Dundee.")

Come Highland, come Lowland, listen to the praise
Of the bravest horse riders, your own heroic Greys; You Scots far from your homeland, come, Check out the Jocks' reputation, always "Second to none."

Come on, Scots, raise a glass to your "Second to none";
To your beautiful Greys, for their hard-won victories; Come, raise a glass to the good fortune of your Jocks, everyone. Wherever the trumpet of duty may lead them.[Pg 294]

Oh, look at the gray horses coming along, So proud in their glory, so renowned in song; Black bearskin bonnets; Oh, where are the peers Are those the Scots Grenadiers on the grey horses?

Come on, Scots, raise a glass in good health, etc.

Their actions are recorded in the history of war;
They have defeated the French a hundred times over and more,
And standards and colors have taken such a hold,
No army in the world has ever won more.

Come on, Scots, let's raise a toast, etc.

Many hundreds of French they chased at Blenheim, Wrote them back in the village and made them cry with grace; Then at Ramillies, they captured the King's Corps. And they brought home a score of standards with them.

Come on, Scots, raise a toast, etc.

Look at the white embroidered flag of the Household of France,
Like its thunderbolt emblem, at a glance in Dettingen; "The giants felt it," a true saying that day,
When the Scotsmen had carried it away.

Come on, Scots, let's raise a toast, etc.

Now fill a full glass to the old ninety-two,
So loyal in their friendship, so brave in battle,
With a "Scotland forever," the Waterloo cheer,
When the Greys and the Gordons forced the French to retreat.

Come on, Scots, raise a glass to health, etc.

"Ah, the beautiful Greys, I have to defeat them, I suppose." But the Greys arrived at the hill where Napoleon had been, While the brave Sergeant Ewart has taken an Eagle,
And the Union Brigade earned a reputation for excellence.

Come on, Scots, raise a glass to health, etc.

Balaclava echoes with the cries of the Greys;
All the horsemen of Russia stand still in astonishment; Each Grey carves a way through the tightly packed crowd,
And the Russians head home eagerly.

Come on, Scots, raise a glass to good health, etc.

Their actions were their responsibility to Scotland, and all; If the trumpet sounds the charge in battle again,
Not a Russian or French person will ever dare to stay,
When they hear the wild battle cry of "Scotland forever."

Come, Scots, raise a glass to your "Second to none";
To your lovely Greys, for the victories they've achieved;
Come, raise a glass to the luck of your Jocks, everyone, Wherever their call of duty leads them.

[Pg 295]

Alfred C. E. Welby.

On the eastern wall of the north transept of Norwich Cathedral is a memorial tablet as follows:—

On the eastern wall of the north transept of Norwich Cathedral is a memorial tablet that says:—

To the memory of
Lieutenant-Colonel Sir Thomas Pate Hankin, Kt.,
who died at Norwich
October 26th, 1825,
in the 60th year of his age.
This tablet is placed here as a tribute of respect
by the
Officers of the Royal Scots Greys,
in which regiment he had passed the greater part of his life, and commanded it
at the time of his death.

To the memory of
Lieutenant Colonel Sir Thomas Pate Hankin, Kt.,
who died at Norwich
on October 26th, 1825,
at the age of 60.
This tablet is placed here as a tribute of respect
by the
Officers of the Royal Scots Greys,
the regiment where he spent most of his life and was in command at the time of his death.

Extract from letter by the Honourable Charles Hamilton to his brother, George Baillie, during the Westphalian campaign. The original letter belongs to Lord Binning, who allowed his cousin, Captain Lindsay, to have this extract carefully made for him by the Honourable Hen. Dalrymple, brother of the Earl of Stair.

Extract from a letter by the Honorable Charles Hamilton to his brother, George Baillie, during the Westphalian campaign. The original letter belongs to Lord Binning, who permitted his cousin, Captain Lindsay, to have this excerpt carefully prepared for him by the Honorable Hen. Dalrymple, brother of the Earl of Stair.

Buna Camp, Aug. 28th, 1760.

Buna Camp, Aug. 28, 1760.

The Army stays where it was at Warburg. The Duke changed his quarters to Bunay a few days ago, it is about eight miles from Warburg. We are to march this day. The French marched from ground some time ago towards Cassel. The Hereditary Prince attacked their rearguard, the Grays & Inniskillings attacked some Cavalry, they were the only British Cavalry with the Prince, & tore them like pork & made dogs of them. In the persuit they were saluted with a fire from some infantry that killed several & wounded a good many. Col. Preston had his horse killed upon a bridge both he and his horse fell over, he was a good deal bruised.

The Army is still at Warburg. A few days ago, the Duke moved to Bunay, which is about eight miles from Warburg. We are set to march today. The French left their position some time ago and headed towards Cassel. The Hereditary Prince went after their rearguard, and the Grays and Inniskillings attacked some cavalry. They were the only British cavalry with the Prince and wiped them out. During the pursuit, they were hit by fire from some infantry that killed several and wounded quite a few. Colonel Preston had his horse shot on a bridge, and both he and his horse fell over; he was pretty bruised.

NOTES ON CREICHTOUN'S MEMOIRS

(Kindly supplied by J. B. Dalzell, Esq.)

Creichtoun says:—

1. He commanded at Ayrsmoss. (Bruce of Earlshall did.) "The Royalists killed about sixty and took fourteen prisoners." (Nine only were killed and five taken prisoners.)

1. He commanded at Ayrsmoss. (Bruce of Earlshall did.) "The Royalists killed about sixty and took fourteen prisoners." (Only nine were killed and five were taken prisoner.)

2. The "rebels" at Drumclog were "eight or nine thousand strong." (There were only 250 in all.)

2. The "rebels" at Drumclog were "eight or nine thousand strong." (There were only 250 in total.)

3. Sir Robert Hamilton, who commanded at Drumclog was "a profligate who had spent all his patrimony." (The evidence of the historian, Bishop Barnet, and of other reputable authorities, is all the other way.)

3. Sir Robert Hamilton, who was in charge at Drumclog, was "a reckless man who had wasted all his inheritance." (The accounts from the historian, Bishop Barnet, and other credible sources tell a different story.)

[Pg 296]

4. The number of the "rebels" at Bothwell Bridge was 14,000, and the bridge was "guarded with three thousand of the rebels." (Three thousand is nearer the mark, with only two or three hundred guarding the bridge.)

4. The number of "rebels" at Bothwell Bridge was 14,000, and the bridge was "guarded by three thousand of the rebels." (Three thousand is closer to the truth, with only two or three hundred actually guarding the bridge.)

5. The "rebels had set up a very large gallows in the middle of their camp, and prepared a cartful of new ropes at the foot of it in order to hang the king's soldiers." (This gallows was simply the usual permanent gallows of the Sheriff Court of Lanarkshire Netherward.)

5. The "rebels had built a huge gallows in the center of their camp and had a cart full of new ropes ready at the bottom to hang the king's soldiers." (This gallows was just the regular permanent gallows of the Sheriff Court of Lanarkshire Netherward.)

6. David Steele was dispatched by swords in his absence. (Steele surrendered under promise of quarter and a fair trial. But Creichtoun conveyed him to Steele's house, nearly a mile, and there in the presence of the man's wife and her little babe, Mary Steele, ordered the dragoons to shoot him. To their credit, the dragoons absolutely refused and rode off, but the Highlanders, who probably knew Gaelic only, and were therefore ignorant of Creichtoun's gross breach of faith, fired.)

6. David Steele was sent off by swords while he wasn't there. (Steele gave up under the assurance of being spared and having a fair trial. But Creichtoun took him to Steele's home, nearly a mile away, and there, in front of the man's wife and their little baby, Mary Steele, ordered the soldiers to shoot him. To their credit, the soldiers completely refused and rode away, but the Highlanders, who likely only understood Gaelic and were unaware of Creichtoun's serious betrayal, fired.)

These six instances are but a sample of the exaggeration and mendacious inventions only too common throughout Creichtoun's memoirs, and the reader would therefore do well to hesitate before accepting what is not corroborated by independent evidence.

These six examples are just a sample of the exaggeration and falsehoods that are all too common in Creichtoun's memoirs, so the reader should be cautious before accepting anything that isn’t backed up by independent evidence.

NOTE ON GENERAL DALYELL

Immediately after the death of General Dalyell, his eldest son Thomas was created a baronet of Nova Scotia. Considerably over one hundred varieties in spelling this curious ancient Scottish surname have been collected. The General and his father, the Sheriff of Linlithgowshire, uniformly spelt their surname Dalyell, as their descendants are in the habit of doing at the present day.

Immediately after General Dalyell's death, his eldest son Thomas was made a baronet of Nova Scotia. Over one hundred different spellings of this unusual ancient Scottish surname have been recorded. The General and his father, the Sheriff of Linlithgowshire, always spelled their surname as Dalyell, which is how their descendants continue to spell it today.

[Pg 297]

J. B. DALZELL.

J.B. Dalzell.

[Pg 298]
[Pg 299]

INDEX OF NAMES

To save confusion in compiling this list, all military titles have been omitted. Owing to the great mass of names dealt with, it has not been practicable to follow the fortunes of each individual. All identical names, therefore, have been indexed under a single entry, and names that differ in any respect whatever, even when belonging to the same individual, have been dealt with separately.

To avoid confusion in putting together this list, all military titles have been left out. Because of the large number of names involved, it hasn't been possible to track the histories of each person. Thus, all identical names have been organized under one entry, while names that vary in any way, even if they belong to the same person, have been treated separately.

Abercromby, 27
Abercromby, Alexander, 155
Abercromby, Sir Ralph, 155, 156, 183
Adair (2866), 98
Adams, Michael Goold, 156
Adams, R. H., 113, 114, 130
Adams, Robert Henry, 156, 261
Adelaide, Queen, 75
Adolphus, Gustavus, 253
Adye, Sir John, 81, 83
Agnew, 136
Agnew, Alexander, 156
Agnew, Sir Andrew (5th Bart. of Lochnau), 157
Agnew, Andrew, 29, 30, 156, 157, 287
Agnew, Sir James, 29
Agnew, James, 157, 287
Agnew, Thomas, 30, 157, 158, 287
Agniew, Francis, 145
Ainger, Patrick, 158
Ainslie, George, 158
Aird (4752), 118
Aird, Gilbert, 158
Aird, Thomas, 158
Airly, Earl of, 9, 14, 17
Alacorn, William, 289
Albany and York, James, Duke of, 14, 16
Albemarle, Duke of, 5
Alexander, James, 144, 287
Alexander, Robert, 146
Alexander, Hon. W. P., 85, 88, 102, 104, 158, 261
Alisone, Anthony, 287
Allen (4375), 98
Allen, Charles Jefferys Watson, 158
Allenby, 109, 114, 116, 117, 122, 127, 129
Amherst, Lord, 52, 273
Amphlett, Edward, 158
Anandale, Earl of, 17
Ancaster, 204
Anderson, George, 159
Anderson, James, 52, 53;
also see Hamilton
Anderson, John, 53
Anderson, Wm., 52, 53, 54
Anderson, William, 54
Andreson, Colbert, 145
Andrewson, Jaems, 145
Angus (3875), 110
Angus, 271
Anjou, Duke of, 21
Anne, Princess, 227
Anne, Queen, 32, 35, 36, 38, 192, 227
Annesley, Charles, 159
Antrobus, Philip, 159
Arbuthnot, George, 159
Archbald, Adam, 148
Archer (4720), 110
Argyle, Duke of, 30, 42, 204
Armstrong, George, 159
Armstrong, James J., 159
Arthur, John, 289
Ashburner, F. J., 159
Ashby, J., 99
Askew, Thomas, 159
Askew, Thomas Cary, 159
Atchison, Andrew, 149
Atholl, John, 2nd Earl and 1st Marquis of, 227, 228
Auchenleck, Alexander, 159
Auchenleck, James, 160
Augarde (4089), 98
Babington, 88, 106
Bacon, Anthony, 160
Baden, Margrave of, 23
Baillie, George (letter from Hon. Charles Hamilton), 295
Baillie, John, 143, 144
Baily (or Baillie) of Porkemat, John, 160
Bainbridge, Robert, 160
Baird (4446), 98
Baird, John, 144
Baird, William, 160
Baisby, William, 289
Baitson or Beatson(?), David, 160
Baker (4346), 123
Ballurnie, Balfour of, 71, 72
Baldwyn, 25
Balfour, George, 160, 203;
see Ramsay
Balfour, Laird of Hackston and, 6
Balfour, Henry, 160
Balfour, Robert, 161
Ballantyne, John, 161
Balner, John, 145
Banks, S. S. G. (4387), 127
Bannerman, James, 287
Bannerman, Maria, daughter of Sir Alexander Bannerman, 208
"Barabbas," 292
Barclay (3753), 94
Baring, Henry, 161
Barnard, Charles Levyns, 161, 289
Barnard, Henry George, 161
Barnet, Bishop, 295
Barnet, Edward, 161
Barron, 109
Barton, 122
Barton, J. W., 161
Barwell, Osborne, 161
Bashford, 292
Bashford, George Frederick Alexander Mungo, 162
Bastine, Henrick, 287
Batereau, 167
Bathew, John, 147
Bathiani, 39
Bavaria, Elector of, 26, 37
Beatson, D. (3375), 132
Beatson, David, 143, 144, 162
Beck, James, 162
Bell (4272), 99
Bell (3359), 110
Bell, David, 162
Bell, Sir John, 8
Bell, John, 148
Bell, Patrick, 145
Bell, R. (4709), 132
Bell, William, 148
Belville, 27
Bennet, John, 162
Bennet, William, 162
Bennett, L. H., 162
Benson, 126
Bentein, John P., 162
Bentinck, Lord William, 162 [Pg 300]
Bernabe, William, 145
Bethell, George, 163
Betson, David, 163
Betty, Rowland Veitch, 163
Bevesen, Prince, 266
Biggert, James, 163
Binning, Lord (letter from Hon. Charles Hamilton), 295
Bisket, John, 144
Black, Alexander, 289
Black, William Connel, 163
Blackburn, John, 287
Blacket, 263, 264
Blackett, Edward, 163
Blackie, Alexander, 163
Blair, 214, 263
Blair, Laird of, 18, 164
Blair, Sir Adam, 18, 151, 163
Blair, Sir Adam (younger), of Carberry, 163
Blair, Sir Bryce, of Blair, 164
Blair, Duncan, 287
Blair, Hamilton, 164, 216
Blair, John, 164
Blair, Magdalene, of Blair, wife of Wm. Scott, 164
Blair, Patrick, 151, 164, 182, 213, 227
Blair, Thomas, 165
Blair, William, of Blair, 164
Blake, William J., 165
Blane, William, 165
Blansac, Monsieur, 27
Blean, 165
Blekirn, John, 148
Block, 45
Blucher, 51, 59
Boardman, I. H., 206
Boardman, J. Haydock, 165, 166, 206
Bogle, George, 165
Boll, James, 148
Bolton, Edwin, 165
Bonaparte, Napoleon, 50, 51, 56, 57, 59, 61, 63, 67, 77, 155, 283, 287, 288, 294
Bonham, E. H., 103, 125, 132
Bontine, William Cunninghame, 166
Borthwick, William, 146
Botha, 97, 109
Bothwell, Archibald, 166
Bothwell, Earl of, 6
Boyd, 78
Boyd, Ninian, 166, 190
Boyd, William, 166
Bower, Robert, 166
Bramly, Alwyn W. J., 166
Brice, William, 289
Brickdale, Matthew, 166
Broadwood, 93
Broglio, 44
Brokonaig, John, 148
Brooks, John, 289
Brooks, R. (4962), 130
Broun, Halbert, 287
Broune, James, 149
Brown, 266, 267, 270
Brown, John, 166
Brown, Mary Forman (daughter of Admiral William Brown), 201
Brown, Samuel, 289
Brown, Thomas, 148, 289
Browne, Andrew Smythe Montague, 167
Browne, Charles, 167
Browne, Walter, 144
Browning, Hugh Edmond, 167
Bruce, 151, 167, 225
Bruce (4831), 129
Bruce of Earlshall, 295
Bruce, Alexander, 143, 145, 167
Bruce, Michael, 167
Brunswick, Duke of, 288
Brunswick, Prince Ferdinand of, 42, 44, 45, 155, 183
Brush, John Ramsay, 167
Brush, T. R., 77
Brydone, James, 149
Bryer, Richard, 148
Buccleugh, Duke of, 6
Buchan, Thomas, 218
Buchanan, 78
Buchanan, Archbal, 145
Buchanan, David Carrick Robert Carrick, 167
Buchanan, George, 168
Buchanan, James, 149
Buchanan, John, 287
Bucksberg, Count de, 270
Bulkeley-Johnson, Charles B., 102, 168, 261
Bullen, Richard, 168
Bulow, 45
Bunbury, see McClintock-Bunbury
Bunbury, Sir Henry, of Kilsyth, 183
Burford, Richard, 168
Burghersh, Lord, 81
Burgoyne, Sir John, 81
Burgoyne, Sir Montague Roger, 8th Baronet, 168
Burke, James Travers, 168
Burnett, John, 144
Bury, 267
Bury, William, 168, 264
Bussell, Charles, 168
Butler, 122, 128
Butler, George, 289
Butler, Lady, 283
Byton, 26
Cadogan, 28
Cairns (2328), 101
Cairny, Sir Charles, 169
Caldwell, 35
Caledon, Earl of, see Alexander
Calhoune, Alexander, 144
Callendar, Alexander, 145
Caloell, Andrew, 148
Calthaine, Heugh, 144
Camden, Lord, 156
Cameron, 11
Campbell, 99, 102, 114, 268
Campbell (4981), 103
Campbell, Alexander, 169
Campbell, Sir Colin, 83
Campbell, Colin John, 169
Campbell, Douglas, 169
Campbell, H. M., 173
Campbell, Hugh Montgomery, 169, 173
Campbell, I. M., 204
Campbell, Sir James, 37, 38, 39, 217
Campbell, James, 213, 235
Campbell, James Mure, 170, 204, 235
Campbell, Hon. John, 170
Campbell, John, 170, 287
Campbell, Magdalene, wife of Wm. Blair of Blair, 164
Campbell, Robert Lawrence, 170
Campbell of Lawers, Sir James, 169, 213
Cannon, George, 287
Cannon, Richard, 33, 34, 37
Cappagh, McDonnal, Laird of, 17
Cardigan, Lord, 79
Carmichal, Daniel, 147
Carmichal, Douggal, 147
Carnegie, John, 171
Carruthers, 73
Carruthers, George, 147
Carruthers, J., 289
Carruthers, James, 171
Carruthers, John, 148
Carruthers, William Francis, 174
Carter, Henry, 171
Cartwright, 282
Casswell, 127
Casswell (2765), 94
Cathcart, Lord, 171 [Pg 301]
Cathcart, Charles, 171
Cathcart, of Craigengillan, The Hon. Frederick Macadam, 171, 172
Cavallie, James, 172
Cavendish, Lord, 5
Chadwick, James, 172
Charles i., King 17, 164, 218, 243, 248
Charles ii., King, 2-6, 13, 17, 243, 253, 283
Charles vi., Emperor, 37
Charles, Prince, 248
Charteris, Hon. Lilian Harriet, daughter of Lord Elcho (Earl Wemyss), 233
Cheatham (or Chetham), Thomas, 172
Chebeart, 268
Cheney, 71, 73
Cheney, Edward, 172
Chichester, Bishop of, 24
Christie, Archibald, 173
Christie, James, 173
Christie, William, 289
Christy, John, 145
Church, 196
Churchill, 26, 27, 31, 203;
see Marlborough
Clape, 69
Clark, or Clarke, 54, 71, 73, 78, 93
Clark, J. S., 132
Clark, May Janet, eldest daughter of the late Sir William J. Clark, 1st Baronet, 216
Clarke, 158, 224
Clarke (4626), 115
Clarke, George Calvert, 173
Clarke, I. G., 201
Clarke, Isaac Blake, 173, 201
Clarke, John Fred. Sales, 173
Claverhouse, John Graham of, 14;
see Clavers
Clavers, 7, 11
Clayton, 238
Clealland, John, 149
Cleghorn, George, 285
Cleghorn, William, 148
Cleghorne, George, 174
Cleland, 177
Cleland, Samuel Frederick Stewart, 174
Cleland, or Clelland, William, 3, 143, 149, 150, 163, 174
Clelland, Andrew, 148
Clements (4086), 123
Clerambaut, Monsieur, 27
Clermont, Count de, 39
Clinton, Sir Henry, 288
Clogg, Andrew, 147
Coatts, Gideon, 144
Cochrane (3007), 89
Cochrane, R. (5034), 130
"Cock of the North," see Gordon, Duke of
Cockburn, 129
Cockburn, Devereux P., 174
Cockran, Thomas, 174
Cocksedge, Martin Thomas, 174
Coffield (4749), 132
Colhoun, James, 174
Collear, James, 146
Collins, W. F., 86, 97, 121, 126
Collins, William Fellowes, 175
Colt, Charles R., 175
Colvill, James, 145
Colvin (4527), 110
Colwar, David, 147
Colyear, Sir David, Baronet, 235
Comeiras, M. de, 46
Common, James, 175
Coningham, Alexander, 167
Connaught, Duke of, 90, 175
Connolly, T., 90, 98, 102
Conolly, Thomas, 98, 175, 261
Consort, Queen, 185
Conyngham, Alexander, 175
Conyngham, George Henry, Marquess Conyngham, see Mountcharles
Conynham, 264
Cope, 193
Cope, Joseph, 175
Cormie (4326), 94
Cornwallis, Lord, 187
Corrie, John, 175
Cotton, Stapleton, 49
Coupland, John, 289
Coutts, D. (3803), 131
Cowan, 278
Cowan, James, 144
Cowan, John, 144, 175
Cowan, Robert, 175
Crabbie, J., 85, 88, 109, 113, 120, 121, 124, 128, 133, 176
Craig, John, 287, 289
Craig, Robert, 289
Craig, William, 146, 148, 289
Craigie, Lawrence, 176
Craigiehall, Lord, 243
Craven, Charles, 176
Craw, Robert, 150
Crawfoord, William, 287
Crawford, 125, 210
Crawford, Earl of, 216
Crawford, George, 149
Crawford, John, Earl of, 176
Crawford, Robert Gregan, 177
Crawford, William, 177, 191, 192, 214, 272, 274
Crawford-Lindsay, Lord, 176
Creasy, Sir Edward, 24
Creichtoun, 295, 296
Creighton, David, 289
Crichton, or Creighton, John, 6, 17, 18, 143, 149, 150
Crichton, David, 144, 177
Crichton, John, 177
Crichtoun, Alexander, 149
Croft, Stephen, 178
Cronje, 90
Crossbie, Charles, 178
Cruickshank (4237), 132
Cuithall, John, 147
Cumberland, Duke of, 38, 39, 40, 157
Cunningham, 185
Cunningham, David, 178
Cunningham, Lady Jean, 164
Cunningham, John, 178, 185
Cunningham, W. (3358), 87
Currie (3511), 98
Currie, R. (4535), 131
Currier, David, 144
Cushnay, John, 147
Cutts, Lord, 21, 25, 26, 27
Dale, 268
D'Allegre, Marquis, 29
Dalrymple, Anne (daughter of Sir Robert Dalrymple), of Castleton, 217
Dalrymple, Hon. Henry (letter from Hon. Charles Hamilton), 295
Dalrymple, James, 178
Dalrymple, John (Earl of Stair), 246
Dalrymple, J. O., 20
Dalyell, J. B., 295, 296
Dalyell, Thomas;
see Dalzell, Dalziel
Dalzell, Dalziel, or Dalyell, Sir Thomas, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 13, 15, 16, 136, 143, 144, 160, 227, 259, 283, 284, 285, 286, 296
Dalzell, William, 145
D'Arco, Count, 23
Dartnell, 111
Davey, Edward, 178
Davies, Christian ("Mother Ross"), 31, 32
Dawler, George, 179
Dawn, Robert, 179
Dawson, Joshua, 289 [Pg 302]
Dawson, Thomas, 289
Dawson, William, 179
Deacon, Joseph Barrington, 179
Deane, Hon. Matthew Fitzmaurice, 179
Delavally, William, 179
De mol, Peter, 145
Denham, Sir James Stewart, Bart., 179, 183
D'Erbon, Count, 63
Desnouville, Marquis, 27
Dick, Jaems, 145
Dickers, David, 144
Dickson, David Ronald, 179
Dickson, John, 180
Dirandol, 270
Disney, —, 180
Dixon, 104
Dodds, John, 289
Doherty, Charles Wilshere Onslow, 180
Donaldson, James, 147
Donaldson, Robert, 289
Donaldsone, Andrew, 149
Donnithorne, 72
Donnithorne, Edward George Moore, 181
Dorchester, Catherine, Countess of, 235
Dougal, John, 289
Douglas, 23, 43, 106, 174, 175, 181, 231, 240, 264, 266, 272, 282
Douglas, James, 149, 181, 287
Douglas, John, 181, 189, 194, 204, 229
Douglas, Robert, 287
Douglas, Sir William, 181
Douglas, William, 181
Dounes, Robert, 181
Downie (3401), 98
Downie, William, 144
Drewe, Francis, 181
Drumlangrig, Earl of, 285
Drummond, 270
Drummond, George, 154
Drummond, Harry, 148
Drummond, Henry, 143, 182
Drummond, John, 147
Du Cane, Percy Charles, 182
Duckworth, Arthur Campbell, 182
Dumbar, Robert, 146
Dun, Jon, 149
Dunbar, George, 30, 182
Dunbar, James Brander, 182
Dunbar, John, 30
Dunbar, Thomas, 146
Duncan, George, 287
Duncan, John, 148
Duncan, William, 148
Dundas, 237
Dundas, Sir David, 182
Dundas, of Dundas, Marian, 164
Dundas, of Dundas, Walter, 164
Dundas, Henry, 3, 143, 147, 148, 184
Dundas, James, 143, 146, 184, 185
Dundas, Robert, 182
Dundee, Lord, 17, 18
Dundee, Viscount, 164
Dunkellin, Lord, 82
Dunlop, 97
Dunmore, Rt. Hon. Earl of, 17, 18, 143, 151, 169
Dunmore, family of Earl of, 227;
James (Viscount Fincastle); John; William Robert; Thomas; Charles; Henriet; Anne; Catherine, 227
Dunster, John, 149
Dupon, Monsieur, 26
Durrham, David, 147
Dyet (3432), 95
Earlshall, Bruce of, 295
Easone, Andrew, 144
Eastoun, Alexander, 147
Eastwood, Hugh De C., 184
Ebsworth, A., 91, 99
Edgar, 268
Edlmann, Charles Gasper, 184
Edmiston, George, 146
Edmistone, William, 146
Edmond, John Cornelius, 219
Edmond, of Stirling, 218
Edmonstone, W., 144
Edward i., King, 213
Edwards (3909), 111
Edwards, Herbert, 184
Eglinton, Catherine (daughter of the 9th Earl of Eglinton), 191
Eglintoun, Earl of, 169
Elison, Robert, 145
Ellingworth, George, 289
Elliot, 11, 12
Elliott, 268
Elphinstone, James Drummond, 185
Emperor, 23
Ensor, E. T. S., 90, 95
Erie, Christopher, 185
Ernwing, William, 145
Erskine, James, 185
Erskine, William, 185
Erwesadle, 267
Espellin, Francis, 145
Estoff, 270
Eugene, Prince, 25, 35, 169, 170
Ewart, 60, 71, 72, 294
Ewing, Thomas, 145
Falcon, George, 149
Falconar, G. H., 185, 261
Farloph, John, 147
Farquhar, Francis Glennie, 186
Farquharson, John, 147
Farquharson, Peter, 186
Fawcett, J. F. M., 121
Fawcett, Richard Twistleton, 186
Feilden, William Leyland, 186
Fenton, Thomas Charles, 186
Fenwick, 161
Fenwick, Robert Orde, 186
Ferguison, Peter, 187
Fergus (4586), 110
Ferguson, 25
Ferguson, Gilbert, 148
Ferguson, Patrick, 187
Ferguson of Pitfours, James, 187
Fergusson, James, 289
Fergusson, John, 186
Ferlong, Robert Stein, 190
Ferrier, George, 266
Ffallrond or ffallrond, John, 148
ffleming, Archibald, 287
Fforbes or fforbes, George, 147
fforbes, James, 287
Fforbes or fforbes, William, 145
Ffordyce (or ffordyce), Andrew, 287
Ffrench or ffrench, Alexander, 144
Ffrissall or ffrissall, Duncan, 149
Fielden (see Feilden), Cecil William Montague, 86, 106, 110, 113, 120, 122, 125, 126, 132, 186, 261
Fielden, J., 125
Fielden, Sir William, Bart., see Hozier, Catherine Margaret
Fielding, Lord, 159
Filgate, Townley Patten Hume Macartney, 188
Fincastle, Viscount, 227;
see Murray, Lord Charles
Finlay, I. A., 85, 104, 106, 108, 110
Finlay, T. (3672), 115
Fintry, Jaems, 145
Finzell, Conrad William Curling, 188 [Pg 303]
Firmstone, William Francis, 188
Fisher, Ralph Bromfield Willington, 188
Fisher, Richard, 253
Fitzroy, 270
Fleming, Peter Fraser, 114, 188
Fletcher, Fitzroy Charles, 188
Foord, Robert, 145
Foot, Randal, 188
Forbes, Alexander, 189
Forbes, Duncan, 289
Forbes, John, 173, 189
Forbess, John, 178
Forde, Francis Charles, 189
Fordyce, R. D., 86, 89, 94
Forrester, 86
Forrester of Corstorphine, Lord George, 189
Fortescue, Elizabeth, daughter of Chichester Fortescue, 219
Fortescue, Hon. J. W., 49
Fortescue, Joseph, 190
Foster, Charles Percival, 86, 100, 126, 190
Fowke, Thomas, 190
Fowler, 11
Foy, 270
Frame, Andrew, 190
Fraser (3369), 98
Fraser (4357), 99
Fraser, L. C. (4643), 115, 129
Fraser, Simon (Lord Lovat), 248
Fraser, Sir William, 288
Freeman (3663), 98
Freeman, John, 190
Freeman, John Arthur, 191
Freestone, John, 191
French, 89, 90, 96, 98, 103, 105, 109, 112, 134
Frost, John, 289
Fulertoun, James Carnegie, 191
Furnier, John, 191
Galloway, William (third son of James, 5th Earl of Galloway), 191
Gamble, 105
Gape, James, 191
Garbraith, William, 146
Gardiner, James, 191, 192, 193
Gardiner, Patrick, of Torwood Head, 192
Gardinier, Patrick, 145
Gardner, John, 193
Garioch, David, 193
Garioch, George, 193
Garrett (3614), 94
Garrett, 113
Garth, 282
Gaskell, John Francis Upton, 193
Geddes, —, 194
Geddes, John Gordon, 193
George, 43
George i., King, 28
George ii., King, 36, 37, 38, 138, 188
George iii., King, 47
George iv., King, 75
George Henry, Earl of Mountcharles, 226
George, Prince, 26
Gerard, Lord, 5
Gibb, James, 10, 149
Gibb, John, 144
Gibb, Patrick, 144
Gibson (3674), 129
Gibson, David, 194
Gibson, John, 194
Gilbert, Thomas, 194
Gilbraith, James, 194
Gill, — (Surgeon), 194
Gillespie, Pat, 148
Gillies, John, 194
Gillon, 212
Gillon, A., 166, 194
Gillon, Andrew, 163, 194, 212
Gilso, 268
Girvan, James, 195
Glen (3147), 118
Glen (4225), 132
Glencairn, Earldom of, 178
Glencairn, William, 8th Earl of, 164
Glendining, Adam, 195
Goddard, Samuel, 195
Godly, John, 195
Gonne, Thomas, 195
Gooch, Jaems, 145
Goodall, John, 148
Goodfellow, David, 149
Gordon, 102, 109
Gordon, Lord Adam, 282
Gordon, Alexander, 287
Gordon, Charles, 195
Gordon, Charles, of Buthlau, 196
Gordon, 4th Duke of, the "Cock of the North," 288
Gordon, Lady Elizabeth, daughter of Charles Gordon, 2nd Earl of Aboyne, 219
Gordon, George, 147, 195
Gordon, Henry, 195
Gordon, Nathaniell, 287
Gordon, Samuell, 287
Gordon, Thomas, 196
Gough, John Bloomfield, 197
Goulburn, Frederick, 197
Graham (4662), 105
Graham, Alexander, 148
Graham, Frederick Ulric, 197
Graham, James Reginald Tovin, 197
Graham, R. (4755), 121
Graham, Thomas, 287
Graham, Walter, 287
Grahame, George, 149
Grahame, John, 149
Grahame, William, 150
Granby, Marquis of, 269, 270
Granford, Andrew, 149
Grant, —, 197
Grant, Alexander, 197
Grant, Duncan, 146
Grant, John, 146, 149
Grant, Robert, 150
Grant, Walter Colquhoun, 198
Grant, Sir William Keir, 198
Gratrix, Thomas Price, 198
Gray, Alexander, 289
Gray, E. (3955), 132
Gray, James, 287
Gray, Mathew, 148
Gray, Patrick, 145
Gray, Hon. William, 198
Gray, William John, 14th Lord, 198
Grayburn, John Uppleby, 198
Greenfield, Rev., 106
Gres, E. M. W., 39
Grey, John, 198
Grey, Patrick, 198
Grieve, John, 199
Griffin, 46
Griffith, Darby, 78
Griffith, Henry Darby, 199
Griffiths, 129
Griffiths, Darby, 293
Griffiths, John, 199
Grig, Alexander, 145
Gristock, Emanuel, 199
Grive, Alexander, 146
Grive, David, 146
Grym, Robert, 145
Grym, William, 145
Guize, 242
Guthrie, John, 149
Gwynn, 282
Hackston and Balfour, Laird of, 6
Hagan (4304), 98
Haig (3762), 90
Hall, 267
Hall (3705 or 3075(?)), 108
Hall, John, 199, 289
Hall, John Rose, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59 [Pg 304]
Hall, William, 146
Halling, John, 287
Haltorn, 265
Hamilton, 52, 53, 54, 55, 69, 72, 119, 162, 192, 289
Hamilton, Alexander, 199
Hamilton, Archibald, 199
Hamilton, Archibald James, of Dalziel, 54
Hamilton, Bruce, 124
Hamilton, Hon. Charles, letter from, 295
Hamilton, D., 278
Hamilton, Digby, 200
Hamilton, G., 126, 130, 132
Hamilton, Inglis, 52, 53, 54, 55
Hamilton, James, 144
Hamilton, James (or Anderson), 52, 53, 54, 61, 68, 69, 71, 173;
see Anderson, James
Hamilton, James Campbell, 200
Hamilton, James Inglis, 173, 200
Hamilton, John, 200
Hamilton, M.P., John G. C., 61
Hamilton, John Potter, 174, 200
Hamilton, Lady Margaret, 164
Hamilton, Sir Robert, 295
Hamilton, William, 200
Hamilton, William, 2nd Duke of, 164
Hamley, Sir Edward B., 82, 83, 84
Hampson, Sir George Francis, Bart., 201
Hampson, Sir George Francis (8th Baronet), 201
Handley, 78
Handley, Henry Edwardes, 201
Hankin, Sir Thomas Pate, 201;
Tablet in memory of, 295
Hankins, 70, 72
Harbid, John, 148
Hardie, Dr., 60
Hardy, E. G., 99
Hardy, S. J., 134
Hardy, Thomas C., 201
Hare, Mr., chaplain to the Duke of Marlborough, 24, 28;
see Chichester
Harley, Mr. Secretary, 202
Harness, John, 289
Harper (3576), 110
Harris (4394), 91
Harris, Claudius S., 201
Harris, William, 150
Harrison, John, 144
Harrison, J. C., 86, 100, 101
Harrison, John Collinson, 201, 261
Hart, 106
Hartley, Andrew, 287
Hartley, William, 287
Hartnell, 266
Harve, Thomas, 149
Harvey, 65, 267, 268
Hastings (4879), 129
Hautefeuille, Monsieur, 27
Hawke, The Hon. Chaloner, 201
Hawkesley, Archibald Campbell Douglas, 202
Hawksworth, Francis, 202
Hawley, F. H. T., 85, 94
Hawley, Francis Henry Toovey, 202, 261
Haxton, 11
Hay (3382), 86
Hay, Andrew, 202
Hay, Sir Alexander, 202
Hay, George, 202
Hay or Hayes, Lord John, 22, 23, 26, 28, 29, 30, 31, 202, 203, 218
Hay, Sir John, 203
Hay, Louis, 202
Hay, Peter, 203
Hay, Lord Robert, 195, 203
Hay, Sir Robert, 159, 203
Hay, Thomas, 212
Hay, Sir Thomas, 185, 203
Hay, Sir Thomas, Bart., 203
Haynes, F. H., 203
Head (3645), 132
Hely, Joseph, 204
Henderson, Donald, 146
Hendersone, James, 149
Hendrie, William, 147
Henley, Hon. A. M., 105, 111, 125, 126
Henry, John Lewis Vaughan, 204
Hepburn, Alexander, 204, 242
Hepburn, William, 204, 264
Herbert, Richard Austin, 204
Heritage, Ernest Frederick, 204
Hermistoun, John, 144
Heron, 272, 274
Heron, Anthony, 204
Heron, Basil, 204, 206, 229, 245, 247, 252, 258
Heron, John, 146
Hesse, 270
Hesse, Prince Charles of, 268
Heyman, Augustus William, 205
Hibbert, Frederick Drummond, 205
Hickey (4035), 103
Hicks, 292
Hill, Lord, 288
Hill, Arthur Moyses William, Baron Sandys of Ombersley, 241
Hill, Lord Arthur W. M., 205;
see Sandys
Hill, Charles, 205
Hill, Lord William Frederick Arthur Montague, 205
Hinslies, 265
Hippisley, William Henry, 85, 88, 89, 104, 112, 113, 115, 116, 118, 119, 121, 122, 123, 125, 127, 129, 130, 131, 135, 205
Hobart, George, 206
Hodenberg, 267
Hodgson, —, 206
Holden, R. M., 287
Hollingworth, Dennis, 206
Holstein, Duke of, 270
Home, 251, 266, 271, 272
Home, David, 170, 174, 189, 206, 229, 240, 241, 245
Home, John Purves, 206
Home, Thomas, 144
Hompesch, 200
Honeywood, Sir Philip, 281
Honyman, John Ord, 206
Hood (4981), 133
Hoop, Ritchard, 145
Hop, David, 149
Hord, John, 148
Horne (4632), 111
Horne, 264
Horne, David, 165
Hosier, —, 207
Hotham, Charles, 268
Houldsworth, James H., 207
Houston, William, 149
Howe (3332), 99
Howe, Sir W., 174
Hozier, Catherine Margaret, daughter of Sir William Fielden, Bart., 207
Hozier, Frances Ann, daughter of James O'Hara, 207
Hozier, James, Deputy-Lieutenant for the County of Lanark, 207
Hozier, John W., 52, 54, 68
Hozier, John Wallace, 207
Hozier, William Wallace, 207
H. S. (letter from), 292-3
Hughes (4306), 96
Hughes (3526), 110
Hull, William Hartop, 207
Hulson, 25 [Pg 305]
Hulte, 270
Humphrey, John William, 207
Humphries (3564), 116
Humphries (4764), 129
Hunt, Thomas, 207
Hunter, 78
Hunter, John, 287
Hunter, Robert, 208
Hunter, Robert Scot, 208
Hutchinson, J. L. M., 105, 111, 118, 122, 125
Hutchison, Walter, 149
Hutton, 209
Hyde, 282
Imhoff, 270
Inglis, ——, 208
Inglis, John, 2, 3, 53, 143, 147, 148, 184, 208, 214, 259
Inglish, James, 146, 147
Ingoldsby, 27
Inkster (2423), 91
Inneis, Patrick, 145
Innes, James, 143, 145, 208
Innes, John, 147
Inverurie, Lord, 208
Inverury, Lord William, 208
Ipsilanti, 196
Irvine, Anne, daughter of Sir Alexander Irvine, of Drum, 231
Irving, Alexander, 149
Irving, Edward, 149
Irving, James, 143, 144, 149, 209
Irwin, James, 151
Isenbourg, His Serene Highness Prince, 264, 265
Jackson, Basil, 209
Jackson, Peter Nevill, 209
Jacob, George Thomson, 209
James ii., King, 18, 164, 167, 240, 249, 259
James, Charles, 209
James, George, 209
James, William Christopher, 209
Jameson, John, 289
Jebb, John, 210
Jessop, Thomas, 210
Johnson, see Bulkeley-Johnson
Johnson, Andrew, 145
Johnson, Dixon, 88
Johnson, Garirn, 289
Johnson, Lawrence, see Johnston, Lawrence
Johnson, Walter, 210
Johnston, 161, 276, 282
Johnston, George, 145, 210
Johnston, James, 165, 210
Johnston, Lawrence, 199, 210
Johnston, Montague George, 211, 261
Johnston, Richard, 211
Johnston, Thomas, 146
Johnston, William, 211
Johnstone, 282
Johnstone, H. G., 211
Johnstone, James, 144
Johnstone, John, 148
Johnstone, Montague (letter from), 292
Johnstoune, William, 287
Jolly, David, 287
Jones (3711), 89
Jones, Hugh, 32
Jones, Owen Goodman, 211
Jones, Richard J., 211
Jones, Robert, 211
Kana, Barbara (Baroness de Pedaiges), 196
Kapell, James, 148
Keith-Falconer, William, Earl of Kintore, etc., 208
Keith, George, 144, 148
Keith, Gideon, 211
Keith (or Kieth), R. M., 264
Kekewich, 121, 122
Kellot, 267
Kennedy, A. K. Clark, 211
Kennedy, David, 287
Kennedy, James, 211
Kennedy, Lockhart Mure Hartley Kennedy, 212
Kenyon, Gabriel, 212
Keogh (3594), 106
Ker, Andrew, 147
Ker Fox (letter to Col. Williams), 291
Ker, James, 146, 147, 212
Ker, Thomas, 147
Kerin (2928), 95
Kerr, 129
Kerr, ——, 212
Kerr, Alexander, 289
Kerr, Rev. Cathel, 88, 91
Kerr, George, 147
Kerr, John, 212
Kerr, John S., 185, 194, 212
Kerr, Robert, 148
Kerr, William John, Marquis of Lothian, Earl of Ancram, etc., 219
Kidd (3918), 94
Kidd, John, 289
Kiddy, David, 287
Kilgour (3333), 93
Kilsythe, Lord, 17, 18
Kimber, 85
Kinchant, F. C., 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60
Kinchant, Francis Charlton, 212
Kinchant, T. C., 289
King (4311), 98
King, Andrew, 212
King, John, 9
King, John Henry, 213
Kingsley, 45, 46, 270
Kingston (or Kingstoun), Viscount, 2, 243, 249
Kinnaird, ——, 213
Kinnaird, Lord, of Inchture, 213
Kinnaird, Sir George, of Inchture, 213
Kinnaird, Radulphus, Baron of, 213
Kinnaird, Reginald, 213
Kinnaird, Richard de, 213
Kirkaldy, Margery, heiress of Sir John Kirkaldy, of Inchture, 213
Kirkcudbright, Earl of, 253
Kirkwood, John, 213
Kitchen (3057), 98
Kitchener, Lord, 126
Kitchener, Walter, 125
Knaphausen, 267
Knight, Andrew, 289
Knox, 111
Knox, Andrew, 146
Knox, James, 146, 287
Knox, George, 213
Knox, William (letter from), 291
Knyphausen, 187
Kutahi, 196
Lacker (4412), 103
Ladoll, John, 148
Lagge, 206
Laigh, 278
Lalbrow, John, 147
La Lippe, Count, 268
Lander, 266
Lander, George, 213
Lander, Lewis, 214
Lander, Mr., 278
Largs, William, 149
Lassellee, William, 145
Lategan, 121
Latimer, Andrew, 148
Lauder, 213 [Pg 306]
Lauder, George, 146, 213
Lauder, James, 146
Lauder, John, 3
Lauder, Lewis, 143, 147, 214
Lauder, W. (4727), 123
Lauderdale, 5, 6
Lauderdale, Earl of, 285, 286
Law, 199, 229, 259, 264
Law, Mungo, 174, 179, 214, 229, 259
Lawler, George, 214
Lawley, 133
Lawrence (4049), 115
Lawrence, John, 287
Lawrence, William, 214
Lawson, 69
Lawson, Algernon, 85, 102, 118, 214
Lawson, James, 144
Lawsone, Alexander, 287
Leach, William, 289
Leader, William Nicholas, 215
Legge, 206
Legge, Lever, 215
Leigh, John, 215
Leigh, Thomas, 215
Leishman, Alexander, 215
Leith, James, 215
Lennox, Lord George, 46
Lennox, John, 215
Lesly, David, 7
Leslie, Thomas, 215
Levingston, James, 151, 216
Levingston (Livingstone), Sir Thomas, 18, 19, 20, 218
Levingstoun, William, 184, 216
Levingstoun, William (of Kilsyth), 216
Levingston, James, 216
Levita, Harry P., 216
Lewis (3849), 98
Leyson, Jenkyn, 216
Leyton (or Leyson), Jenkin, 216
Lidderdale, William Robertson, 216
Liddle, James, 289
Liddle, John, 216
Lidsey (3886), 123
Ligonier, 270
Ligonier, Lord John, 38, 40
Lillithorne, John, 146
Lin, George, 145
Lindsay, 129, 266, 268, 283
Lindsay, Alexander, 149
Lindsay, Francis, 41, 42, 163, 220
Lindsay, Lady Jean (eldest daughter of George Lindsay, 18th Earl of Crawford and Lindsay), 185
Lindsay (letter from Hon. Charles Hamilton), 295
Lindsay, The Hon. Robert Hamilton, 86, 102, 216
Lindsaye, James, 149
Lindsey, George Haywood (or Hayward), 217
Lindsey, James, Earl of Balcaras, 217
Linlithgow, Earl of, 9, 13, 14
Linnell (3433), 103
Lion, King William the, 213
Liprandi, 83, 84
Litquhor, Robert, 148
Littledale, Herbert C. T., 217
Livingston, John, 3, 143, 148, 149, 215, 217
Livingstone, Sir Alexander, 219
Livingstone, Henry, 144
Livingstone, John, 263
Livingstone, Robert, 148
Livingstoun, 215
Livingstoun, John, 217
Llewellyn, Jenkin Homfray, 219
Lloyd, Mark, 219
Lockwood, Augustus Purefoy, 219
Logan, Patrick, 145
Lomer, R. E. McI., 85, 86, 94, 101
Long, W., 86, 89, 94, 102, 116
Long, Rt. Hon. Walter, 121
Lorrayn, Edward, 147
Lothian, Marquis of, 219
Loudoun, George, 147
Loudoun, 2nd Earl of, 169
Louis xiv., King, 37
Louis xvi., King, 48
Louis xviii., King, 58
Louthian, James, 220
Love, James, 289
Low, Thomas, 149
Lowther, Lewis, 220
Lucan, Lord, 79
Luders, Theodore, 284
Ludlow, Abraham, 220
Lukin, Frederick William, 220
Lumley, 27
Lumsden, Sir James, 253
Lyle, Robert, 289
Lyndsay, Francis, 220
Lynn (3352), 89
Lyon, Henry Dalton Wittit, 220
Lyon, James, 220
Lyon, John, 147
Maberly, James Charles, 220
Macadam, Quentin, 172
MacCulloch, John, 289
MacDonald, Alexander, 145
MacDougall, George, 221
MacGregor, Duncan, 148
MacGrigor, Grigor, 145
MacGruther, Duncan, 148
MacLeod, Donald John M., 221
MacLeod, James, 221
MacMillan, Jaems, 145
Macauly, Hugh, 289
Machele, John, 221
Mackay, 282
Mackay, David A. A., 222
Mackay, Hugh, 218
Mackenzie, John, 223
Mackenzie, Lewis, 223
Mackenzie, Peter, 52
Mackie, Alexander, 289
Mackie, Robert, 289
Mackintosh, Laird of, 17
Macmillan, 71
Maconochie, Francis Beaufort, 222
Macquarie, Lachlan, 222
Maillie, William, 144
Main, John, 289
Maitland, Frederick Colin, styled Viscount Maitland, 223
Maitland, John, 144
Maitland, Peter, 148
Malcolm, James, 145
Malerly, 270
Mallard, Thomas, 223
Manwell, Thomas, 287
Mar, Earl of, 13, 14
Marischall, 143
Markham, Robert, 223
Marlborough, 203
Marlborough, Duke of, 247, 285
Marlborough, Earl of, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 34, 35, 36, 42, 157, 189, 247
Marshall, G., 287
Marshall, Patrick, 149
Martin (3896), 110
Martin, Andrew, 149
Mary, Queen, 20, 26
Masterson, John, 121
Mather, Gavin, 289
Matthews, James, 144
Maude, 84
Maude, Eustace Addison, 85, 97, 106, 111, 113, 125, 127, 133, 223, 262
Maule, Viscount, of Whitechurch, 231 [Pg 307]
Maule, William, of Kellie, 231
Maxwell, 45
Maxwell, Charles James, 86, 87, 98, 101, 224
McAdam (4568), 114
McAlexander, Robert, 149
McAlla, George, 289
McArthur, John, 289
McBean, Thomas Hamilton, 221
McCallam, Patrick, 221
McCallum, Daniel, 144
McClintock-Bunbury, John William, 221
McClintock-Bunbury, Thomas Kane, 221, 262
McClintock-Bunbury, Hon. William, 89, 262
McColl, Mathew, 148
McCombie, D., 103, 108, 110, 132
McCoy, 17
McCulloch (3294), 98
McCulloch, James, 144
McCulloch, Robert, 146
Mcdonald, James, 287
McDonnal, Laird of Cappagh, 17
McDonnels, 17
McDorval, John, 221
McDougell, James, 222
McFarlan, Andrew, 289
McFarlan, John, 148
Mcffadrick, Andrew, 287
McGee, J. (3410), 123
McGinn (3237), 89
McHugh, (4395), 89
McInrie, Robert, 146
McIntosh, Will., 149
McKechney, Daniel, 289
McKellar, Patrick, 144
McKellor, or McKellar(?), K. K., 91, 97
McKenzie, 129
McKenzie, Robert, 223
McKerrall, William, 223
McKin'll, John, 145
McKinnell & Ross, Messrs., 109
McKinnie, John, 146
McKinnie, Murdock, 146
McKissock, 129
McLachlane, Mr., 52, 53
McLaren, Alexander, 148
McLauchlan, James, 289
McLauchlan, John, 289
McLaughlin, Mrs., 55
McLean, Allan, 149
McLean, John, 147
McLellan, Henry, 144
McLellan, John, 144
McLeod, 129
McLeon, 45
McLure (4200), 98
McMath, John, 144
McMichan, John, 287
McMillan, Henry, 222
McNaughton, William, 148, 222
McNeill, Duncan, 222
McNicoll (4499), 98
McPherson (3915), 113, 115
McPherson, Angus, 289
McRooney, John, 147
McVicar, John, 222
McWalter, Thomas, 222
Mellish, 99
Melvill, 7
Melles, William Eugene, 262
Menchikoff, Prince, 76, 81, 82, 83
Menzies, Miss, 155
Mercer, Laurence, 145
Mercer, T. (4937), 110
Merrie, William, 224
Mick, David, 145
Middleton, Andrew, 144, 147, 148, 149, 150
Middleton, G. G., 86, 87, 102, 104, 130
Middleton, William Crawfurd, 86, 93, 94, 96, 98, 100, 101, 104, 108, 113, 117, 126, 224, 262
Miever, Peter, 148
Milbank, Mark William Vane, 224
Mill, Robert, 144
Millais, Hugo W. R., 224
Miller, 78
Miller, A. D., 85, 94, 98, 118
Miller, Alfred Douglas, 224, 262
Miller, John, 144, 289
Miller, Patrick, 145
Miller, Robert, 225
Miller, William, 225, 289
Mills, Andrew M., 225
Mills, John, 225
Mills, Nicholas, 225
Milne, S. M., Esq., of Calverley House, 281
Milne, William, 146
Milward, George, 140
Mitchell (4563), 129
Mitchell, David, 147
Mitchell, James, 148
Mitchell, Sir John, 225
Mitchell, William, 289
Mochrun, Laird of, 30
Modena, Mary of, Queen Consort to James ii., 227
Moir-Byres, Patrick, 225
Money, Archibald, 225
Monmouth, Duke of, 4, 5, 6, 7, 17
Monox, 268
Monro, George, 147
Montgomerie, Archibald, Earl of Eglinton, 184
Montgomerie, Hon. W., 104, 107, 109, 111
Montgomery, Lady Margaret, 169
Montgomery-Cunningham, Alexander, 178
Montgomery-Cunningham, Sir Walter, 178
Montrose, Marquess of, 17
Moodie, Daniel, 226
Moore (4137), 94
Moore, 263
Moore, Henry, 226
Moore, James, 148
Moore, John, 287
Moore, Sir John, 155
Morgan (3313), 94
Morrice, William, 226
Morrison, John, 146
Morrison, Robert, 148
Mostyn, 267
Mountcharles, George Henry, Earl of, 226
Mowitt, Henry, 226
Muir, John, 146
Muirhead, Robert, 289
Mullins, John, 226
Murcheid, John Groset, 226
Murdoch, James, 287
Murdock, William, 289
Mure, George, 227
Murray, 18, 143, 146, 147, 152, 162, 281
Murray, Lord, of Clair, Moulie, and Tillemot, 227
Murray, Charles, 227
Murray, Lord Charles, 1st Earl of Dunmore, 227
Murray, Lord Charles, 208, 216, 259
Murray, Rt. Hon. Lord Charles, 13, 14, 15, 16, 143, 145, 167, 216, 227, 259
Murray, The Hon. Charles Murray, 228
Murray, Edward, 151, 152
Murray, The Hon. George Augustus Frederick John, 228
Murray, Hugh, 149
Murray, James, 143, 146, 147, 162, 228 [Pg 308]
Murray, Jean (eldest daughter of James Murray, 2nd Duke of Atholl), 177
Murray, John, 144, 145, 147, 228
Murray, John (elder), 146
Murray, John (yr.), 146
Murray, Mungo, 146
Murray, Peter, 289
Murray, Walter, 145
Murray, William, 229, 287
Napier, 223, 259
Napier, Hon. William (afterwards Lord), 229
Napier, William (Lord Napier), 206, 223, 229, 233
Napier, William, 199, 210, 229, 245, 259
Napoleon, see Bonaparte
Nathan (3647), 98
Nazemere, 26
Neal, J. (2508), 128
Nelson, Lord, 50
Nelson, Michael, 229
Nesbit, James, 229
Newberry (3615), 94
Newberry (4145), 94
Newbiggin, 2nd Baronet of, see Livingston, Sir Thomas
Ney, 61
Nicholson, Clement Octavius, 262
Nicholson, David, 229
Nimmeguen, Macktellina Walrave de, 218
Nisbet, Sir John, 229
Nisbet, John, 229
Noailles, 38
Noble, T. (3946), 129, 131
Norman, Charles, 230
Norman, M. de, 46
North, The Honourable Francis, 4th Earl of Guilford, 230
Northey, A., 111
Nova Scotia, Baronet of, 231
Nova Scotia, 2nd Baronet of, see Hay, Sir Thomas, Bart.
Nugent, 78
Nugent, Andrew, 230
O'Brien, Edward, 230
O'Brien, Horace Stafford, 230
Ochom, 269
Ogilvie, Walter, 231
Ogilvie, William, 231
Ogilvy, Sir John, of Inverquharity, 230
Ogilvy, Sir John, 5th Baronet, 231
Ogleby, Lord, 17;
see Airly
O'Hara, James, see Hozier, Frances Ann
Oliphant (3782), 97
Oliphantt, Stephen, 287
Oram, William Henry, 231
Orange, Prince of, 17, 18, 58, 218, 235, 288
Orange, Princess of, 17
Orkney, Earl of, 27
Oswald, G. (3087), 109
Otway, C., 93, 100
Oughton, 281
Owen, Hugh, 231
Pace, John, 147
Pack, Sir Denis, 288
Padget (4646), 108
Pagan, Thomas, 146
Page, Andrew, 144
Page (Farmer), 275
Paibles, John, 149
Paibles, Thomas, 149
Paine, James, 146
Panmure, Lord, 271, 272
Panmure, Wm., Earl of, 231, 236
Park, David, 144
Park, Richard, 231
Parker, 282
Parker, H. C. T., 94, 111, 115, 126
Parr, Thomas Philip, 232
Parry, Richard, 232
Parton, 129
Pasha, Reshid, 196
Paterson, Rev. W., 94
Paterson, Walter, 161, 232
Pattan, William, 287
Patterson, James, 148
Paulet, George, 232
Pawson, C. R., 106, 124, 126
Payne, Edward, 232
Peaston, John, 232
Peden, Gavin, 232
Pegler (4229), 94
Pelly, Sir Henry Carstairs, 3rd Baronet, son of Sir John Henry, 2nd Baronet, High Sheriff of Cambridge and Hunts., 232
Pemberton, Abraham, 233
Pennicuik, Patrick, 146
Perrot, G. W., 233
Perry, William, 253
Perston, 269
Peters (4042), 93
Peters, John Godfrey, 233
Petrie, James, 148
Pettigrew, Alexander, 233
Pettigrew, William, 278
Pettigrew, William (sen.), 233
Pettigrew, William (junr.), 233
Philips, Francis Maitland, 233
Phillips, 270
Phillips, Frederick, 233
Phillipson, 282
Philp, Francis Lamb, 234
Picter, David, 289
Picton, Sir Thomas, 288
Pigott, George Edward Graham Foster, 234
Pigott, Henry Thomas Coward Smyth, 234
Pilcher, 87
Pilgrim, Charles, 234
Pilkington, 98
Pirie, John, 149
Platoff, Hetman, 51
Plumer, 116
Pocock, 157
Poland, Augustus, King of, 247
Pollock, Arthur, 289
Pollock, Charlton, 234
Pollock, Laird of, 18, 164
Ponsonby, Sir W., 62, 68, 72
Ponsonby, Sir William, 288
Poole, 73
Poole, James, 234
Porteous, David Scott, 234
Porter, 88
Porter (4185), 103
Portmore, David, Earl of, 170
Portteous, John, 287
Pott (4172), 90, 127
Powell (3975), 97
Pownie, William, 149
Prendergast, Lenox, 78, 235
Prentis, William Taylor, 235
Preston, 236, 282, 295
Preston, Charles, 181, 235
Preston, George, 236
Preston, George (or John), 235, 240
Preston, Robert, 236
Preston, William, 236
Preston, William, of Gorton, 235
Pretender, the Old, 36
Pretorius, 128
Price, George Barrington, 236
Priestley, Luke, 289
Pringle, Alexander, 236
Pringle, James, 144
Pringle, William, 150
Proctor (3819), 97
Proudfoot, Andrew, 148
Prussia, King of, 26, 51
Pulleine, Henry P., 237
Pulteney, 109
Purvis, George, 144
Purvis, John, 237 [Pg 309]
Pye, 67
Queen, Her Majesty the, 89, 90
Queensberry, Duke of, 9
Quinn (or Quinn) (4497), 108, 131
Radulphus, Baron, of Kinnaird, 213
Raglan, Lord, 79, 80, 81, 82
Ramage, 252
Ramage (3688), 94
Ramsay, 198, 201, 226, 229, 230, 241, 272, 275, 278
Ramsay, Balcarres, 263
Ramsay, Balcarres Wardlaw, 237
Ramsay, George (or George Balfour), 160, 198, 201, 226, 229, 230, 237, 241;
see Balfour, George
Ramsay, James, 237
Ramsay, R. B. Wardlaw, 42
Ramsay, R. G. Wardlaw, of Whitehall, 263
Ramsay, Robert, 145
Ramsaye, Jaems, 145
Rankin, 266
Ratcliffe, George, 237
Rathdonnell, Lord, 262
Rathoon, William (elder), 148
Rathoon, William (yr.), 148
Rattray, 154
Rattray, George, 228, 237
Raufield, Robert, 237
Rawlins, Henry, 237
Rawlinson, William, 144
Rayburn, John, 289
Rayfield, Robert, 148
Razivile, Lord John, 283
Regent, Prince, 51
Reid (4351), 90
Reid, George, 238
Reid, Henry, 238
Reid, W. (4880), 133
Reid, William, 144
Reignolds, 222
Reignolds, Thomas, 238
Rennie, George, 289
Renton, Alexander L., 238
Renton, Mark, 238
Reynolds, T., 289
Rhodes, J. F., 93, 111, 132
Ricardo, 99
Rich, Sir Robert, 40
Richards, Arthur William Mordaunt, 238
Richmond, Charlotte, Duchess of (wife of 4th Duke of Gordon and Lennox), 288
Richmond, Duke of, 63, 270, 288
Richmond, James, 238
Ricketts, St. Vincent William, 239
Riddle, George James, 239
Ritchie, D. (4253), 132
Roacheard (or Rochied), John, 239
Roberts, Lord, 89, 91, 92
Robertson, Andrew, 239
Robertson, Charles Gray, 239
Robertson, John, 147, 289
Robertson, Patrick, 160, 182, 189, 212, 239
Robertson, Thomas, 289
Robinson, 36, 239
Robinson, George, 151
Robinson, Patt., 287
Robinson, William, 240
Robisone, Quintine, 287
Rodgers (4053), 95
Rodgers (3315), 103
Rolland, David, 289
Romans, King of the, 28
Ronnan, Thomas, 287
Rose, James, 289
Rosebery, Lord, inset facing p. 85
Ross, 25, 27, 32
Ross (3297), 88
Ross, George Campbell, 240
Ross, Hugh, 240
Ross, James, 240
Ross, James Clarke, 240
Ross, Master of, 14
Ross, "Mother"; see Davies
Ross or Rosse, Andrew, 143, 144
Ross of Muick, Andrew, 151, 152
Ross, Thomas Milne, 114
Rosse, Andrew, of Newark, 240
Rothes, Earl of, 5, 40
Rowe, 25
Rowe, John Henry Raymond, 240
Rowley, William, 240
Roy, 129
Ruleau, 270
Russel, A. F., 85
Russell (or Ross), John, 240
Russell, Sir B. C., 257
Russia, Czar of, 51, 284
Russia, Nicholas ii., His Imperial Majesty, Emperor of, 229
Rutherford, Adam, 144
Rutherford, James, 147
Ruthven, John, 147
Sackville, Lord George, 42, 44, 267, 270
St. Andrew's, Archbishop of, 6, 11
St. Arnaud, 83
St. Clair, Hon. Archibald J. M., 86, 98, 126, 244
St. Clair, or Sinclair, Wm., 245
St. Clear, James, 241
St. Paul, 25
Salwey, Henry, 241
Sampson, Patrick, 145
Sanderson, Patrick, 241
Sandford, William Robert Wills, 241
Sandilands, Hon. Alexander, 241
Sandys, Lord, 241
Sanford, George, 241, 258
Sawyer, John, 290
Sawyer (or Swayer), Walter, 241
Scarlett, 77
Schouls, James, 242
Schybee, 267
Scobell, Henry Jenner, 87, 91, 93, 98, 101, 102, 106, 118, 121, 126, 135, 242
Scobell, Henry Sales, 242
Scot, 74
Scott (4447), 116
Scott, 129
Scott, Carolus Frederick, 242
Scott, Charles, 242
Scott, Frederick W. A., 242
Scott, George Thomas, 242
Scott, James, 242
Scott, John, 146, 148, 290
Scott, Robert, 243
Scott, Sir Walter, 30, 157
Scott, Walter, 146
Scott, Wm., husband of Magdalene Blair of Blair, 164;
Scott, Wm., son of, 164
Scudder (3873), 98
Seggie, Samuel, 243
Selwyn, Henry, 243
Semorvil, William, 149
Senior, John, 290
Seton, Alexander, Viscount Kingstoun, 243, 249
Seymour, Archibald George, 86, 106, 126, 243
Seymour, H., 66
Shapter, William R., 243
Sharp, 129
Shawe, John Wingfield, 244
Sheen, George, 213
Sheill, James, 144
Sheldon, Edward R. C., 244 [Pg 310]
Shirilaw, William, 287
Shudrack, James, 289
Shuldham, L., 289
Shuldham, Samuel, 244.
Shuttleworth, James, 244
Sibthorpe, Charles De Laet Waldo, 244
Sim (4554), 98
Simm, Thomas, 148
Simmons, John, 290
Simon, 288
Simpson, Francis Blake, 244
Simpsone, John, 287
Simpsone, William, 287
Sinclair, Edward, 148
Sinclair, Master of, 244
Sinclair or St. Clair, William, 245
Skeen, Charles, 245
Skeen, George, 245, 248
Skene, David, 245
Smart, John, 146
Smith (4445), 103
Smith, 179
Smith, Charles Sergison, 245
Smith, James, 290
Smith, John, 148, 287
Smith, Patrick, 165, 166, 241
Smith, Patrick (or Peter), 245
Smith, Peter, 245
Smith, Robert, 145, 148
Smith, Thomas, 149
Smith, William, 150
Smyth, George Ralph, 245
Smyth, Robert Dunkin, 246
Smyth, William, 147
Solson (or Sohon), John, 246
Somerset, Lord Edward, 288
Somerville, James Richard, 246
Soote, Cecil Speid, 246
Spearman, 87
Speed, John, 147
Spence, George, 144
Sperring, 114
Spicer, William, 246
Spittal, Alexander, 246
Spocken, 270
Spooner, William D., 246
Sprot, J. M. F., 134
Stair, Earl of, 35, 38, 160, 177, 182, 192, 214, 246
Stanhope, Jane St. Maur Blanche (only daughter and heiress of Charles Stanhope, 4th Earl of Harrington), 226
Staniland, Charles Arthur, 247
Stanley, Lady Amelia Sophia, daughter of the 7th Earl of Derby, 227
Stansfield, John, 247
Staples, Lawrence, 247
Staviley, 282
Stead, George, 146
Steele, David, 296
Steele, John, 247
Steele, Mary, 296
Steele, Walter Scott, 247
Steill, George, 287
Steuart, Alexander, 144
Steuart, Sir James, 289
Steuart, John, 144
Steuart, John (called John Roy), 248
Stevenson, C. B., 248
Stevenson, David, 144
Stevenson, Robert, 146
Stewart, 202, 248
Stewart, Alexander, 145
Stewart, H. (3208), 116
Stewart, Sir James, 54
Stewart, Sir James, Bart., 248
Stewart, James, 248
Stewart, John Lorn, 248
Stewart, Ludovic, 149
Stewart, Patrick, 149
Stewart, William, 145
Stewart, William Drummond, 249
Steuarts, of Kincardine, 248
Stewartt, James, 287
Stewartt, Robertt, 287
Stewartt, William, 287
Stimson, John, 148
Stirling, Heugh, 144
Stirrat(?) (4338), 89
Stobo, John, 249
Stoddard, David, 290
Stoddard, George, 146
Stoddart, John Herbert Randall, 249
Stokes, J. (3735), 110
Stoney, Andrew Acres, 249
Storeyson, Robert, 149
Storeyson, Thomas, 149
Storie, William, 290
Storo, Ffrancis or ffrancis, 149
Storroth, William, 149
Stovie, George, 148
Strachan, John, 2, 3, 143, 148, 149, 182, 184, 215, 217, 228, 249
Streighton, 17
Stringer, J. Lobb, 249
Stuart, Francis, 2, 6, 7, 10, 259
Stuart, Francis (of Coldingham), 249
Stuart, Francis Stuart, 177
Stubbs, 268
Stupart, Francis, 250
Sturges, William, 250
Styrum, Count, 26
Sulivan, George Augustus Filmer, 250
Sullivan, H. A., 85, 89
Sutherland, 78
Sutherland (3354), 89
Sutherland, Francis, 250
Sutherland, William, 147, 290
Suttie, Catherine, daughter of Sir George Suttie, Bart., 203
Suttie, Sir George, 203
Swadle, Cuthbert, 250
Swan, James, 52, 54
Sweeting, J. (3939), 127
Swetenham, Foster, 85, 100, 250
Swinburne, John Denis, 250
Swindley, John Edward, 250
Sybourg, 33
Tait, Catherine, 164
Taite, 263, 267
Taitt, Thomas, 287
Tallard, 24, 25
Tam, Mathew, 146
Tarth, Thomas, 149
Taube, Count, 270
Taylor, Charles George Harrington, 251
Taylor, John, 287
Taylor, Robert, 290
Taylor, Thomas, 290
Telfer, 198, 226, 271
Telfer, James, 178, 198, 226, 251
Telford (4607), 131
Tellfoord, James, 287
Tennent, Robert, 201
Teviot or Tiviot, Lord, 19, 22, 202, 218
Teviot, Viscount of, 218
Teviott, Viscount of, 287
Teylleour, William, 148
Teyllieur, Ritchard, 145
Thatcher, James, 148
Theresa, Maria, 37
Thomas, F. Tracey, 251
Thomas, James, 140
Thompson (4071), 87
Thompson, Carrier, 251
Thompson, David, 147
Thompson, James, 251
Thompson, John, 147
Thompson, Meysey, 121
Thompson, Mungo, 144
Thompson, R., 91, 95
Thomson, Andrew, 144 [Pg 311]
Thomson, Charles Frederic St. Clair Anstruther, 251
Thomson, William Seaman, 252
Thomsone, James, 149
Thomsone, John, 149, 287
Thornton, Henry, 252
Tichborne, 32
Tolson, John, 252
Tonyn, 282
Torphichen, 8th Lord, 241
Torrens, J. A. (letter from), 292
Torrens, John Arthur Wellesley O'Neill, 252
Tosh, 94
Trafford, Thomas William, 252
Trevin, John, 146
Tristram, 99
Trollope, Bernard, 252
Trotter, 54, 69, 266
Trotter, Alexander, 253
Trotter, Archibald, 252
Trotter, John, 252
Trotter, T., 289
Trotter, Thomas, 253
Truwant, John, 290
Tullieph, Charlotte, eldest daughter of Dr. Walter Tullieph, 231
Turnbull, Adame, 146
Turnbull, Lashbrown, 148
Turnbull, Richard, 146, 253
Turner, Sir James, Bart., 14, 143, 146, 147, 184, 213, 228, 253
Turner, John, 146
Turner, Patrick, 146
Turnor, Cecil Algernon Brooke, 254
Turnor, George, 290
Tumor, John, 290
Tweeddale, Marquis of, 202
Tweeddale, 2nd Marquis of, 22, 202
Twisden, Frances (daughter of Sir William Twisden, 6th Baronet of Roydon), 185
Twist, Lord Viscount, 202
Twynholm (3726), 87
Twysden, Louis John Francis, 254
Uffenbach, 267
Une, Mr., 53
Uniacke, Charles Hill, 254
Urff, 268, 270
Urie, John, 290
Urquhart, Charles Gordon, 254
Ussher, Edward, 85, 105, 115, 126, 132, 254, 262
Uxbridge, Earl of, 58, 62, 65, 66, 72, 288
Valentine (4002), 103
Vandeleur, Sir J., 65
Vanmorgan, John, 287
Vaudemont, Prince of, 20
Vaughan, P. M., 91
Vaughan-Williams, Gwendoline Lucy, youngest daughter of the Right Hon. Sir Edward Vaughan-Williams, 223
Verelest, Henry, 254
Vernon, or Verner(?), 71, 73
Vernon, Robert, 254
Villeroy, 21
Vivian, Sir Hussey, 288
Wachop, Andrew, 251, 255
Wacker, John, 145
Wacker, William, 147
Wadell, Archbal, 145
Wagenheim, 269
Wake (3467), 94
Waldegrave, 268, 270
Wale, Henry John, 255
Wales, Prince of, 90, 176
Walker, Alexander, 290
Walker, Thomas, 255
Walker, William, 255
Walkingshaw, John, 255
Wallace, Francis James Agnew, 255
Wallace, Sir William, Bart., 285
Walton, Emanuel, 255
Ward, John Richard, 255
Ward, Robert, 145
Ward, Thomas, 255
Ward, William, 145
Warde, 282
Wark, Lord Gray of, 5
Washington, George, 189
Waterer (3983), 103
Watkins, Charles Fitzgerald, 255
Watson (3517), 89
Watson, 270
Watson, David, 182, 183
Watson, James, 256
Watson, John, 146
Watson, W. D. P., 99
Watson, William, 147
Watson, William Donald Paul, 256
Watt, 267
Watt (4216), 89
Watt, John, 147
Watt, Robert, 150
Watteville, 185
Watts, Catherine, daughter of Richard Watts, of Hereford, 227
Wauchope, William, 256
Waugh, Robert, 256
Webb, 26
Wedderburne, 184, 193
Wedderburne, John, 214, 228
Wedderburne, John, of Gosford, 164, 193, 214, 228, 256
Wedersburnes, 285
Weir, 74
Weir, John, 287, 289
Weir, William, 256
Welby, A. C. E., 256;
(letter from), 293;
"Bonnie Scots Greys," 293-4
Welch, Christopher;
see Davies
Welderen, 203
Wellesley, Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Wellesley, 1st Baron Mornington, 219
Wellington, Duke of, 57, 287, 288
Wellstead (3035), 94
Welsh, G. (4818), 132
Welsh, Richard, 32
Wemyss, 73
Wemyss, James, 256, 260
Westby, Edward, 257, 289
Westby, Jocelyn Tate, 257
Weymss, James, 144
Whindham, 71
White (4268), 94
White (3588), 107
White, Robert, 257
Whitefoord, John, 257
Whitney, 193
Whitton, John, 290
Whytford, John, 143, 149
Wickham, Thomas, 257
Wigley, Henry, 257
Wildes, George F. G., 257
Wilkies, 25
Wilkinson, 91, 94, 104, 292
Wilkinson, William, 257
William iii., King, 17, 18, 19, 20, 36, 38, 164, 235
William, King, 164
William, King, the Lion, 213
Williams, 78
Williams, Charles, 257
Williams, Colonel Coventry, 258;
letters sent to, from Major Ker Fox (enclosing letter from William Knox), 291;
from Montague Johnstone and J. A. Torrens, 292;
from H. S., 292, 293;
from A. C. E. Welby, 293 [Pg 312]
Williams, Samuel Toosey, 258
Williamson, David, 144
Willie, David, 266
Willson, 268
Willson, George, 146
Wilson, 9, 270
Wilson, —, 258
Wilson, A. W., 258
Wilson, George Wingfield, 258
Wilson, John, 78, 259
Wilson, Robert, 146
Wilsone, John, 148
Wimraham, George, 259
Wing, 131
Winram, Thomas, 259
Winterscale, John, 259
Winton, George, 3rd Earl of, 243
Wolfe, Richard, 259
Wolseley, Viscount, 90
Wood, 25, 26
Wood, Alexander, 144, 149
Wood, Andrew, 259
Wood, Gavin, 146
Wood, George, 149
Wood, John, 149, 259
Wooddrop, William Allen, 259
Wotherspoon, Peter, 290
Wright, David, 144
Wright, John, 148
Wrightt, George, 287
Wylderman, John, 148
Wylie, Andrew, 290
Wyndham, Alexander Wadham, 260
Wyndham, Charles, 260
Wynne, George, 260
Wynram, Thomas, 143, 144
Yeats, John (elder), 146
Yeats, John (yr.), 146
Yeats, Robert, 146
Yooll, Robert, 150
York, Duke of, 48, 49, 75, 152, 156
Yorke, 79
Young (4270), 99
Young, Andrew, 146
Young, Robert, 145, 290
Young, Thomas, 260
Younger, Alexander, 147

TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES

Corrected Errata on p. xi in the text.

Corrected Addenda to List of Officers Past and Present on p. 261 in the text.

Missing words or unexplained blank sections on pp. 70, 233, 238, and 283 indicated by gaps in the text.

Missing words or unexplained blank sections on pp. 70, 233, 238, and 283 are shown by gaps in the text.

Changed 2th to 12th, 5th to 15th, and 6th to 16th on p. 86.

Changed 2nd to 12th, 5th to 15th, and 6th to 16th on p. 86.

Silently corrected simple spelling, grammar, and typographical errors.

Silently fixed basic spelling, grammar, and typographical errors.

Retained anachronistic and non-standard spellings as printed.

Retained outdated and non-standard spellings as printed.

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!

THE HISTORY OF THE 2nd Dragoons "Royal Scots Greys"

ERRATA.

ADDENDA TO LIST OF OFFICERS PAST AND PRESENT.

NOTES OF INSPECTION RETURNS FROM THE RECORD OFFICE

NOTES ON CREICHTOUN'S MEMOIRS

THE HISTORY OF THE 2nd Dragoons
"Royal Scots Greys"

ADDENDA
TO LIST OF OFFICERS PAST AND PRESENT.